THE
TRAGICAL
HISTOrie
of
the
ciuill
Warres
raised
vp
in
the
Realme
of
France
.
THE
FIRST
BOOKE
.
CLaude
of
Vaudemont
,
otherwise
of
Lorrayne
,
came
into
France
in
the
time
of
Lewis
the
xii
.
in
a
manner
with
a
wallet
and
a
staffe
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
beggerly
gentleman
,
in
comparison
of
the
great
reuenewes
which
hée
and
his
haue
had
afterward
in
France
.
For
all
his
reuenewes
when
he
came
into
France
,
was
not
aboue
xv
.
M.
Franks
.
He
began
to
growe
vnder
King
Francis
the
first
,
by
crouching
and
capping
and
double
diligence
:
vnder
whom
,
after
that
all
offices
had
béen
bestowed
,
hée
obtained
to
bée
the
Kings
Faulkner
,
at
the
suite
of
other
Noble
men
.
That
was
an
office
giuen
before
that
time
to
Gentlemen
of
small
accompt
.
Notwithstanding
the
basenes
of
his
degree
in
Court
,
he
was
beholden
with
a
suspicious
eye
by
King
Francis
,
carying
in
his
mind
a
certaine
presage
of
that
which
hath
happened
afterward
.
For
when
he
had
marked
with
a
wise
prudencie
the
sawcines
of
him
and
his
children
,
hee
vttered
his
iudgement
concerning
them
in
these
words
;
That
they
will
turne
his
children
into
their
doublets
,
and
his
subiects
into
their
shirts
.
The
yeare
1515.
in
the
absence
of
the
Duke
of
Guelders
,
he
had
the
charge
of
the
Swizzers
,
which
King
Francis
had
hyred
for
his
iourney
to
Millaine
.
The
yeare
1523.
the
Lord
Trimouille
left
him
the
gouernment
of
Burgondie
.
The
yeare
1527.
at
the
suite
and
intercession
of
Noble
men
,
the
King
erected
his
Village
of
Guize
,
situated
vppon
the
riuer
Oyse
in
the
confines
of
Vermandoyse
,
into
a
Duchie
.
His
Children
were
the
Dukes
of
Guize
,
Aumale
,
the
Marquise
D'albeuf
,
the
two
Massing
Priests
of
Lorraine
and
Guize
.
These
Faulkners
did
so
apply
their
busines
,
partly
with
flattering
,
partly
with
the
aliance
of
lagrand
Seneschal
,
which
was
the
Paramour
of
King
Henry
the
second
,
and
the
Duke
D'
Aumale
maried
her
daughter
,
as
good
as
the
mother
,
but
especially
by
the
facilitie
,
or
rather
fondnesse
of
the
saide
Henry
the
second
,
that
within
fewe
yeares
they
obtayned
in
land
and
pensions
one
milion
of
Frankes
,
beside
their
Ciuill
and
Ecclesiasticall
offices
,
dignities
&
liuings
,
which
did
amount
to
so
much
.
But
specially
they
aduaunced
themselues
greatly
in
the
time
of
King
Francis
the
second
,
by
reason
of
their
aliance
with
him
,
who
had
married
their
Néece
the
Quéene
of
Scots
.
In
his
time
they
disposed
of
all
things
after
their
owne
willes
.
For
the
King
sawe
nothing
but
by
their
eyes
,
heard
nothing
but
by
their
mouthes
,
did
nothing
but
by
their
hands
;
so
that
there
remained
nothing
but
onely
the
wearing
of
the
Crowne
vpon
their
owne
heads
,
and
the
name
of
King
.
In
this
great
prosperitie
they
lacked
nothing
,
neither
will
nor
meanes
to
attaine
to
their
intent
,
but
that
the
Nobilitie
of
France
was
a
perilous
blocke
in
their
way
,
which
they
could
not
lep
ouer
,
for
to
ascende
to
so
great
and
high
seate
of
Maiestie
,
and
in
stead
of
a
veluet
cap
to
weare
a
Crowne
of
pure
gold
.
In
this
prosperous
successe
it
hath
happened
to
them
as
the
Prouerbe
is
,
Set
a
begger
on
horsebacke
,
and
he
will
ride
vntill
he
breake
his
necke
:
which
the
tragicall
end
of
them
hath
verified
.
But
they
fearing
no
such
bloodie
euents
,
and
intending
to
turne
their
master
out
of
the
house
,
and
to
seaze
on
the
possession
,
and
to
lodge
themselues
therein
,
they
vsed
cunning
and
policie
.
The
first
steppe
to
reach
to
that
which
they
intended
to
get
,
was
a
dreame
in
this
Iulling
of
Fortune
,
vnaccustomed
to
them
or
theirs
.
For
they
in
their
dreame
,
dreamed
and
sawe
in
a
vision
,
that
they
were
descended
from
Charles
the
great
,
and
consequently
that
they
had
right
to
the
Crowne
,
and
that
Capet
(
who
had
dispossessed
their
auncestors
)
(
as
they
say
)
and
his
posteritie
,
which
now
enioy
it
,
are
but
vsurpers
.
But
considering
that
to
enter
into
any
action
of
law
about
such
a
matter
,
would
be
a
dangerous
course
,
and
that
a
peaceable
state
would
rather
helpe
them
backward
,
than
forward
;
and
that
such
a
fish
would
bee
caught
rather
in
a
troublesome
,
than
in
a
cleare
water
,
the
streame
must
needes
be
stirred
.
The
occasion
of
the
time
fell
out
fitly
to
further
their
intent
,
and
to
trouble
the
state
:
They
therefore
tooke
the
dissension
of
Religion
to
colour
the
same
:
(
than
the
which
they
thought
no
better
could
be
deuised
)
for
the
people
was
alreadie
in
ielousie
one
against
another
through
the
diuersitie
of
religion
.
Unto
this
opportunitie
came
many
helping
causes
,
as
the
minoritie
of
the
house
of
Valoys
,
the
ambition
and
atheisme
of
the
Q.
Mother
,
the
great
credite
and
power
which
the
parties
themselues
had
gotten
alreadie
afore
hand
in
the
Realme
:
the
facilitie
or
rather
inconstancie
of
Anthonie
of
Burbon
King
of
Nauarre
:
and
last
of
all
,
the
headie
frowardnes
of
the
Constable
,
and
Annas
of
Monmorency
:
which
things
conspiring
together
fitly
to
further
their
desires
,
they
thought
it
was
time
in
stead
of
Atheisme
to
put
on
Popish
superstition
,
and
their
ambition
should
runne
for
burning
zeale
of
Poperie
.
This
part
they
tooke
not
for
any
religion
which
they
cared
for
,
but
being
the
stronger
and
more
fauourable
side
,
by
the
which
they
might
get
both
credite
and
strength
.
By
these
meanes
the
ciuil
warres
being
easily
stirred
vp
,
they
thought
all
by
one
meane
both
to
weaken
the
Nobilitie
,
and
to
oppresse
the
house
of
Burbon
;
which
being
made
away
,
they
supposed
either
that
they
could
easily
subuert
the
house
of
Valoys
,
being
all
children
:
or
els
to
suruiue
them
,
and
as
then
to
make
an
open
claime
to
the
Crowne
.
The
ciuill
warres
being
by
them
and
their
meanes
begun
,
they
haue
entertained
them
from
time
to
time
.
And
when
through
wearines
or
weakenes
of
their
part
they
haue
come
to
peace
,
they
haue
through
treacherie
so
manured
it
,
that
peace
hath
been
more
domageable
to
the
professors
of
the
Gospell
,
than
open
warre
;
as
it
may
appeare
by
the
murthers
which
they
procured
and
performed
at
Paris
,
and
in
other
Cities
in
France
the
yeare
1572.
After
the
which
murther
,
they
also
procured
King
Charles
the
ix
.
to
imprison
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
afterward
Monsieur
the
Kings
yongest
brother
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
hauing
béen
kept
prisoner
with
a
garde
the
space
of
thrée
yeares
and
more
,
at
length
in
the
yeare
1576.
went
foorth
out
of
Paris
to
hunting
in
the
Forrest
of
S.
Germayne
en
faye
,
accompanied
with
a
great
number
of
Catholike
Gentlemen
,
among
whom
was
also
the
Duke
Espernon
.
When
he
came
to
the
Forrest
hee
opened
his
minde
vnto
them
that
hee
was
not
determined
to
returne
to
the
Court
.
The
Gentlemen
considering
his
hard
intertainement
,
and
the
greatnes
of
his
person
,
were
so
farr
from
compelling
him
to
returne
from
whence
he
came
,
that
they
profered
to
conduct
him
wheresoeuer
he
would
,
and
so
they
brought
him
to
the
Towne
of
Alenson
45.
leagues
from
Paris
,
where
was
a
great
number
of
them
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
whether
also
he
had
requested
the
Gentlemen
to
accompanie
him
.
Shortly
after
his
arriuing
there
,
when
the
reformed
Church
had
assembled
together
,
the
said
King
in
the
face
of
the
said
congregation
,
confessed
that
for
feare
of
death
he
had
consented
to
the
abominations
of
Poperie
,
and
with
many
teares
very
feruently
prayed
to
God
to
forgiue
him
,
exhorted
the
Church
to
take
heede
,
not
to
followe
his
frailtie
,
willing
them
not
to
be
offended
with
his
fall
,
and
with
an
earnest
inuocation
of
Gods
most
holy
spirit
,
promised
euer
hereafter
(
by
Gods
grace
)
constancie
and
stedfastnes
in
the
confession
of
the
trueth
.
After
a
long
and
wofull
warre
(
the
particular
accidents
whereof
I
here
omit
,
as
hastening
to
my
purpose
,
and
referre
the
reader
in
that
respect
to
such
treatises
as
are
of
purpose
written
concerning
those
matters
)
at
length
a
peace
was
concluded
about
the
27.
of
Iuly
1576.
which
was
sworne
vpon
by
the
King
,
by
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
Monsieur
the
Kings
onely
brother
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
Casimire
,
&
other
Nobles
with
the
lifting
vp
of
their
hands
.
The
King
,
to
wit
,
Henry
the
3.
to
shew
how
well
pleased
he
was
with
this
peace
,
willed
and
commanded
,
that
it
should
bee
called
his
peace
,
because
he
had
graunted
it
with
his
owne
will
and
proper
motion
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
then
had
not
onely
a
iust
cause
,
but
also
opportunitie
to
complaine
of
diuers
iniuries
done
vnto
him
,
at
and
after
the
murther
of
Paris
,
and
also
to
demaund
amends
for
his
great
losses
,
yet
he
neuer
mooued
one
word
,
least
by
any
priuate
commodities
of
his
owne
,
the
peace
should
haue
béen
hindered
.
By
that
conclusion
of
peace
the
King
graunted
eight
Townes
(
beside
them
which
they
held
before
)
vnto
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
to
bee
gouerned
vnder
his
obedience
by
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
for
the
space
of
sixe
yeares
.
It
was
agreed
also
at
the
request
of
the
reformed
religion
,
that
the
King
should
call
the
States
of
the
Realme
,
to
confirme
this
peace
,
and
to
restore
the
ancient
dignitie
of
that
kingdome
.
These
States
were
so
cunningly
handled
,
that
it
did
almost
fall
to
the
vtter
vndoing
of
them
of
the
religion
.
For
the
Guizes
,
with
the
collusion
of
the
King
,
made
such
meanes
as
none
other
might
be
admitted
to
the
same
States
,
than
the
professed
enemies
of
the
Gospell
.
For
they
caused
conuocations
to
bee
assembled
in
the
seuerall
Prouinces
,
who
appoynted
such
,
as
were
farre
from
peace
,
with
secret
instructions
to
bee
presented
at
the
saide
States
,
without
making
the
Townes
,
Cities
,
or
Commonalties
priuie
to
the
same
.
They
also
caused
infamous
Libels
to
be
printed
and
proposed
in
their
seuerall
conuocations
,
denouncing
open
warre
vnto
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
and
vnto
all
that
would
not
consent
to
the
vndoing
of
them
.
Furthermore
,
they
deuised
also
the
meanes
to
interrupt
that
peace
,
which
of
late
concluded
by
their
consent
,
and
yet
so
politickly
,
that
the
causes
should
not
bee
founde
in
themselues
,
but
in
the
professors
of
the
Gospell
.
For
they
procured
infinite
iniuries
and
violences
to
be
done
vnto
them
of
the
Religion
by
their
partakers
,
hoping
that
through
dispaire
and
impatiencie
they
would
breake
the
peace
,
and
so
the
King
would
arme
the
Duke
of
Guize
against
them
,
that
in
the
meane
time
hauing
the
Kings
power
in
hand
,
he
might
growe
in
authoritie
,
and
the
King
decrease
.
Immediatly
after
the
conclusion
of
peace
made
,
the
Guizes
perceiuing
that
these
three
noble
Princes
had
auoyded
their
clawes
,
(
for
the
King
of
Nauarre
was
gone
into
his
kingdome
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
auoided
into
Germanie
,
&
Monsieur
had
bin
set
at
libertie
)
without
any
hope
to
bring
them
againe
within
their
reach
,
and
that
not
onely
they
were
a
terror
,
but
also
would
be
great
lets
to
their
drifts
,
and
that
they
were
able
to
cut
them
out
more
worke
,
than
they
would
be
able
to
patch
as
long
as
they
should
liue
,
considering
the
name
,
roome
,
authoritie
and
power
that
they
were
of
,
both
in
France
and
with
forraine
Nations
:
To
the
ende
that
at
the
States
appoynted
they
might
oppresse
these
Princes
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Nobilitie
which
would
not
take
part
with
them
;
to
ground
a
sure
foundation
vpon
a
strong
Councell
,
then
sent
they
their
agent
the
Bishop
of
Paris
,
and
the
aduocate
Dauid
(
a
worse
man
did
not
liue
then
vpon
the
earth
)
to
Rome
the
holy
Citie
,
to
take
good
aduise
and
spiritual
counsell
of
their
ghostly
father
.
The
Bishop
of
Paris
and
Dauid
with
him
came
to
Rome
,
the
Schoole
of
all
murthers
,
treasons
,
poysonings
and
slaughters
,
against
all
the
Princes
and
States
of
Christendome
.
There
assembled
all
the
schoolemasters
and
teachers
of
the
Sciences
aboue
saide
,
I
meane
the
Cardinalls
,
among
whome
Sir
Hugh
bon
companion
Vicar
of
Rome
,
(
for
so
was
his
right
name
afore
he
was
Pope
)
was
the
forman
.
There
was
great
complaints
framed
against
the
King
,
Monsieur
his
brother
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
against
all
the
house
of
Burbon
,
and
the
Nobilitie
of
France
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
were
heretickes
and
relapse
.
The
King
and
his
brother
,
with
a
great
number
of
the
Nobilitie
,
if
they
were
not
heretickes
,
yet
were
they
fauourers
of
heretickes
,
they
caused
heresies
to
grow
and
to
take
roote
,
by
making
peace
with
heretickes
,
to
the
vtter
ouerthrowe
of
holy
Church
of
Rome
.
And
that
it
was
high
time
that
Sir
Hugh
(
Vicar
of
Rome
)
should
prouide
for
some
speedie
remedie
to
preuent
the
mischiefe
.
There
it
was
shewed
(
to
render
the
King
and
all
the
Princes
odious
)
how
the
house
of
Capet
had
alwaies
withstood
the
holy
Church
of
Rome
,
and
that
they
had
supported
in
old
time
the
Valdenses
and
Albigeoys
,
and
now
that
either
they
are
ioyned
with
the
Hugonets
,
or
els
are
fauourers
of
them
.
But
on
the
contrary
side
,
the
house
of
Charles
the
great
(
which
was
wrongfully
dispossessed
of
the
Crowne
)
by
the
Papall
blessing
,
had
a
speciall
grace
giuen
them
to
helpe
holy
Church
,
and
had
left
yet
some
lustie
buds
,
which
are
they
of
the
house
of
Guize
,
in
whom
is
all
the
hope
of
holy
Church
,
to
roote
out
the
hereticks
,
and
to
restore
all
things
.
The
fable
of
this
Popish
blessing
heere
aboue
mentioned
,
is
in
the
Chronicles
of
Rhegimon
a
Monke
of
S.
Benet
.
In
the
time
of
Pipin
father
to
Charles
the
great
,
Stephen
Pope
of
Rome
being
a
factious
and
turbulent
man
,
through
his
ambition
did
trouble
Italy
.
And
when
Arstulphe
King
of
the
Lombards
(
a
nation
not
vsed
to
bee
controulled
by
Priests
)
went
about
to
chastize
him
,
fled
into
France
,
to
stirre
Pipin
(
which
a
fewe
yeares
before
had
vsurped
the
Crowne
of
France
by
the
helpe
of
Pope
Zachary
)
against
the
sayd
Arstulphe
.
This
Pope
being
at
S.
Denis
nigh
Paris
,
fell
brainsicke
,
and
in
his
sicknes
the
diuell
deluded
him
with
an
entusiasme
,
making
him
to
see
in
a
vision
Peter
and
Paule
before
the
high
Altar
in
their
Surplesses
,
by
the
which
(
as
he
sayd
)
he
knewe
them
.
Then
came
in
S.
Denis
with
a
leane
face
,
hauing
a
Censor
in
his
hand
,
whom
Peter
and
Paule
sent
to
the
sayd
Stephen
to
heale
him
,
who
charged
him
to
hallowe
the
sayd
Church
.
Pope
Stephen
could
this
vision
to
them
which
were
present
there
,
and
being
about
to
rise
out
of
his
bed
to
doo
what
he
was
commanded
,
they
sayd
vnto
him
that
he
doated
.
But
after
he
had
told
this
follie
to
Pipin
,
the
13.
of
August
753.
he
annoynted
Pipin
King
of
France
and
Berte
,
and
with
his
Popish
blessing
sanctified
all
the
Barons
&
Nobles
of
France
,
binding
them
with
an
oath
neuer
to
choose
King
of
France
but
of
that
rase
of
Pipin
.
Thus
goeth
the
sottish
fable
of
the
brainsicke
entusiasme
Pope
Stephen
.
The
Guizes
fayning
to
haue
descended
out
of
that
rase
by
the
helpe
of
this
fable
,
besides
the
determinations
,
set
downe
concerning
other
States
of
Christendome
,
it
was
concerning
Fraunce
thus
decreed
.
That
the
house
of
Capet
,
which
was
the
house
of
Valoys
and
Burbon
,
with
the
rest
of
the
principall
Nobilitie
,
must
needes
be
rooted
out
,
and
that
these
lustie
buds
of
Charles
the
great
must
haue
their
turne
:
and
for
to
bring
to
passe
these
things
,
the
wofull
Tragedie
must
be
thus
played
.
The
Guizes
must
kindle
the
fire
.
The
Priests
,
Friers
and
Iesuites
shall
blowe
it
with
the
bellowes
of
●ayling
and
sedition
.
The
King
shall
sit
still
vntill
his
brother
and
the
Burbons
come
to
their
triall
.
The
Pope
shall
play
the
Monarcho
.
This
Monarcho
was
of
late
yeares
a
franticke
Italian
,
well
knowne
both
in
Germanie
and
England
,
who
imagined
that
all
the
Kings
of
the
earth
were
his
vassals
:
so
Sir
Hugh
Vicar
of
Rome
,
sitteth
a
farre
off
,
will
not
drawe
nigh
the
fire
,
and
imagineth
that
all
is
his
:
wherevpon
he
condemneth
the
Valoys
and
Burbons
and
the
Nobilitie
of
France
,
to
the
slaughter
.
The
name
of
the
States
shall
be
vsed
and
waite
vppon
the
Guizes
to
play
the
hangman
,
and
when
all
things
be
in
a
readines
,
the
King
,
all
the
Princes
and
Nobilitie
shall
be
cast
into
the
fire
,
there
to
be
consumed
and
destroyed
.
When
all
this
is
happily
performed
,
there
will
be
a
newe
heauen
and
a
newe
earth
.
For
the
Guizes
,
and
Sir
Hugh
bon
companion
Vicar
of
Rome
,
and
all
his
bands
,
Ganimedes
and
Chaplaines
shall
haue
all
,
and
may
take
their
pastimes
with
their
Curtizans
,
without
any
feare
or
controulment
of
the
Hugonets
.
Here
followe
the
acts
of
this
Tragedie
,
or
the
summe
of
the
secret
Counsell
of
Rome
holden
,
contayning
the
meanes
how
to
destroy
the
kingdome
of
France
,
as
they
were
deliuered
by
Sir
Hugh
vnto
his
stage
players
.
First
,
the
house
of
Guize
and
their
partakers
shall
procure
new
Commotions
in
the
Realme
,
and
intertaine
warres
.
They
shall
also
league
the
Nobilitie
with
their
othes
to
persecute
the
Gospell
,
and
that
they
shall
not
acknowledge
any
other
Captaine
and
head
of
the
League
but
onely
the
Duke
of
Guize
.
2
The
King
shall
be
counselled
to
fit
still
,
and
to
take
no
care
for
such
vprores
:
but
to
let
the
Duke
of
Guize
alone
,
for
hée
knoweth
well
how
to
handle
the
matter
.
3
The
King
shall
send
his
mother
to
Monsier
her
sonne
,
to
perswade
him
to
come
to
Bloys
to
the
States
.
4
In
the
meane
time
the
King
shall
goe
from
Paris
into
a
place
of
sure
accesse
,
and
voide
of
suspition
,
where
he
shall
entise
by
fayre
promises
,
by
fayre
meanes
and
fayre
words
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
if
it
may
be
done
;
whom
he
shall
receiue
with
as
much
entertainment
and
courtesie
,
as
he
may
shewe
them
.
So
the
King
was
made
a
foole
at
Rome
by
a
sort
of
beggerly
Friers
and
godles
rabble
.
But
in
the
meane
while
that
the
King
shall
shewe
such
fayned
courtesies
to
his
brother
and
the
Princes
of
his
bloud
,
the
Guizes
shall
retire
from
the
Court
with
tokens
of
discontented
minds
.
5
These
things
being
a
working
,
the
King
shall
assemble
the
States
at
Bloys
,
and
such
as
bee
deuoted
to
the
League
shall
bee
sent
to
the
seuerall
Prouinces
,
to
picke
out
such
Deputies
as
may
bee
well
taught
and
skilfull
to
play
their
parts
.
6
During
these
stirres
,
the
Friers
and
Iesuites
,
shall
mooue
vp
the
people
to
vprores
,
by
seditious
Sermons
against
the
Hugonets
.
7
The
Priests
in
their
Parish
Churches
shall
secretly
take
the
names
of
able
men
,
and
by
appoynted
Captaines
it
shall
be
ordered
what
weapons
be
most
fit
for
them
,
and
in
their
shriuing
they
shall
warne
them
to
prouide
such
weapons
.
8
The
States
holding
shall
sweare
to
obserue
and
obey
whatsoeuer
shall
be
concluded
,
and
shall
binde
themselues
and
their
commonalties
to
beare
the
charges
of
the
play
.
9
But
if
Monsieur
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
others
of
the
house
Burbon
,
doo
not
appeare
,
they
shall
bee
condemned
of
contumacie
,
and
as
Rebels
.
And
furthermore
,
all
other
who
shall
seeme
to
oppose
themselues
against
the
States
,
shall
be
executed
if
they
can
bée
taken
,
and
if
not
,
rewarde
to
be
appoynted
to
such
as
shall
kill
them
.
10
All
these
things
being
thus
compassed
,
the
States
shall
be
sworne
to
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
and
to
obserue
the
Councell
of
Trent
.
11
Request
also
shall
be
made
to
the
King
by
the
States
,
that
in
case
any
man
should
resist
these
procéedings
,
hee
shall
appoynt
the
Duke
of
Guize
his
Generall
to
pursue
them
by
all
meanes
to
death
.
12
Yet
the
morrowe
Masse
Priests
must
come
once
more
vppon
the
stage
,
and
there
they
shall
cause
their
Captaines
to
muster
them
of
the
conspiracie
,
and
to
make
them
readie
to
march
when
the
assemblie
of
the
States
is
once
begun
.
13
All
these
things
being
so
brought
to
passe
,
the
States
shall
picke
out
Minos
and
Rhadamanthus
to
enquire
and
iudge
of
the
life
and
déeds
of
Monsieur
,
for
ioyning
himselfe
with
the
Hereticks
,
and
to
make
his
processe
,
after
the
naturall
and
godly
example
of
the
King
of
Spayne
,
which
sacrificed
Charles
of
Austrich
his
naturall
sonne
a
Prince
,
(
a
Prince
of
great
hope
)
vnto
Moloch
the
Idoll
of
the
Iesuites
.
14
When
Monsieur
is
condemned
,
the
forces
secretly
gathered
shall
march
to
strengthen
the
execution
.
15
Then
immediatly
the
conspired
Souldiers
shall
set
vpon
the
Hugonets
in
all
Prouinces
,
without
any
respect
of
persons
.
16
The
Duke
of
Guize
,
that
great
Captaine
,
that
great
Charlamaigne
with
his
power
shall
destroy
all
,
shall
take
the
King
and
his
mother
,
eyther
put
them
in
Monkeries
,
or
els
to
rid
them
out
of
this
world
,
according
to
the
Prouerbe
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
By
this
wee
see
that
the
King
long
agoe
was
condemned
at
Rome
either
to
be
a
Frier
,
or
els
to
be
slaine
by
a
Frier
.
So
all
these
things
thus
happily
done
,
loe
the
Duke
of
Guize
shall
haue
all
,
and
in
so
doing
the
Crowne
shall
returne
to
the
blessed
stocke
of
Charlamaigne
,
and
he
and
his
successors
hencefoorth
shall
holde
the
Crowne
of
France
of
the
Apostolike
sea
,
and
shall
abolish
the
prerogatiues
of
the
French
Church
.
Valete
&
plaudite
Calliopius
recensui
.
Now
I
pray
you
good
Sir
Hugh
good
master
Vicar
,
seeing
you
haue
so
wel
sped
,
let
vs
haue
a
fine
Te
Deum
landamus
,
and
a
demure
solemne
Procession
,
and
all
in
your
Pontificalibus
,
such
as
wee
had
for
the
noble
and
famous
victorie
of
the
Spanyards
against
the
Englishmen
before
Calis
the
29.
of
Iuly
1588.
And
after
a
sweete
Masse
of
that
Holy
ghost
which
appeared
to
your
predecessors
at
the
Councell
of
Laterane
,
in
the
visible
forme
of
an
Owle
,
goe
againe
to
schoole
with
your
Chaplaines
,
and
let
vs
knowe
of
you
what
the
Hugonets
will
dóo
all
that
while
:
or
els
seeing
you
haue
that
power
to
binde
and
to
loose
,
I
pray
you
binde
them
hand
and
foote
,
that
we
may
make
quickly
an
end
of
them
,
or
els
euery
one
will
say
(
to
the
great
slaunder
of
holy
Church
)
that
Sir
Hugh
is
a
great
Pazzo
,
for
not
being
able
to
performe
all
that
he
taketh
vppon
In
Italion
a
Sot
.
him
to
doo
.
And
of
all
loue
be
good
to
master
Francis
of
Lorrayne
,
deuise
some
good
meanes
that
when
the
Crowne
is
set
vpon
his
head
,
the
heauines
thereof
should
not
put
him
to
paynes
,
and
perhaps
breake
his
necke
.
And
then
what
would
the
world
say
,
beshrew
you
Sir
Hugh
,
for
in
following
your
counsell
we
haue
lost
a
great
Captaine
and
a
newe
King
,
and
then
be
sure
that
you
will
neuer
be
good
after
.
But
now
to
speake
in
sadnesse
,
by
these
instructions
,
according
to
the
which
all
the
ciuill
warres
haue
been
directed
euer
since
the
yeare
1576.
vntill
the
death
of
the
last
Duke
of
Guize
,
we
may
iudge
what
wisedome
and
blessings
are
to
be
expected
from
Sir
Hugh
and
his
Chaplaines
.
Whilest
these
things
were
at
working
in
Rome
,
the
Guizes
followed
diuers
wayes
to
interrupt
the
peace
:
but
now
by
the
returne
of
Dauid
from
Rome
,
with
these
aforesaide
instructions
,
they
went
to
worke
substantially
,
and
by
the
collusion
of
the
King
,
they
made
such
meanes
as
none
might
be
admitted
to
the
States
,
but
the
professed
enemies
of
the
reformed
Churches
.
For
they
caused
priuate
conuocations
to
be
assembled
in
the
seuerall
Prouinces
,
which
appoynted
such
as
were
farre
from
peace
,
&
were
of
the
conspiracie
of
Guize
,
hauing
their
secret
instructions
to
be
presented
at
the
States
,
without
making
priuie
to
their
counsels
any
Townes
,
Cities
or
Commonalties
.
They
spread
abroad
,
that
the
Edict
of
peace
could
not
bee
published
nor
admitted
in
Townes
and
Cities
,
than
the
which
nothing
was
more
desired
of
all
sorts
of
men
,
except
onely
them
of
the
conspiracie
.
They
caused
also
infamous
Libels
to
be
printed
and
proposed
in
their
seuerall
conuocations
,
being
of
such
men
,
as
knowing
the
reports
to
bee
most
false
,
yet
were
readie
to
make
themselues
to
be
true
.
As
that
they
of
the
reformed
religion
requested
the
exercize
of
the
same
,
not
for
satisfying
or
contenting
of
their
consciences
,
but
for
the
maintenance
of
factious
and
practizes
against
the
King
,
and
to
fortifie
themselues
,
that
vpon
opportunitie
,
they
might
shake
off
the
yoke
of
obedience
due
to
the
King
.
They
spread
abroad
also
,
that
they
of
the
reformed
religion
had
surprized
Lachorite
,
and
many
Townes
and
Forts
in
Poytow
,
Xainctonge
,
Guyen
,
Languedock
,
and
Daulphine
,
and
that
they
had
committed
sundry
murthers
and
cruelties
vppon
the
Catholikes
,
and
therefore
in
the
same
assemblies
they
did
denounce
warre
vnto
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
and
to
all
them
which
would
not
consent
to
their
vndoing
.
They
procured
infinite
number
of
iniuries
and
violences
to
bee
done
by
their
partakers
euery
where
,
to
them
of
the
religion
,
hoping
through
impatience
,
to
cause
them
to
breake
the
Edict
of
peace
,
so
that
the
causes
being
found
in
them
,
the
King
arming
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
should
encrease
his
secret
enemies
authoritie
,
and
decay
his
owne
.
Notwithstanding
these
manifolde
iniuries
proffered
vnto
them
of
the
religion
,
and
the
breaking
of
the
peace
,
they
of
their
part
obserued
the
Edict
of
pacification
,
without
molesting
the
Catholikes
,
but
stoode
onely
vpon
the
defensiue
.
The
Guizes
hasting
so
much
as
euer
they
could
,
their
enterprizes
(
by
their
partakers
)
procured
many
Townes
and
Prouinces
to
rebell
and
to
breake
the
peace
,
pretending
that
they
of
the
religion
sought
the
oppression
of
the
Cleargie
.
Besides
the
practizes
afore
mentioned
,
these
good
husbands
being
loth
to
leaue
any
stone
vnstirred
,
that
happily
might
any
way
further
their
deuised
plot
,
did
not
sticke
to
attempt
euen
contrary
meanes
.
For
in
like
case
they
followed
the
olde
tricke
of
Barcocab
,
they
went
about
closely
and
vnder
hand
,
to
drawe
into
their
League
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
promising
them
the
exercize
of
their
religion
,
according
to
the
Edict
of
peace
,
and
more
if
they
would
.
They
solicited
also
Iohn
Casimier
Prince
Palsgraue
to
enter
in
league
with
them
,
promising
to
doo
nothing
against
the
reformed
religion
,
and
to
deliuer
him
Townes
in
their
gouernments
for
pledges
.
And
herein
if
they
could
haue
effected
their
desire
happily
,
they
would
not
haue
pretended
so
rigorous
a
course
against
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
as
afterward
they
did
,
when
they
perceiued
that
they
of
the
reformed
religion
did
smell
,
detect
,
and
abhorred
their
treacherous
ambition
,
and
that
they
were
taken
forbeu
cozba
.
If
they
might
haue
preuailed
with
the
reformed
,
they
would
haue
stoode
vppon
some
plausible
Common-wealth
.
For
their
intent
herein
was
(
not
that
they
cared
or
regarded
any
religion
)
but
to
bring
the
King
and
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
into
hatred
,
and
the
people
into
a
mistiking
of
the
gouernement
.
And
seeing
their
offers
were
reiected
by
the
reformed
,
they
determined
to
roote
them
out
,
assuring
themselues
generally
of
the
Catholikes
,
vnder
colour
of
zeale
of
Poperie
which
they
fayned
more
and
more
.
And
to
begin
,
the
Q.
Mother
(
according
to
the
Gospell
brought
from
Rome
by
Dauid
,
as
is
aboue
sayd
)
was
sent
to
bring
Monsier
her
sonne
to
the
States
at
Bloys
,
which
she
performed
.
Many
fayre
words
were
spent
,
many
fayre
promises
giuen
,
and
many
sore
threatnings
were
vttered
,
either
to
entice
,
or
els
to
enforce
the
King
of
Nauarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
to
the
States
at
Bloys
.
But
they
refused
their
companie
,
knowing
well
what
their
meaning
was
.
During
this
time
,
they
were
very
busie
to
make
Leagues
and
confederacies
,
and
to
erect
euery
where
fraternities
,
which
they
called
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
by
such
meanes
to
fortifie
themselues
,
as
they
pretended
,
against
the
Heretickes
,
but
indeede
to
conspire
the
subuersion
both
of
the
King
and
of
the
Burbons
,
which
could
not
bee
done
(
as
they
thought
)
without
the
rooting
out
of
the
professors
of
the
reformed
religion
.
The
secret
Councell
of
Rome
could
not
bee
kept
so
close
,
but
that
the
King
of
Nauarre
had
intelligences
what
was
passed
at
Rome
,
and
therefore
sendeth
a
Gentleman
of
his
to
the
King
,
with
remembrances
to
aduertise
him
of
the
conspiracie
already
concluded
at
Rome
,
against
him
and
his
estate
.
Monsieur
his
brother
in
like
manner
informed
him
,
that
there
were
things
passed
at
Rome
,
against
him
,
his
Crowne
and
state
.
Iohn
Casimier
Prince
palatine
out
of
Germany
,
sendeth
in
like
manner
aduertisements
vnto
the
King
about
the
same
matter
:
and
besides
by
Praillon
giueth
him
notice
of
the
drifts
of
the
Leaguers
,
which
were
to
let
the
free
holding
of
the
States
,
by
corrupting
of
the
Deputies
,
and
by
letting
that
none
of
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
,
or
any
that
haue
cause
of
complayning
,
might
appeare
with
free
accesse
.
Thus
the
Guizes
furthering
their
busines
by
all
meanes
(
as
is
aboue
sayd
)
in
the
Prouinces
,
for
the
making
of
a
strong
league
with
as
many
as
they
were
able
,
they
procured
the
towne
of
Montmarsan
in
Gascoyne
,
to
rebell
against
the
King
of
Nauarre
:
which
he
shortly
after
surprized
in
one
night
,
and
brought
the
inhabitants
to
their
duetie
without
any
bloud
shedding
.
By
their
meanes
also
the
Towne
of
Rause
,
in
the
Countie
of
Armignake
,
belonging
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
as
the
sayd
King
had
entered
into
the
Towne
,
without
any
mistrust
,
with
eightéene
Gentlemen
,
the
partakers
of
Guize
there
let
the
Percullis
fall
at
his
heeles
,
and
setting
vppon
him
one
offered
the
Caliuer
at
his
breast
.
But
the
sayd
King
neuerthelesse
seazed
vppon
a
Tower
with
his
companie
,
and
made
way
to
the
rest
of
his
traine
to
enter
into
the
sayd
Towne
,
not
suffering
any
of
the
inhabitants
to
be
put
to
death
,
bu●
onely
him
which
had
leuelled
the
Caliuer
at
his
breast
,
and
that
at
the
earnest
sute
of
the
Magistrates
of
the
Towne
,
accusing
him
with
diuers
other
crimes
.
In
Ianuary
the
King
sendeth
an
Ambassador
to
the
Prince
Casimier
Palatine
of
Rhine
,
named
Vilaquier
,
to
excuse
his
doings
with
lyes
,
surmiz●s
and
slaunders
,
as
that
they
of
the
reformed
religion
had
seazed
vppon
diuers
,
and
had
committed
murthers
and
cruelties
vpon
the
Catholikes
,
and
that
they
required
not
the
exercize
of
the
religion
for
any
conscience
,
but
for
fashion
sake
only
,
and
that
his
States
will
not
suffer
him
to
execute
the
Edict
of
peace
.
Vnto
this
message
the
Prince
Casimier
answered
,
as
shewing
how
the
King
was
abused
by
the
States
,
which
were
none
other
but
such
as
were
enemies
of
his
estate
,
and
perturbers
of
the
peace
vnder
the
name
of
the
States
:
and
lastly
willeth
him
not
to
cast
his
Realme
into
a
miserable
flame
of
ciuill
warres
for
other
mens
pleasure
.
The
Prince
Casimier
also
sendeth
Butrich
his
Ambassador
to
the
King
,
to
perswade
him
(
if
possible
were
)
to
entertaine
the
p●ace
which
was
made
so
solemnely
,
which
he
also
willed
to
be
called
his
peace
.
The
sayd
Ambassador
had
audience
at
Bloys
the
23.
of
February
.
The
7.
of
March
ensuing
,
the
sayd
Butrich
Ambassador
,
surrendred
in
his
Masters
name
,
the
lands
,
Lordships
,
pensions
and
offices
which
the
King
had
giuen
him
at
the
concluding
of
the
peace
.
For
as
much
as
the
Guizes
had
spread
abroad
both
through
France
,
Germany
,
and
other
countries
,
that
the
said
Prince
(
in
consideration
and
respect
of
his
particular
profite
)
was
preiudiciall
to
the
publike
commoditie
of
his
Souldiers
.
The
parish
Priests
about
this
time
tooke
the
names
of
able
men
;
Souldiers
were
euery
where
secretly
mustered
,
according
to
Sir
Hugh
his
counsell
,
as
is
aforesaid
.
The
Iesuits
also
began
to
take
the
matter
in
hande
,
to
further
conspiracies
by
rayling
Sermons
,
who
by
these
meaues
crept
so
deepely
into
the
Kings
fauour
,
that
he
preferred
the
sawciest
of
them
,
and
them
who
could
thunder
most
furiously
against
the
reformed
religion
,
to
Bishoprickes
,
Abbeyes
,
Prebends
,
and
other
fat
Benefices
;
nourishing
in
his
bosome
from
time
to
time
the
firebrands
,
to
set
him
and
his
Realme
in
combustion
at
the
first
opportunitie
.
The
Guizes
seeing
they
could
not
win
them
of
the
religion
to
fauour
their
doings
,
but
rather
that
their
agents
were
taken
forbeu
cozba
,
considering
also
that
they
were
not
able
to
haue
their
desire
vpon
them
,
fearing
greatly
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
whose
wisedome
,
vertue
,
and
valour
they
knewe
well
,
goe
about
to
make
him
to
some
hatefull
,
and
to
others
contemptible
.
Therefore
the
Admirall
Villars
,
father
in
lawe
to
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
raised
vp
vpon
him
the
old
lye
and
flander
reported
of
the
Christians
of
the
Primitiue
Church
,
vp
the
Pagans
,
(
to
the
end
that
Sathan
might
bee
like
to
himselfe
)
to
wit
,
that
the
sayd
King
being
at
Agen
,
in
the
night
,
the
candles
should
be
put
out
.
That
false
report
was
spread
abroad
throughout
France
,
afore
that
any
man
had
heard
of
it
in
the
Citie
of
Agen.
It
was
also
reprooued
for
a
most
false
lye
by
many
Noblemen
and
Ladies
of
both
religions
which
were
then
present
.
Now
,
the
conclusion
or
rather
collusion
of
the
States
,
was
that
they
required
the
Edict
of
peace
to
bee
reuoked
,
the
exercize
of
the
reformed
religion
inhibited
,
and
Poperie
to
be
set
vp
euery
where
.
The
King
was
as
desirous
to
graunt
them
,
as
they
to
require
the
breach
of
the
peace
:
wherevpon
fearefull
persecutions
were
raised
vp
euery
where
;
great
cruelties
effected
in
diuers
places
vpon
them
of
the
religion
,
and
open
warre
denounced
.
And
for
as
much
as
the
condemnation
and
execution
of
Monsieur
could
not
be
brought
to
passe
as
yet
,
for
many
considerations
,
it
was
kept
close
,
and
deferred
to
a
fitter
time
.
But
specially
for
that
he
might
be
a
good
instrument
to
be
occupied
against
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
them
of
the
reformed
religion
.
Therefore
they
thought
good
to
make
him
and
the
Duke
of
Guize
Generall
ouer
the
Kings
forces
.
Him
I
say
,
to
giue
the
more
authoritie
to
the
actions
and
enterprizes
with
greater
terror
.
The
other
was
ioyned
in
Commission
to
preuent
what
might
happen
,
that
Monsieur
should
not
in
any
wise
fauour
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
nor
his
partakers
any
whit
at
all
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
hauing
such
power
as
he
could
make
in
Guyen
,
prepared
himselfe
vppon
the
defensiue
;
and
hauing
a
mightie
power
of
Germaines
readie
to
enter
into
France
,
his
enemies
hearts
were
somewhat
cooled
,
and
began
to
faint
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
King
wanting
money
,
nothing
was
done
.
By
this
expedition
,
&
a
great
terror
of
the
Germaines
,
hauing
seazed
France
,
the
King
now
sheweth
himselfe
as
desirous
of
peace
,
as
he
was
not
long
before
of
warre
,
and
sendeth
his
Mother
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
to
treat
for
peace
.
Now
old
Catie
must
shewe
some
Italian
iuggling
,
or
els
farewell
Poperie
.
After
much
chopping
and
chaunging
of
words
,
the
bargaine
was
made
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
being
at
Nerack
in
Gascoyne
,
receiued
the
peace
,
with
some
restructions
of
the
former
Edict
,
abhorring
the
slaughters
of
the
Nobilitie
,
and
oppressions
of
the
people
.
This
peace
being
concluded
at
Nerack
,
the
Guizes
tooke
it
very
grieuously
,
as
vnprofitable
for
the
aduancing
of
that
mysterie
which
did
lye
hidden
in
their
braine
:
and
also
for
that
the
King
went
about
to
reforme
many
abuses
,
brought
in
by
warre
,
and
to
restore
the
Nobilitie
,
to
ease
the
people
of
diuers
charges
.
For
the
Guizes
would
haue
all
these
abuses
to
continue
,
that
in
time
it
might
serue
for
an
olde
cloake
to
couer
withall
their
treacherous
drifts
,
as
they
did
afterward
at
the
rising
of
them
in
armes
1585.
Diffidence
and
iealousies
therefore
did
growe
daylie
betweene
the
King
and
the
Guizes
.
But
the
King
to
obtaine
his
intended
purpose
,
thought
good
to
pacifie
them
,
calleth
them
to
the
Court
,
dooth
assigue
them
great
pensions
,
bestoweth
great
gifts
and
honors
vppon
them
.
Yet
they
hauing
alwaies
a
hartburning
,
tickled
with
their
accustomed
ambition
,
watching
for
the
death
of
Monsieur
,
determined
to
hasten
them
:
forasmuch
as
they
feared
him
more
than
the
King
.
In
the
yeare
1579.
the
Guizes
sent
Frier
Claude
Mathew
(
abusie
Iesuite
of
Pontamosson
in
Lorrayne
)
to
Rome
,
to
put
Sir
Hugh
to
worke
,
and
to
lay
downe
some
newe
direction
to
execute
the
secr●t
Councell
of
Rome
,
seeing
that
the
former
deuises
had
failed
.
Fri●r
Claude
from
thence
tooke
his
iourney
into
Spayne
,
to
giue
some
ghostly
counsell
to
Dom
Philipporey
despagna
.
Out
of
this
voyage
came
the
expedition
of
Italians
and
Spanyards
into
Ireland
,
vnder
the
leading
of
Captaine
Saunders
,
which
there
dyed
mad
wandring
in
the
woods
.
From
thence
also
came
the
lustie
flight
of
Locusts
the
Iesuits
into
England
,
vnder
the
banner
of
their
Generall
Campion
,
to
roote
out
the
Gospell
,
and
to
plant
Poperie
,
if
it
could
be
done
.
But
if
not
,
to
worke
some
busie
peece
of
worke
to
her
Maiestie
,
that
the
Guizes
in
the
meane
time
might
work
more
surely
in
France
,
without
hope
of
any
help
out
of
England
to
the
King
,
and
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
or
to
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
if
they
should
stand
in
any
neede
.
The
Guizes
of
their
part
were
not
idle
,
but
by
sundrie
practizes
had
renewed
the
ciuill
warres
:
and
by
the
Kings
consent
Monsieur
his
brother
and
the
Duke
de
Mayne
were
in
Commission
for
the
conducting
of
the
Kings
Armies
:
which
thing
they
did
as
well
as
they
could
,
with
as
great
preparations
as
might
bée
,
but
yet
without
doing
any
harme
.
But
because
the
common
report
went
that
Monsieur
should
passe
into
England
,
and
from
thence
should
go
take
possession
of
the
Dukedome
of
Braban●
,
which
was
offered
him
by
the
States
of
the
Lowe
Countrey
,
they
were
content
yet
once
againe
to
winke
at
peace
,
that
they
might
be
rid
of
him
,
hoping
that
he
would
neuer
returne
into
France
to
trouble
them
.
Therefore
in
the
yeare
1580.
Monsieur
(
before
he
tooke
his
iourney
)
was
sent
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
which
both
met
at
Fleyx
,
a
Towne
in
Perigord
,
situated
vppon
the
riuer
of
Dradogne
,
where
they
concluded
a
peace
,
not
much
varying
from
the
former
.
Which
thing
being
done
,
Monsieur
hasted
to
his
iourney
.
Now
this
being
done
,
Frier
Mathew
(
the
Guizes
Pursiuant
)
of
méere
deuotion
must
needs
post
to
Rome
yet
once
againe
to
visite
the
Stewes
,
and
to
aduertize
Sir
Hugh
what
was
past
in
France
,
to
knowe
of
him
how
the
Guizes
should
worke
vppon
this
present
occasion
.
There
Sir
Hugh
stayed
somewhat
his
wisedome
,
afore
hee
would
giue
answere
,
knowing
not
well
what
counsell
to
giue
or
to
followe
,
because
his
Armado
in
Ireland
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Captaine
Saunders
Doctor
of
Militarie
Discipline
,
and
his
Locusts
,
vnder
the
leading
of
the
lustie
Campion
,
had
sped
but
so
so
,
and
had
a
very
hot
entertainment
.
His
brains
therefore
was
driuen
to
peruss
his
Christerosse
,
so
that
in
this
dumpe
Sir
Hugh
must
take
counsell
of
Dom
Philipporey
despagna
.
Therefore
master
Frier
must
trudge
ouer
the
world
.
Haue
with
you
master
Frier
into
Spayne
to
eate
a
peny
worth
of
Raphams
.
Vpon
this
hard
mischances
of
fortune
,
Sir
Hugh
thought
good
that
Dom
Philippo
should
play
Xerxes
,
and
whilest
he
is
a
preparing
the
inuincible
Arinado
,
meanes
should
bee
made
to
doo
away
both
Monsieur
and
the
Prince
of
Orenge
,
that
by
the
death
of
the
one
,
the
Low
Countreys
should
be
left
headlesse
&
vnable
to
resist
the
petie
Duke
of
Parma
;
and
by
the
others
death
,
the
drists
of
the
Guizes
might
be
easily
executed
in
France
.
The
procuring
of
the
death
of
the
Prince
of
Orenge
was
committed
to
the
petie
Duke
of
Parma
,
petie
sonne
to
the
holy
man
Pedro
Aloisio
,
who
for
his
religion
,
vz.
his
abominable
and
monstrous
whoredomes
,
was
hanged
at
the
windowe
of
his
owne
house
,
a
holy
Martyr
,
and
bastard
sonne
to
Sir
Alexander
Farneso
Vicar
of
Rome
,
called
otherwise
Paulus
tertius
.
This
Duke
of
Parma
acquitted
himselfe
pretily
well
of
his
charge
,
as
shall
bee
sayd
hereafter
.
The
death
of
Monsieur
was
vndertaken
by
the
Guizes
,
that
that
if
GOD
himselfe
would
not
kill
him
,
they
would
doo
it
,
which
they
also
performed
in
time
.
Frier
Mathew
Iesuit
(
carrier
of
the
Court
of
the
Guizes
)
returning
out
of
Spayne
,
fell
sicke
at
Barbaste
in
Gascoyne
,
not
for
any
surfet
which
he
tooke
in
Spayne
,
except
it
were
for
eating
too
little
.
The
poore
Pardoner
there
was
so
sicke
,
that
he
would
haue
eaten
any
kinde
of
meate
if
he
could
haue
had
it
.
But
his
good
Masters
did
so
diet
him
,
that
according
to
his
profession
he
afflicted
his
bodie
with
fasting
out
of
measure
,
to
pull
downe
his
courage
,
least
when
hee
should
come
into
the
Stewes
to
giue
ghostly
counsell
to
the
Curtizans
,
he
should
doo
any
thing
to
the
discredite
of
holy
Ch●rch
▪
and
to
the
slaundring
of
the
holy
order
of
Iesuits
:
for
such
fasting
as
he
vsed
in
that
iourney
would
doo
greater
miracles
in
keeping
a
Frier
cha●●
,
than
all
the
weeping
which
the
Iesuites
doo
vse
can
doo
.
The
King
sending
his
brother
into
Brabant
,
determined
to
appoynt
him
a
Counsell
.
But
the
Kings
Counsell
being
in
a
manner
all
Leaguers
,
appoynted
him
two
manner
of
men
,
one
to
accompanie
him
,
and
the
other
to
counsell
him
.
They
therefore
prouided
that
such
counsell
should
be
giuen
him
,
as
either
should
altogether
nousell
him
in
all
filthie
life
,
or
els
should
worke
such
meanes
as
might
dishonor
him
,
or
put
him
in
danger
of
his
life
.
Another
companie
was
appoynted
him
of
vertuous
Noble
men
of
both
religions
,
onely
to
accompanie
him
to
countenance
the
matter
,
but
not
to
counsell
him
.
Monsieur
therefore
in
this
equipage
of
men
of
so
sundrie
colours
and
qualities
,
taketh
his
iourney
first
into
England
,
and
from
thence
into
Brabant
the
yeare
1582.
there
to
bee
inuested
of
that
Dukedome
of
the
holy
Empyre
,
which
was
duely
and
sumptuously
performed
.
Whilest
Monsieur
soiorneth
in
the
Low
Countrey
,
the
partakers
of
the
Guizes
,
thinking
the
time
long
,
were
very
importunate
to
set
the
Duke
forward
about
the
busines
which
he
knewe
,
considering
the
good
opportunitie
of
the
absence
of
Monsieur
.
For
if
he
should
returne
(
sayd
they
)
and
finde
all
things
peaceable
,
it
would
bee
hard
for
them
to
worke
any
thing
;
for
as
much
as
Monsieur
had
knowledge
of
their
drifts
,
who
assuredly
would
seeke
to
ouerthrowe
all
,
and
being
in
France
of
such
power
,
would
goe
nigh
to
doo
it
.
To
these
and
like
perswasions
the
Duke
of
Guize
was
wont
to
answere
,
that
hee
will
enterprize
nothing
openly
,
whilest
the
King
had
any
brother
;
but
if
he
could
see
one
day
the
last
of
the
house
of
Valoys
to
sit
vpon
the
Throne
,
he
promised
them
with
a
round
oath
to
set
his
hand
to
worke
so
surely
,
that
if
he
did
not
carrie
away
the
whole
,
yet
he
hoped
to
haue
a
good
part
of
the
cake
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Guizes
began
to
sell
the
most
part
of
their
offices
,
and
to
gather
great
summes
of
money
,
making
their
reckoning
shortly
to
haue
all
and
to
dispose
of
all
.
But
thinking
the
time
long
,
that
neither
sicknes
,
nor
the
fortune
of
warre
had
shortned
the
life
of
Monsieur
,
which
greatly
they
desired
,
they
determined
to
do
that
which
God
would
not
do
,
and
to
execute
Sir
Hughs
spirituall
counsell
.
There
was
one
Salcedo
a
Spanyard
,
which
before
had
escaped
the
gibbet
of
Roan
,
for
coyning
false
coyne
,
with
his
false
gold
and
siluer
wrought
by
Alchimie
,
fled
into
Spayne
,
and
from
thence
into
Lorrayne
,
where
the
Guizes
hiered
him
for
sixe
thousand
Crownes
(
which
they
payed
him
at
Nancie
in
Lorrayne
)
to
murther
Monsieur
.
This
Salcedo
therefore
hauing
his
money
and
his
lesson
without
the
booke
,
went
into
France
,
proffered
his
seruice
to
Monsieur
afore
he
went
into
the
Lowe
Countrey
,
and
at
the
recouerie
of
Cambray
shewed
some
token
of
dexteritie
,
and
in
the
Low
Countrey
did
all
that
could
be
to
creepe
into
greater
fauour
with
Monsieur
.
But
withall
entered
in
familiaritie
and
communication
with
the
yongest
sonne
of
Egmond
,
for
which
cause
the
sayd
Egmond
began
to
be
suspected
both
of
Monsieur
and
the
Prince
of
Orenge
:
who
being
examined
by
the
sayd
Prince
about
Salcedos
familiaritie
,
answered
that
their
communications
were
about
Alchimie
.
The
Prince
with
a
certaine
presagious
minde
replied
,
that
he
feared
that
a
more
dangerous
Alchimie
would
ensue
of
their
familiaritie
:
admonished
the
sayd
Egmond
to
call
to
remembrance
the
dealing
of
the
King
of
Spayne
with
his
father
.
The
Prince
of
Orenge
and
Monsieur
departed
from
Antwerpe
to
Bridges
in
Flanders
,
where
they
arriued
the
17.
day
of
Februarie
.
Now
,
this
conspiracie
deuised
at
Rome
,
confirmed
in
Spayne
,
brought
from
thence
by
Frier
Mathewe
the
Pardoner
,
set
in
readines
to
Nancie
in
Lorrayne
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
aduertized
thereof
,
thought
good
with
one
dayes
worke
to
dispatch
these
two
noble
Princes
:
He
thought
good
to
bring
somewhat
of
his
owne
,
least
the
Leaguers
onely
should
haue
the
glorie
of
this
murther
:
therefore
to
Salcedo
he
ioyned
two
companions
,
knowing
that
a
string
twisted
is
not
so
easily
broken
.
These
two
fellowes
were
Francisco
Baza
an
Italian
,
of
the
band
of
Fernando
Gonzago
(
which
was
in
the
Campe
of
the
petie
Duke
of
Parma
)
and
a
Wallon
.
During
the
time
these
two
Princes
were
in
Bridges
,
Salcedo
aduanced
himselfe
so
neere
Monsieur
,
that
vpon
suspition
he
was
apprehended
:
then
stayed
there
in
the
Court
without
the
sayd
Italian
and
the
Wallon
tarying
for
Salcedo
.
This
Italian
expecting
with
great
desire
when
Salcedo
should
come
foorth
,
asked
of
another
whether
Salcedo
were
within
still
.
Answere
was
made
that
he
was
,
being
asked
the
question
whether
hee
knewe
Salcedo
.
When
the
Courtier
was
gone
in
againe
,
the
Italian
entring
in
feare
would
haue
fled
:
but
being
suddenly
layd
hold
on
,
was
examined
,
and
confessed
the
whole
conspiracie
.
Salcedo
which
would
not
know
the
Italian
before
,
now
when
he
was
accused
by
Baza
,
sayd
that
the
sayd
Baza
was
a
muletier
and
a
lyer
.
But
Baza
answered
,
he
would
shewe
before
Salcedo
his
face
such
proofes
of
this
matter
,
that
his
declarations
should
be
found
true
.
The
malcontent
Wallon
fled
away
.
The
24.
of
Iuly
the
young
Egmond
being
brought
to
the
Court
to
Monsieur
,
&
perceiuing
how
Salcedo
had
accused
him
,
reuealed
all
whatsoeuer
Salcedo
had
opened
vnto
him
.
Vpon
which
confession
Egmond
was
committed
prisoner
to
the
Magistrate
of
the
towne
.
The
28.
Francisco
Baza
the
Italian
was
examined
vppon
the
Racke
,
who
confessed
and
reuealed
horrible
things
.
The
30.
this
desperat
Italian
with
a
knife
which
he
had
craftily
gotten
,
first
strooke
himselfe
in
the
bellie
nigh
the
nauell
,
and
after
in
the
breast
on
the
left
side
,
and
so
killed
himselfe
.
And
immediatly
after
,
by
the
Magistrate
of
the
Citie
,
was
condemned
for
a
murtherer
and
a
Traytor
.
The
Wallon
malcontent
named
Nicholas
Hugo
,
alias
de
la
borde
,
being
afterward
taken
and
examined
,
confessed
the
conspiracie
.
The
King
vnderstanding
what
was
done
,
purposed
and
attempted
,
sent
two
of
his
Counsell
into
the
Lowe
Countrey
to
Bridges
,
to
bring
the
said
Salcedo
into
France
,
tooke
the
paynes
in
his
owne
person
to
examine
him
,
and
hauing
by
the
said
Salcedo
his
owne
confession
knowne
what
was
intended
at
Nancie
,
attempted
at
Bridges
,
caused
the
sayd
Salcedo
to
be
condemned
of
treason
by
the
Court
of
Parliament
of
Paris
,
and
by
their
sentence
the
sayd
Spanyard
Salcedo
was
drawne
and
torne
with
foure
Horses
.
There
were
also
some
prisoners
at
Paris
about
that
matter
.
About
the
same
time
,
or
not
long
after
,
one
Monsieur
de
Muy
being
wounded
at
the
siege
of
Fere
,
the
Duke
of
Guize
went
out
of
Paris
in
post
to
be
his
ghostly
father
,
and
to
giue
him
some
good
ghostly
counsell
,
not
to
tell
tales
out
of
the
schoole
,
nor
to
discouer
holy
mysteries
.
The
Archdeacon
of
Toul
in
Lorreyne
,
named
des
Rosiers
,
had
written
a
booke
of
genealogies
of
the
Lorreyns
,
bringing
them
out
of
the
belly
of
the
house
of
Eroy
,
to
the
defacing
and
disalowing
the
possession
of
the
crowne
by
the
Valoys
.
About
the
same
time
the
King
sendeth
the
president
Brulard
to
make
his
processe
,
and
by
him
was
condemned
of
high
treason
:
but
afterward
by
intercession
made
,
was
quited
by
recanting
and
condemning
his
booke
before
the
Kinges
counsaile
.
The
Guyzes
being
thus
disappointed
of
their
driftes
with
the
losse
of
6.
thousand
crownes
,
faint
not
for
all
that
,
but
follow
on
their
course
:
for
they
must
néeds
to
see
an
end
of
Monsieur
whom
they
thinke
to
be
such
a
blocke
in
their
way
,
as
they
cannot
ouerl●ape
without
stumbling
dangerously
.
There
was
a
holy
woman
in
Paris
,
by
name
Madam
sainte
Geneuieue
,
who
was
so
holy
,
that
both
the
King
Henry
the
third
,
and
Monsieur
his
brother
,
would
often
times
goe
a
pilgrimage
to
her
with
much
Romish
deuotion
,
but
with
litle
honesty
,
she
must
do
the
feat
for
the
aduauncing
of
the
holie
League
,
and
vpholding
of
the
holy
Church
.
The
Guyzes
therefore
to
spéede
well
,
must
offer
a
candell
to
that
Saint
of
Paris
,
to
bée
good
to
them
,
and
to
doe
for
them
that
which
God
would
not
doe
,
at
their
earnest
prayers
to
repaire
to
Monsieur
,
which
was
thenat
Chasteautierry
,
vpon
the
riuer
of
Marne
in
Brie
:
and
that
she
should
haue
with
her
boxes
of
Concerues
.
This
blessed
Virgin
therefore
tooke
her
iourney
to
Monsieur
ward
with
her
holy
boxes
with
her
:
shée
was
the
more
welcome
to
Monsieur
,
because
he
had
not
séene
her
of
a
long
time
:
he
being
otherwise
somewhat
pensiu●
,
for
missing
of
his
purpose
in
the
low
Countrey
,
and
for
the
losse
of
his
credit
,
which
he
left
behinde
him
at
Antwerpe
,
yet
for
the
recreating
of
him selfe
with
his
olde
acquaintance
,
they
must
banquet
together
,
and
haue
a
good
merry
day
once
ere
they
depart
.
Shée
came
forth
with
her
holy
boxes
,
where
holy
dregges
of
Rome
had
béene
,
out
of
the
which
she
gaue
him
a
bole
so
hard
of
digestion
,
that
it
did
him
no
good
:
for
it
did
lie
so
heauie
vpon
his
heart
,
that
he
neuer
left
vomitting
of
blood
as
long
as
there
remained
life
in
him
,
and
in
like
maner
as
his
brother
Charles
the
ninth
did
before
him
:
he
died
the
10.
day
of
Iuly
,
on
the
which
day
his
father
Henry
the
second
died
24.
yeares
before
.
As
soone
as
the
King
was
certifyed
of
the
death
of
his
brother
,
he
sendeth
the
Duke
de
Espernon
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
to
aduertise
him
that
he
held
him
for
his
sonne
and
true
heire
of
the
Crowne
in
France
,
in
case
he
doth
decease
without
issue
.
But
to
come
to
the
matter
:
now
here
is
a
blessed
daies
worke
for
the
Guyzes
and
holy
Church
.
Vp
master
Frier
,
and
get
you
to
Rome
the
holy
Citie
once
againe
,
to
Sir
Hugh
,
to
shew
him
what
good
lucke
wée
haue
,
and
that
all
thinges
do
happen
as
wée
would
haue
them
:
but
that
we
haue
néede
of
his
ghostly
counsaile
.
Whilest
Frier
Mathew
(
carier
of
the
Guyzes
)
goeth
to
do
his
message
as
well
as
he
could
,
they
of
the
Guyze
with
their
partakers
do
dispearse
themselues
into
all
partes
of
the
Realme
,
to
allure
Townes
and
Cities
,
but
especially
them
that
were
Malecontentes
,
to
their
deuotion
:
after
the
which
progresse
of
theirs
with
importunacy
,
they
do
procure
the
King
to
call
the
assembly
of
the
states
of
the
realme
at
Bloys
,
to
the
which
they
had
altogether
laboured
their
fauorers
,
and
such
as
did
desire
nothing
more
then
the
decay
of
the
King
,
and
increasing
of
the
Guyzes
.
In
the
same
assembly
,
that
the
King
might
haue
the
blame
himselfe
of
the
breaking
of
the
peace
,
it
was
requested
.
First
,
that
the
edict
of
pacification
should
be
reuoked
,
and
the
exercise
of
the
reformed
religion
forbidden
.
Secondly
,
that
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
all
the
nobilitie
professing
the
same
religion
,
should
be
exiled
out
of
the
realme
,
&
all
others
of
the
same
profession
should
be
enforced
either
to
abiure
,
or
els
to
depart
forthwith
out
of
the
Realme
.
Thirdly
,
that
the
8.
townes
which
were
giuen
them
for
6.
yeares
,
should
be
put
into
the
kinges
handes
,
alleaging
that
the
time
was
expired
.
The
king
being
desirous
to
entertaine
his
subiectes
in
peace
,
knowing
well
the
frutes
of
ciuil
warre
,
dissolued
the
states
,
promising
shortly
to
assemble
the
best
,
wisest
,
and
most
experienced
of
his
realme
,
to
haue
their
aduise
for
the
reformation
of
all
thinges
.
About
the
same
time
of
the
states
beeing
at
Bloys
,
the
king
of
Nauarre
sendeth
new
aduertisementes
to
the
king
,
about
the
intent
and
open
practises
of
the
league
,
willing
him
to
haue
some
care
of
himselfe
,
and
sheweth
him
the
present
danger
that
he
stood
in
.
After
the
returne
of
Frier
Mathew
from
Rome
,
the
Bariesuits
in
the
latter
end
of
September
held
a
certaine
Synode
or
Clandestine
conuenticle
in
Paris
,
in
the
which
the
said
Frier
Mathew
as
president
,
did
rule
the
rost
,
hauing
receaued
direction
of
Sir
Hugh
vicar
of
Rome
,
where
according
to
the
said
directions
,
they
lay
downe
the
methode
to
stirre
vp
the
coles
,
to
raise
vp
seditions
and
rebellious
in
all
partes
,
but
especially
to
increase
the
hatred
of
all
men
against
them
of
the
religion
,
but
namely
against
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
for
that
end
they
forged
an
infamous
libell
,
as
more
amply
shal
be
shewed
.
The
king
according
to
his
promise
made
to
the
States
at
Bloys
,
in
the
latter
end
of
the
yeare
1584.
called
(
at
Saint
Germayn
in
Faye
)
his
chéefest
and
best
learned
Senators
of
all
his
Parliamentes
,
there
to
shew
him
the
best
and
readiest
meanes
to
ease
the
people
,
and
to
restore
the
realme
to
some
good
state
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
considering
that
the
time
appointed
to
surrender
the
8.
townes
committed
to
his
custody
,
was
expired
,
and
that
the
rage
of
his
enemies
was
rather
increased
then
diminished
,
and
that
their
meanes
,
their
factions
and
their
furie
was
now
greater
then
euer
it
had
béene
,
and
that
imminent
daungers
were
at
hand
:
assembled
a
méeting
of
the
Nobilitie
,
which
professed
the
reformed
religion
at
Montaulban
,
a
strong
City
in
Quercye
,
where
Monsieur
Belieure
(
one
of
the
kinges
counsaile
)
was
present
to
prouide
for
their
common
affaires
.
And
whereas
the
king
of
Nauarre
his
enemies
had
spread
abroad
,
both
by
false
rumors
and
libels
,
that
immediatly
after
the
death
of
Monsieur
,
he
was
returned
to
the
Catholike
religion
,
and
was
gone
to
Masse
:
the
said
king
of
Nauarre
therefore
to
satisfy
all
men
against
that
false
rumor
,
and
slaunder
,
protested
openly
that
he
knew
the
truth
to
be
on
his
side
,
and
that
by
Gods
assistance
he
would
stand
to
the
profession
and
defence
of
the
reformed
religion
,
vnto
the
end
,
and
that
hée
would
acknowledge
none
other
fortune
but
onely
that
.
There
by
the
common
aduise
of
all
that
assembly
,
it
was
thought
good
,
that
considering
the
great
daungers
which
seeme
to
threaten
them
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
and
generally
all
France
,
a
supplication
should
bee
presented
to
the
king
,
that
of
his
méere
fauour
&
clemencie
be
would
continue
the
kéeping
of
the
said
Townes
to
the
king
of
Nauarre
for
certaine
yeares
more
.
Vpon
this
conclusion
the
Lord
Laual
,
with
other
deputies
,
were
sent
to
the
King
at
the
assembly
which
was
at
Saint
Germain
,
and
shewing
the
cause
of
their
comming
to
the
king
,
and
complaining
of
diuers
iuiuries
daily
done
to
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
by
the
leaguers
:
the
11.
of
December
〈◊〉
the
king
granted
them
the
keping
of
the
said
townes
for
2.
yeares
longer
,
charging
them
that
for
iniuries
done
to
them
,
they
should
not
séeke
to
reuenge
their
owne
cause
,
for
breaking
of
the
peace
.
But
that
they
would
shew
their
gréefes
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
who
thereupon
should
make
meanes
to
him
for
amendes
.
Whilest
all
these
thinges
were
working
on
euery
side
,
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
séeing
that
neither
so
many
aduertisementes
from
euery
part
of
France
geuen
to
the
king
,
neither
that
which
hée
himselfe
saw
,
namely
the
partialities
,
societies
,
fraternities
,
leagues
,
confederacies
,
and
preparations
of
the
house
of
Guyze
,
did
any
whit
moue
or
warne
the
king
to
looke
to
himselfe
and
to
his
affaires
(
which
thing
he
might
easily
haue
done
in
time
.
)
The
said
king
of
Nauarre
had
sent
the
Lord
de
Segur
Pardillan
superintendent
of
his
house
to
the
Quéene
of
England
,
the
king
of
Demmarke
,
the
Princes
electors
,
the
Lands-graue
of
Hessen
,
and
to
other
States
of
Germany
for
thrée
causes
:
first
to
compound
the
controuersies
about
certaine
articles
of
religion
not
as
yet
agréed
vpon
in
the
reformed
Churches
,
that
the
enemies
of
the
common
cause
might
not
distoine
them
by
that
occasion
.
Secondly
,
to
renue
the
ancient
friendship
and
aliaunce
in
that
sort
,
as
it
had
véene
of
old
.
Thirdly
,
to
dispose
a
summe
of
money
in
Germany
,
in
such
order
that
therby
he
might
there
prouide
succour
,
if
he
were
assaulted
by
his
enemies
.
The
said
Lord
Perdillane
returned
home
to
the
king
of
Nauarre
in
December
1584.
when
the
king
did
hold
his
counsaile
at
Saint
Germayn
.
The
end
of
the
first
Booke
.
THE
SECOND
BOOKE
.
NOw
when
the
Guyzes
do
draw
néere
their
time
,
to
bring
forth
that
monster
of
treason
which
they
had
conceaued
:
they
haue
many
secret
conferences
with
that
Duke
of
Parma
,
pety
sonne
to
Peter
Aloyse
Pharnese
the
Popes
bastard
,
hanged
at
his
windowes
by
his
owne
subiectes
for
his
execrable
life
.
Also
with
Bernardine
Mendoze
,
&
Giouan
Bardachino
the
king
of
Spaine
his
Coriero
:
the
Bishop
of
Cominges
,
bastard
sonne
to
the
Lord
Lansake
,
playing
Dromo
betweene
them
.
For
a
Stage
play
can
not
haue
good
grace
to
make
the
people
laugh
,
except
there
be
a
popish
Priest
to
play
the
Deuils
part
.
All
this
whispering
among
them
was
about
a
great
summe
of
money
,
which
the
king
of
Spaine
should
lay
out
for
to
beginne
the
play
:
and
least
the
sayd
king
of
Spaine
should
be
cosened
of
his
money
,
the
Duke
of
Guyze
to
deliuer
him
the
dukedome
of
Britayn
,
that
Cityes
of
Bourdeaux
,
and
Marseilles
:
and
for
the
performance
thereof
,
he
should
send
some
of
his
children
to
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
in
hostages
.
Therefore
now
the
Guyze
is
as
full
of
Spanish
pistolets
,
as
a
Dogge
is
full
of
Fleas
(
as
the
Prouerbe
is
,
when
wee
will
signify
great
aboundance
of
thinges
)
.
He
geueth
great
summes
of
this
Spanish
liberality
to
his
partakers
,
but
specially
to
discontented
persons
.
He
profereth
also
of
this
Spanish
money
to
many
,
which
neither
require
it
,
neither
would
haue
of
it
.
But
all
men
did
excéedingly
wonder
whence
should
come
this
plenty
,
séeing
that
it
was
well
knowen
,
that
he
was
déepely
indebted
.
Now
when
all
thinges
séemed
to
be
in
a
readines
,
to
begin
the
tragedie
,
the
Fryers
of
the
society
of
Bariese
the
sorcerer
,
named
by
cutting
short
Iesuits
,
do
play
the
prologue
:
for
they
steppe
vp
into
Pulpits
euery
where
,
whom
they
haue
turned
to
trompets
and
drommes
of
the
Deuill
,
to
blow
and
sound
the
alarme
of
sedition
and
rebellion
.
There
they
do
shew
the
decay
of
popery
,
which
they
call
the
Catholike
faith
:
they
do
vrge
the
miseries
of
euery
degrée
to
procéede
from
the
Hugonoets
and
their
fauorers
(
meaning
and
in
a
maner
openly
declaring
the
king
.
)
They
do
propound
the
great
dangers
which
did
hang
ouer
the
heads
of
the
Catholikes
.
There
they
did
tell
,
how
that
there
was
a
certaine
confederacie
of
the
Hugonoets
with
the
heretikes
of
Germany
,
England
,
Denmarke
,
and
Swisserland
,
to
oppresse
the
Catholike
Church
.
It
is
said
before
that
in
September
last
,
there
was
holden
a
certayne
conuenticle
of
conspirators
against
Christendom
in
Paris
by
the
Bariesuits
,
commonly
called
the
Iesuits
,
where
they
forged
a
certaine
infamous
libell
,
to
serue
them
for
a
firebrand
of
the
sedition
.
There
they
say
and
lye
all
at
once
,
that
the
14.
day
of
December
1584
,
ther
was
concluded
at
Magdebourge
in
Saxonie
,
that
the
kings
of
Nauarre
and
Denmarke
,
the
Queene
of
England
,
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
the
Princes
Palsgraue
,
and
Orenge
,
the
Landsgraue
of
Hessen
,
they
or
their
Embassadors
should
appeare
at
Basill
the
next
moneth
of
May
following
.
Where
is
to
be
noted
the
impudencie
of
these
lying
Fryers
.
For
the
Princes
Palsgraue
and
Orenge
were
dead
,
the
one
a
whole
yeare
before
,
the
other
they
had
procured
to
be
murthered
in
Holland
by
one
of
their
owne
Iesuits
6.
moneths
before
.
But
these
two
Princes
they
should
raise
vp
by
the
Boriesu
their
master
,
whom
these
Coniurers
founde
in
their
Pamphlets
to
appeare
at
Basill
.
They
affirmed
also
in
the
said
infamous
libels
,
that
the
King
of
Nauarre
should
haue
taken
armes
the
18.
of
Aprill
,
the
yeare
1585.
which
in
déede
was
the
time
appointed
for
the
League
to
rise
vp
.
They
affirmed
also
,
that
the
king
of
Nauarre
had
promised
in
the
assemblie
of
Montaulban
,
that
in
case
he
should
suruiue
the
king
,
and
that
hée
might
attayne
to
the
Crowne
,
he
would
roote
out
of
France
all
Popish
religion
,
and
depriue
them
of
the
said
religion
of
all
state
,
dignity
and
autority
.
They
said
also
that
the
ministers
had
perswaded
the
king
of
Nauarre
to
reuenge
the
murther
of
Paris
,
and
that
it
was
concluded
,
that
out
of
euery
towne
and
citie
3.
of
the
chéefest
Burgeses
should
be
deliuered
to
requite
the
said
murther
.
They
did
reade
these
forged
lyes
in
their
Pulpits
,
where
they
omitted
no
point
of
Monkish
railing
rhetoricke
in
their
sermons
,
to
stirre
vp
the
people
to
sedition
and
warre
against
them
of
the
reformed
religion
.
They
crye
out
,
they
rage
and
fume
,
saying
that
now
the
time
is
come
,
that
holy
Church
(
for
by
this
word
they
meane
,
the
pride
,
pompe
,
and
voluptuous
life
of
Bishops
,
Cardinals
,
Monkes
,
Fryers
,
and
Priestes
)
do
craue
their
helpe
,
or
neuer
.
They
do
exhort
the
people
both
in
their
Sermons
,
and
prinate
confetence
,
and
in
their
shriuing
of
the
people
,
to
ioyne
with
the
Leaguers
,
made
them
great
promises
of
heauenly
rewardes
,
they
extolled
the
noble
buds
of
Charlemaigne
,
meaning
the
Guyzes
,
which
haue
vndertaken
the
defence
of
holy
Church
against
the
force
and
attemptes
of
heretikes
,
and
fauorers
of
them
.
They
preached
also
their
valure
,
their
wisedome
,
their
woundes
and
noble
feats
for
the
defence
of
the
realme
,
and
holy
Church
.
They
shewed
how
easie
it
would
be
to
roote
out
the
heretikes
out
of
all
France
,
hauing
such
Captaines
to
manage
the
warres
.
About
the
beginning
of
this
yeare
1585.
there
was
a
Bachiler
,
or
rather
a
lodger
of
diuinitie
in
Sorboune
,
which
dyed
a
holy
Martir
in
this
wise
(
let
good
men
iudge
.
)
This
Diuine
had
holden
in
disputation
publikely
in
the
Colledge
of
Sorboune
this
Theologall
proposition
,
ful
of
Iesuitical
diuinity
,
which
he
dedicated
to
the
Abbot
of
Cluny
,
bastard
sonne
to
the
Cardinall
of
Lorreine
:
that
was
,
to
wit
,
That
it
was
lawfull
for
any
man
priuate
or
otherwise
,
to
depose
or
kill
any
King
or
Prince
,
which
were
wicked
,
euill
men
,
or
heretikes
.
The
king
hearing
of
this
new
and
strange
kinde
of
Diuinitie
aryued
now
of
late
into
the
land
,
was
greatly
offended
,
and
intended
to
call
this
Bachiler
to
accompt
:
but
he
was
preuented
by
these
meanes
,
For
they
which
had
made
him
so
speake
with
Pistolets
of
Spaine
,
hired
a
good
fellow
likewise
with
Pistolets
,
which
slew
this
diuine
with
all
his
diuinity
in
the
court
of
the
Colledge
:
which
act
done
,
fled
&
auoided
,
least
he
who
had
set
both
of
them
to
worke
for
Pistolets
should
be
disclosed
.
Thus
the
Prologue
being
so
well
played
,
and
the
hartes
of
the
beholders
so
prepared
:
the
Duke
of
Guyze
also
with
his
Pistolets
hauing
drawen
the
Malcontes
to
helpe
to
playe
the
rest
:
and
the
principall
Authors
themselues
almost
readie
to
come
forth
.
There
rested
one
practise
more
to
be
set
downe
before
the
entrance
,
which
was
as
followeth
.
Betwéene
the
riuers
of
Charante
,
Botonne
,
and
the
townes
of
Niort
,
Fonteney
,
and
Ralmond
,
cituated
vppon
the
Ocean
sea
,
lyeth
a
Countrey
called
Annix
,
pertaining
to
the
gouernement
of
Rochel
:
the
Riuer
Seure
comming
downe
from
Niort
,
afore
it
falleth
into
the
sea
,
méeting
with
an
other
riuer
running
from
Fontency
,
deuideth
it selfe
into
many
channels
,
which
do
make
diuers
Ilandes
,
commonly
called
the
Ilandes
of
Maran
,
by
the
name
of
the
chiefe
towne
there
called
Portmaran
.
At
euery
accesse
into
those
Ilandes
,
there
are
fortes
builded
vpon
the
channels
of
the
sayd
riuer
.
The
third
day
of
February
the
Minister
of
Maran
being
at
Rochel
,
was
aduertised
by
the
letters
of
a
friend
,
that
there
was
greater
and
more
cruell
preparation
of
warre
against
the
reformed
religion
,
than
euer
had
béen
afore
time
:
and
also
that
there
were
drifts
to
seaze
vpon
the
Iles
of
Maran
,
the
Castle
and
other
Forts
,
if
it
were
not
looked
to
.
For
the
Guizes
intending
shortly
to
bring
to
light
their
intents
heretofore
hidden
in
the
darknes
of
their
brayne
,
and
aforehand
to
seaze
vpon
as
many
places
of
importance
as
they
could
;
determined
by
all
meanes
to
seaze
vpon
Rochel
,
which
had
béen
alwayes
a
great
eye-sore
to
them
.
But
knowing
well
that
Rochel
could
not
bee
surprized
,
they
hoped
to
bring
to
passe
by
warre
that
which
could
not
bee
done
by
treason
nor
surprize
,
and
therefore
they
concluded
to
take
these
Ilands
afore
hand
,
out
of
the
which
they
supposed
greatly
to
molest
,
and
in
the
end
to
blocke
in
the
sayd
towne
of
Rochel
.
The
Guizes
had
purposed
to
raise
their
insurrection
the
18.
of
Aprill
.
But
the
spirit
of
ambition
did
so
disquiet
them
,
that
without
taking
any
rest
they
thought
a
day
to
be
a
yere
;
which
impatient
abiding
caused
them
to
abridge
their
time
,
and
to
anticipate
from
the
18.
of
Aprill
to
the
4.
of
March
.
Therefore
now
the
Guizes
Leaguers
(
for
so
shall
they
be
called
hereafter
)
with
their
leagued
came
foorth
vppon
the
stage
the
4.
day
of
March
,
which
had
béen
a
fatall
day
to
that
house
to
worke
mischiefe
.
For
25.
yeres
Francis
Duke
of
Guize
,
father
vnto
this
last
,
vpon
the
same
day
committed
the
cruell
murther
of
Vassie
,
which
was
the
breach
of
the
Edict
of
Ianuary
,
and
the
ground
of
all
the
ciuill
warres
which
haue
followed
.
The
Leaguer
and
leagued
(
I
say
)
came
foorth
galloping
in
troupes
in
euery
part
of
France
,
but
specially
in
Normandie
,
Picardie
,
Brie
,
Champaigne
,
and
about
Paris
.
They
seaze
vpon
Townes
,
Cities
and
Fortresses
,
vpon
the
Kings
money
,
and
vpon
euery
thing
which
might
doo
them
good
.
They
surprized
Compeigne
,
Guyssons
,
Chalons
,
Toul
,
Meziers
,
Montreul
,
Peronne
,
and
diuers
other
places
in
diuers
Prouinces
.
The
King
on
the
other
side
desirous
to
keepe
his
realme
in
peace
,
with
the
good
aduise
of
his
Senators
,
assembled
at
S.
Germaine
,
for
a
beginning
to
ease
the
people
,
had
remitted
seuen
hundred
thousand
Frankes
,
discharging
also
diuers
offices
,
which
were
greatly
chargeable
,
and
hinderfull
to
the
people
,
and
intended
to
doo
a
great
deale
more
hereafter
,
giuing
himself
wholly
to
restore
his
realme
in
his
former
flourishing
estate
.
But
hearing
of
this
sudden
taking
of
armour
,
at
the
first
was
greatly
amazed
thereat
;
yet
afterward
did
beare
it
with
great
patience
,
to
see
what
end
these
newe
tumults
and
attempts
would
come
to
.
The
15.
day
of
March
the
Leaguers
being
in
armour
,
and
dooing
all
parts
of
hostilitie
vpon
the
Kings
subiects
,
supposing
that
all
France
not
onely
would
tremble
at
the
sound
of
their
Trompets
,
but
so
would
take
their
part
,
were
fouly
disappoynted
.
For
in
some
places
they
were
laughed
to
scorne
;
in
some
other
were
resisted
;
and
by
some
were
well
beaten
for
a
beginning
.
And
among
all
others
which
missed
of
their
purpose
,
Monsieur
des
Roches
,
according
to
the
determination
of
the
Leaguers
,
(
as
is
aforesayd
)
sent
to
Maran
a
certaine
friend
of
his
named
Gareune
(
who
heretofore
in
the
former
warres
had
commanded
there
vnder
the
said
Monsieur
des
Roches
)
to
seaze
vpon
the
Castle
,
with
the
helpe
of
fiue
Souldiers
disguised
in
Marchants
apparell
,
whom
he
had
brought
with
him
,
hoping
there
also
to
haue
the
helpe
of
certaine
Papists
of
the
Towne
,
but
specially
of
him
who
had
the
Castle
in
kéeping
named
Piguard
,
a
Popish
souldier
,
which
in
times
past
had
béen
in
garrison
there
,
and
had
married
a
wife
in
the
Towne
.
But
the
watchfull
diligence
of
them
of
the
Religion
there
dwelling
was
such
,
that
they
discouered
him
the
same
night
,
and
chased
him
away
with
his
Marchants
.
About
the
latter
ende
of
March
,
the
King
perceiuing
the
drifts
of
the
Leaguers
to
procéed
to
great
outrages
,
and
that
his
long
suffering
might
greatly
further
their
desperatnes
,
the
28.
of
March
writeth
to
his
officers
euery
where
,
certifying
them
that
the
Armes
were
not
taken
by
his
commandement
,
forbiddeth
all
men
to
take
any
Armes
hereafter
,
commandeth
them
who
haue
alreadie
taken
to
lay
them
downe
,
chargeth
his
officers
to
lay
hand
on
them
which
doo
refuse
so
to
doo
,
and
to
procéede
against
them
by
order
of
lawe
as
against
rebels
,
if
they
can
be
apprehended
,
and
willeth
the
Gouernours
of
Townes
and
Prouinces
to
set
vpon
them
as
vpon
Traytors
.
The
King
also
armed
the
Dukes
Ioyeuse
and
Espernon
,
with
authoritie
and
power
to
set
vpon
the
Leaguers
,
who
defeated
their
companies
in
diuers
places
.
The
Marshall
Byron
also
was
appoynted
with
certayne
horsmen
to
ride
in
the
countrey
about
Paris
,
and
to
set
vpon
as
many
as
could
be
found
.
Marshall
Matignon
gouernour
of
Bourdeaux
,
putteth
out
of
the
Castle
Trompet
the
Lord
Vailhac
,
Gouernour
of
the
sayd
Castle
,
for
being
one
of
the
Leaguers
,
and
for
hauing
intelligences
with
the
King
of
Spayne
.
These
beginnings
of
the
Leaguers
being
as
yet
doubtfull
,
not
so
well
frequented
,
nor
so
lucky
as
they
hoped
it
would
haue
béen
,
nor
yet
so
well
repressed
and
preuented
as
the
King
might
haue
done
,
if
he
had
had
good
counsell
,
or
might
haue
followed
his
owne
.
These
beginnings
(
I
say
)
being
but
wauering
,
&
such
as
might
procure
them
a
great
fall
,
they
thought
that
it
was
high
time
to
bestirre
themselues
about
their
busines
,
and
to
ioyne
policie
with
such
small
power
as
they
had
,
least
that
in
galloping
ouer
hastily
,
they
should
fall
and
breake
their
neckes
.
For
considering
that
to
wrap
the
Realme
of
lustines
into
new
troubles
,
against
the
Kings
will
,
without
rendering
a
probable
reason
,
would
procure
to
them
&
their
house
more
hatred
,
than
they
were
able
to
sustain
,
they
labour
to
doo
two
things
,
to
wit
;
to
deriue
the
hatred
vpon
them
whom
they
had
determined
to
destroy
,
and
then
to
seeke
to
draw
the
king
in
processe
of
time
to
their
faction
,
as
at
length
they
did
,
as
it
shall
appeare
hereafter
.
To
couer
therfore
their
ambitious
rebellion
vnder
some
colour
of
right
,
they
hid
their
shame
vnder
a
Cardinals
hat
;
for
they
bring
i●
vpon
the
stage
the
Cardinall
of
Bourbon
,
as
the
author
of
this
Tragedie
,
whereon
they
make
him
play
Getas
part
.
Oh
regem
me
esse
opportuit
.
A
man
of
great
yeares
,
to
contend
with
his
Nephew
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
about
the
Armor
of
Achillis
afore
his
death
.
And
for
because
the
Cardinalls
hat
would
not
warrant
this
clayme
and
rebellion
,
they
goe
about
to
shadowe
it
with
some
colour
of
pietie
and
iustice
(
which
indeede
were
trodden
vnder
foote
by
themselues
,
and
by
the
warres
and
tumults
which
they
had
kindled
,
fostered
and
intertayned
fiue
and
twentie
yeares
together
,
to
bring
to
passe
these
their
now
manifest
intents
)
they
set
foorth
a
declaration
contayning
plausible
causes
among
men
of
all
degrees
,
of
their
taking
of
Armes
,
bearing
date
the
31.
of
March
.
Where
note
how
the
Guizes
haue
hid
their
treason
vnder
the
Cardinals
name
,
and
the
Cardinall
taketh
the
cloake
of
religion
and
iustice
;
so
they
abusing
that
olde
Noble
man
as
a
Geta
or
slaue
,
doo
make
him
speake
in
such
sort
as
followeth
.
But
doo
not
thinke
(
gentle
Reader
)
that
I
speake
vnreuerently
of
that
noble
Prince
,
issued
out
of
such
an
ancient
and
noble
rase
,
but
to
shewe
the
vnaduised
facilitie
of
that
man
,
who
suffered
himselfe
to
be
so
abused
,
as
to
become
a
slaue
and
a
Geta
vnto
the
ambition
of
other
men
,
and
by
the
same
meane
hath
set
his
Countrey
,
(
in
the
which
hée
did
beare
so
many
honors
)
his
naturall
and
lawfull
Prince
,
his
house
,
his
kindred
and
familie
so
honorable
,
ancient
and
famous
,
in
a
miserable
combustion
and
daunger
to
be
rooted
out
,
for
a
vayne
imagination
to
become
a
King
.
But
to
returne
to
the
purpose
.
First
,
they
make
him
require
the
abolishing
of
the
reformed
religion
,
and
that
the
stablishing
of
the
Catholike
religion
may
not
bee
interrupted
hereafter
,
whatsoeuer
alteration
may
happen
in
the
succession
of
the
Crowne
,
they
all
of
them
(
I
meane
the
Leaguers
)
naming
themselues
falsly
(
only
except
the
Cardinall
Bourbon
)
Princes
of
the
blood
,
doo
require
that
a
Catholike
successor
may
be
nominated
,
which
to
bee
the
Cardinall
himselfe
,
because
he
had
(
as
they
supposed
)
but
few
yeres
to
liue
,
and
therefore
was
not
like
to
stand
long
in
their
way
.
Secondly
,
they
doo
require
that
the
K.
of
Nauarre
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
their
heires
may
bee
declared
incapable
to
succeede
to
the
Crowne
▪
in
case
the
King
should
dye
without
issue
,
alleaging
that
they
are
heretickes
and
relaps
.
And
note
,
that
for
the
rest
of
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
,
to
wit
,
the
Cardinall
Vendosme
,
the
Earles
,
Princes
,
and
Countie
of
Soyssons
,
they
doo
exclude
them
from
the
succession
of
the
Crowne
,
because
they
are
sonnes
of
an
hereticke
,
or
otherwise
contemptuously
passe
them
ouer
,
as
not
able
to
buckle
with
them
.
The
house
of
Monpensier
is
beyond
the
x.
degree
of
aguation
.
The
King
himselfe
cannot
liue
long
,
for
they
will
prouide
for
that
:
therfore
the
conclusion
is
easily
to
be
inferred
.
The
Crowne
is
fallen
in
the
laps
of
the
Péeres
of
France
,
they
must
procéede
to
election
of
a
newe
King
.
And
who
should
bee
elected
(
I
pray
you
)
but
Master
Francis
of
Lorreyne
?
Thirdly
,
they
do
quarrell
with
the
king
for
fauouring
the
Duke
Espernon
:
as
though
the
king
may
not
fauour
,
but
whom
the
Leaguers
shall
appoint
him
.
The
cause
they
do
pretend
is
,
that
Espernon
is
a
fauorer
of
heretikes
,
that
is
to
say
:
he
is
too
faithfull
to
the
king
for
their
turne
.
Fourthly
,
they
do
alleage
,
that
the
Clergie
,
Nobilitie
,
and
Commons
are
charged
with
intollerable
bondage
and
exactions
,
whom
they
would
restore
to
their
old
dignity
and
liberty
.
The
king
had
geuen
the
gouernment
of
Prouance
to
Monsieur
the
great
Pryor
,
who
had
published
the
edict
of
peace
according
to
the
kinges
commaundement
,
and
caused
it
to
bee
precisely
obserued
in
his
gouernment
of
Prouance
.
But
the
Leaguers
had
drawen
to
their
conspiracie
a
great
number
of
that
Countrey
with
Spanish
pistolets
,
and
specially
among
others
,
two
noble
men
,
to
wit
,
Monsieur
de
Saultes
and
Vines
.
These
two
applyed
the
market
for
the
League
in
Prouance
with
Spanish
Pistolets
,
and
woon
on
their
side
the
Consul
of
Marseilles
named
Darius
,
and
a
Captaine
of
the
towne
named
Boniface
.
The
9.
day
of
Aprill
these
two
heads
of
sedition
came
in
the
euening
to
the
doore
of
one
Boniface
,
brother
to
this
Captayne
aforenamed
,
who
was
the
kings
receauer
in
that
countrey
,
with
fained
letters
from
Monsieur
great
Prior
,
which
was
at
Aix
the
head
towne
in
Prouance
.
The
said
Boniface
the
kinges
receauer
came
to
the
dore
,
his
owne
wife
carrying
the
Candel
before
him
,
who
was
immediatly
slaine
by
the
said
Captayne
his
owne
brother
,
the
Consull
Darius
and
their
company
at
his
owne
doore
,
and
in
his
wiues
presence
.
This
exploit
done
,
the
Parricide
himself
with
few
of
his
owne
company
,
went
vp
to
ransake
the
house
,
and
rifled
all
that
was
there
to
their
lyking
.
From
thence
with
a
company
of
seditious
people
armed
,
they
went
to
the
houses
of
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
whom
they
lead
with
great
violence
,
and
a
great
number
of
prisoners
into
the
tower
of
Saint
Iohn
,
&
afterward
made
great
hauocke
of
theyr
goods
.
The
10.
day
they
tooke
4.
of
them
more
,
&
manly
,
one
named
Chiousse
,
and
the
other
Antony
Lambalent
:
which
they
cruelly
murthered
:
and
after
that
their
bodyes
had
béen
drawen
through
the
stréetes
,
at
length
they
were
cast
downe
ouer
the
walles
into
the
towne
ditch
,
before
the
face
of
them
who
were
detained
prisoners
in
Saint
Iohns
tower
,
intending
to
dispatch
the
rest
in
like
sort
the
morow
,
or
shortly
after
.
The
11.
day
the
seditious
seaze
vpon
the
fort
of
Nostre
Dame
de
la
garde
,
and
wrote
letters
to
Monsieur
Vines
,
praying
him
to
come
in
all
hast
,
with
some
fortes
to
take
the
towne
to
the
vse
and
kéeping
of
the
League
,
promising
him
their
assistance
.
The
Duke
of
Neuers
a
man
of
his
owne
Countrey
,
to
wit
,
an
Italian
did
then
lurke
in
Auignon
,
and
had
procured
4.
Galleyes
of
the
Duke
of
Florence
to
be
in
readines
in
the
hauen
,
vnder
the
colour
to
goe
to
a
maryage
into
Italy
:
at
the
first
newes
to
haue
hasted
out
of
Auignon
,
and
with
his
companie
ioyning
to
Monsieur
of
Vines
,
to
haue
made
that
towne
sure
for
the
kyng
of
Spaine
according
to
their
agreement
,
when
they
cosened
him
of
his
Pistolets
,
or
else
to
some
pety
Duke
of
Italy
.
There
was
a
certayne
man
in
the
City
of
great
wealth
,
credit
&
power
,
named
Boukier
:
for
feare
of
this
man
many
of
the
chiefest
citizens
,
by
reason
of
some
particular
displeasures
,
standing
in
great
distrust
of
him
,
&
supposing
that
now
he
would
take
occasion
to
be
reuenged
of
them
,
fledde
into
the
Abbey
of
Saint
Victor
.
But
Boukier
,
considering
the
daunger
that
the
towne
stoode
in
,
and
the
common
perill
of
them
all
,
sent
to
them
that
had
fled
into
the
said
Abbey
,
aduertysing
them
that
the
time
did
not
require
to
call
to
remembrance
priuat
iniuries
,
assured
them
of
his
good-will
and
safety
of
his
part
,
and
required
their
assistance
in
kéeping
the
said
towne
in
the
kinges
obedience
,
and
to
looke
to
the
common
preseruation
of
themselues
.
These
fearfull
Citizens
being
so
reconcyled
,
and
encouraged
by
this
waighty
occasion
,
and
ioyning
together
,
went
to
know
of
the
said
Consul
Darius
,
&
Captaine
Boniface
,
by
what
authority
they
did
that
which
they
had
done
.
And
when
they
answered
to
haue
done
it
by
the
commaundement
of
the
grand
Prior
,
and
could
shew
nothing
for
it
,
they
were
apprehended
:
and
the
same
day
letters
were
dispatched
to
the
grand
Prior
being
then
at
Aix
,
to
aduertize
him
of
the
intended
and
attempted
treason
,
and
what
had
passed
there
.
The
12.
day
the
graund
Prior
came
from
Aix
to
Marseilles
with
2.
hundred
horses
,
and
a
Chamber
of
the
Parliament
of
Prouance
,
who
do
hold
their
court
there
.
The
13.
Day
,
the
said
Chamber
(
after
due
examination
of
the
fact
,
and
euident
knowledge
and
proofes
of
the
offences
there
committed
)
pronounced
sentence
of
death
against
the
said
2.
heads
of
the
treason
,
to
Darius
&
Boniface
,
which
out
of
hand
were
executed
.
Also
they
set
at
libertie
them
of
there
formed
religion
,
with
commaundement
on
both
sides
to
kepe
the
kinges
edict
,
and
so
by
these
meanes
the
towne
was
deliuered
from
danger
of
changing
of
mastery
,
the
people
from
death
,
and
vndoing
,
and
the
tumult
ceased
.
This
spéedy
execution
did
greatly
weaken
and
preuent
the
monopols
of
the
League
in
the
countrie
of
Prouance
.
About
the
15.
day
the
Leaguers
hasting
to
seaze
vpon
as
many
townes
and
houldes
as
they
could
in
all
France
,
to
make
their
part
strong
,
as
well
by
force
as
faction
,
but
speciaily
in
Belgik
,
where
they
could
do
more
then
in
any
part
of
France
,
there
they
committed
great
cruelties
in
many
places
,
where
hauing
the
vpper
hand
,
they
were
withstoode
:
namely
in
the
towne
of
Chastilion
vppon
the
riuer
Marne
in
the
countrey
of
Brie
,
they
murthered
as
well
the
Catholikes
as
the
Hugonets
,
because
they
made
resistance
against
them
.
About
the
20.
day
the
Leaguers
did
present
their
association
,
which
they
had
set
forth
in
writing
to
many
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
,
vnder
the
name
of
the
King
,
requiring
them
to
allow
of
it
,
and
subscribe
to
it
.
But
contrary
to
their
expectation
,
many
refused
so
to
do
:
and
diuers
who
had
allowed
it
,
considering
more
déeply
in
the
matter
,
&
perceiuing
their
intentes
,
abiured
and
forsooke
it
,
with
protestations
set
forth
in
writing
,
&
printed
,
wherein
they
do
open
the
secret
thoughtes
of
the
Leaguers
,
and
Leagued
.
First
,
they
do
protest
that
they
do
acknowledge
none
other
faith
then
that
,
in
the
which
they
haue
béen
baptized
,
which
then
they
did
promise
to
beléeue
and
defend
,
and
to
that
promise
they
do
stand
still
.
Secondly
,
they
do
refuse
and
condemne
all
manner
of
associations
,
vnder
what
soeuer
color
,
which
binde
them
to
obay
any
other
then
their
Soueraygne
.
Thirdly
,
they
do
shew
the
League
to
bee
nothing
else
,
but
the
circumuention
of
the
king
,
the
confusion
of
the
State
,
a
dangerous
alteration
of
the
Realme
,
the
bringing
of
a
new
Prince
of
a
strange
blood
:
and
finally
caryeth
with
it selfe
a
proscription
,
hauocke
,
and
bondage
of
all
good
men
in
all
degrées
.
About
the
22.
of
Aprill
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
in
silence
beholding
the
rage
of
this
League
,
and
their
declaration
published
,
in
the
which
they
had
made
him
the
obiect
of
their
insurrection
,
sent
the
Lordes
Clairuant
,
and
Chassincourt
with
letters
to
the
King
,
in
the
which
he
complaineth
of
the
iniuries
of
the
Leaguers
proffered
vnto
him
in
their
declaration
,
requiring
iustice
to
be
done
for
the
sayd
iniuries
done
vnto
him
.
He
offereth
also
his
seruice
&
power
to
the
King
,
for
to
represse
the
traiterous
intentes
and
attempts
of
the
said
Leaguers
.
About
the
30.
of
Aprill
the
King
willeth
the
said
Lordes
Clairuant
&
Chassincourt
to
giue
this
gentle
answere
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
from
him
.
That
he
doth
hold
the
sayd
King
of
Nauarre
as
his
sonne
,
and
heire
of
his
crowne
:
willeth
him
also
to
arme
himselfe
with
patience
,
&
to
cause
the
edict
of
peace
to
be
obserued
by
them
of
the
reformed
Religion
.
Furthermore
,
that
hee
acknowledgeth
the
driftes
of
the
Leaguers
,
aswell
against
his
own
person
,
as
against
the
said
King
of
Nauarre
,
but
hopeth
that
he
shal
be
able
himselfe
alone
to
represse
their
furies
,
and
to
punish
them
wel
for
their
desertes
.
The
second
day
of
May
the
King
by
edict
and
proclamation
doth
condemnethe
Leaguers
and
Leagued
,
guilty
of
high
treason
,
commaundeth
his
edict
of
pacification
to
be
proclaimed
a
new
in
all
partes
of
the
realme
,
charging
all
men
vpon
paine
of
death
to
obay
and
kéepe
it
inuiolably
.
At
the
same
time
also
the
King
answered
to
euery
point
of
their
declaration
of
the
said
Leaguers
,
whereof
the
summe
followeth
.
First
,
the
King
protesteth
of
his
Catholike
Religion
,
and
calleth
to
witnes
his
actions
,
victories
,
daungers
,
and
labours
taken
for
the
same
.
Secondly
,
he
sheweth
that
the
peace
was
made
,
and
approoued
by
the
counsell
of
the
Cardinall
(
in
whose
name
they
do
séeme
to
autorize
their
rebellion
)
and
of
the
rest
of
the
Leaguers
,
not
to
fauour
heretikes
(
as
hee
tearmes
them
)
but
to
restore
the
decayed
state
of
the
realme
,
to
assault
them
of
the
reformed
religion
in
conuenient
time
with
greater
forces
.
Thirdly
,
he
declareth
how
he
hath
fauored
the
Cleargie
,
in
giuing
them
liberty
to
call
prouinciall
counsels
,
and
to
ref●rme
such
abuses
,
as
the
ciuill
warres
had
brought
in
,
how
he
hath
also
preferred
the
woorthiest
sort
to
the
best
Ecclesiasticall
liuinges
,
and
hath
restored
to
their
liuinges
them
who
were
dispossessed
thereofby
the
former
ciuill
warres
.
Fourthly
,
that
the
Leaguers
haue
no
cause
to
complaine
for
the
geuing
of
offices
.
For
his
predecessors
and
he
after
them
,
haue
bestowed
vpon
the
Guyzes
the
best
sort
,
and
most
honorable
dignities
,
and
that
in
great
number
,
when
the
Princes
of
his
blood
haue
béen
neglected
.
Fiftly
,
that
it
is
to
force
nature
,
and
tyme
to
compell
him
by
violence
of
armes
to
appoint
a
successor
,
hée
being
aliue
in
strength
,
health
,
and
flower
of
his
age
,
and
not
out
of
hope
to
haue
issue
.
Last
of
all
,
he
complayneth
that
this
new
commotion
is
very
vnfit
and
out
of
season
,
considering
that
he
was
now
earnestly
bent
and
occupyed
to
restore
the
Nobilitie
to
their
ancient
honor
and
dignity
,
and
the
people
to
their
due
liberty
.
But
by
this
leauie
of
armes
they
haue
stopped
his
godly
procéedinges
,
and
haue
taken
the
way
to
oppresse
and
root
out
the
Cleargy
,
nobility
and
people
.
About
the
same
time
also
the
King
sent
Ambassadors
into
forreine
countryes
,
and
commaunded
his
ordinary
Ambassadors
in
the
courtes
of
forreine
Princes
,
to
geue
them
knowledge
of
the
wicked
intentes
,
and
trayterous
attemptes
of
the
Leaguers
.
The
Leaguers
in
a
short
space
had
scattered
abroad
the
Pistolets
of
Spaine
,
and
about
the
beginning
of
Iune
they
began
also
to
take
money
;
and
therefore
thought
good
to
supply
the
want
of
Pistolets
with
French
crownes
,
which
is
somewhat
purer
gold
:
for
they
exacted
in
diuers
places
great
and
excessiue
summes
of
money
vpon
the
townes
and
cities
,
which
they
had
either
seduced
to
their
fa●●ion
,
or
otherwise
surprised
.
As
by
one
we
may
gather
the
rest
.
Bourge
being
a
small
towne
in
Xainctonge
situated
vpon
the
fall
of
the
riuer
Dordonne
,
into
Garomne
,
a
towne
leagued
and
extreamly
addicted
to
the
Leaguers
,
was
by
them
raunsomed
to
ten
thousand
crownes
,
and
afterward
the
inhabitantes
so
cruelly
intreated
,
that
in
leaping
by
night
ouer
the
walles
,
were
enforced
to
steale
away
for
feare
of
worse
,
supposing
them selues
to
haue
sped
well
in
escaping
with
their
liues
.
About
the
same
time
the
Lord
Saint
Luke
,
gouernor
of
Browage
,
sent
a
certayne
Captayn
into
the
Iles
of
Maran
,
vnder
colour
to
buy
Oates
for
his
prouision
,
to
see
whether
hee
could
worke
some
surprizing
of
the
Castell
.
But
the
Captayne
was
so
roughly
shouldered
and
coursed
,
that
he
was
glad
to
retire
with
his
whole
skinne
.
And
after
that
(
least
the
Papistes
should
put
some
into
the
Castell
)
euery
night
6.
or
7.
of
the
reformed
religion
with
Caliuers
,
conuayed
themselues
priuily
in
the
darke
of
the
night
into
the
gate
of
the
Castell
vntill
day
.
The
Papistes
vnderstanding
this
,
and
also
hearing
the
threatnings
ofthem
of
the
Religion
,
to
wit
,
that
if
they
should
bee
driuen
away
,
they
would
burne
the
Papistes
houses
afore
their
departing
,
more
for
feare
then
for
loue
,
were
content
to
admit
4
▪
of
them
of
the
Religion
into
the
Cast
.
I
,
whom
they
did
choose
from
among
them
that
were
altogether
vnskilfull
in
warre
.
But
afterward
the
Foriners
(
which
are
all
for
the
most
part
of
the
religion
)
desired
to
bee
admitted
into
the
keeping
of
the
said
Castell
,
and
at
length
it
was
agreed
,
that
a
greater
number
of
them
of
the
Religion
should
be
admitted
to
the
keeping
of
the
said
Castell
:
but
alwayes
notwithstanding
the
greater
number
was
of
Catholikes
,
yet
it
was
so
kept
vntill
the
20.
of
Iuly
next
following
.
About
the
5.
day
of
Iune
,
the
King
sent
the
Lordes
Claimant
,
and
Chassincourt
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
willing
him
to
do
nothing
against
the
edict
of
peace
:
and
that
his
pleasure
was
,
the
sayd
edict
to
remayne
irreuocable
.
About
the
same
time
the
Leaguers
perceiuing
the
iudgements
of
the
King
and
of
his
Courts
of
Parliament
pronounced
agaynst
them
,
the
executions
done
vppon
the
persons
of
diuers
their
partakers
,
the
declarations
and
detections
of
many
Gentlemen
by
their
writinges
,
their
forme●
cruelty
vpon
the
Kinges
subiectes
,
&
misdemeanors
toward
their
Prince
,
might
procure
the
hatred
not
onely
of
the
people
,
but
also
of
their
owne
fauorers
,
did
set
forth
an
Apologye
,
such
as
it
was
,
to
wash
away
their
traiterous
blemishes
and
spots
,
in
the
which
they
do
labour
to
make
men
beleeue
that
they
are
honest
men
,
and
good
Subiectes
,
and
that
they
seeke
nothing
but
the
preseruation
and
defence
of
the
Romish
Religion
agaynst
the
heretikes
,
as
they
tearme
them
.
First
,
they
say
that
they
can
not
be
attaynted
,
nor
touched
of
treason
,
without
condemning
many
Noble
men
with
them
,
and
that
the
former
Kinges
wisedome
and
sufficiency
of
the
Ca●dinall
of
Bourbon
,
were
such
as
could
haue
perceaued
their
driftes
,
if
they
had
béen
tending
to
any
such
thing
.
Secondly
,
they
do
disalow
the
déedes
of
Rosier
,
for
drawing
theyr
genealogy
from
Charles
the
great
.
Thirdly
,
they
reckon
their
kindred
,
and
aliaunce
with
the
house
of
Bourbon
.
Fourthly
,
sua
quae
narrant
facinora
?
quae
ostentant
vnlnera
?
Fifthly
,
they
do
all
that
they
do
,
least
that
France
should
bee
reduced
to
that
extremity
that
England
is
now
in
.
Last
of
all
,
they
counsaile
the
King
to
ioyne
with
them
,
because
(
say
they
)
they
are
armed
with
God
his
owne
hand
.
Now
let
the
Reader
consider
,
what
necessary
conclusion
may
be
inferred
out
of
the
reasons
aboue
rehearsed
.
The
9.
day
of
Iune
from
Chalons
a
towne
in
Champagne
situated
vpon
the
riuer
Marne
,
the
Leaguers
sent
a
supplication
to
the
King
,
in
the
which
they
shew
their
last
resolution
,
to
be
that
they
will
make
him
condescend
to
these
articles
folowing
,
whether
he
will
or
not
.
First
,
that
according
to
the
supplication
presented
by
the
states
,
assembled
at
Bloys
the
yeare
before
,
to
wit
,
1584.
representing
the
whole
realme
:
he
will
forbid
the
exercise
of
the
reformed
religion
,
throughout
the
whole
realme
.
Secondly
,
that
all
men
be
compelled
to
professe
the
popish
religion
,
and
that
such
as
haue
heretofore
professed
the
reformed
religion
,
may
bee
enforced
to
abiure
the
same
:
and
in
case
they
will
not
,
to
be
exiled
out
of
the
realme
for
euer
.
Thirdly
,
that
all
heretikes
(
for
so
they
tearme
them
which
will
not
consent
to
their
treasons
,
or
idolatrous
superstition
)
bee
declared
vncapable
of
any
office
,
dignity
or
publike
charge
.
Fourthly
,
they
require
the
townes
geuen
to
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
to
be
taken
out
of
their
handes
.
Fifthly
,
that
the
King
shall
geue
ouer
the
protection
of
Geneua
,
against
the
Duke
of
Sauoye
.
Last
of
all
,
that
the
King
shall
sweare
before
his
court
of
Parliament
of
Paris
:
the
contents
of
this
their
request
reduced
into
the
forme
of
an
edict
,
to
be
perpetually
,
and
inuiolably
obserued
:
and
likewise
shall
cause
all
the
Princes
,
Peeres
,
officers
of
the
Crowne
,
Senators
,
Gouernors
&
Magistrates
,
to
sweare
to
obserue
and
defend
the
sayd
edict
.
To
be
short
,
they
aduertized
the
King
that
they
haue
refused
all
manner
of
conference
,
except
it
bee
vpon
these
conditions
,
and
in
case
he
will
not
do
this
,
they
will
make
him
do
it
whether
he
will
or
not
.
But
for
the
right
vnderstanding
of
this
supplication
,
the
Reader
must
marke
,
that
it
is
not
Religion
which
they
care
for
:
for
their
driftes
are
onely
to
spoile
the
King
of
all
authoritie
and
power
,
that
they
may
at
length
robbe
him
of
his
royall
estate
:
therefore
these
thinges
following
are
to
be
obserued
.
There
were
there
in
France
thrée
sorts
of
men
,
who
(
as
the
Leaguers
thought
)
would
marre
all
the
playe
,
to
wit
,
the
Princes
,
Nobilitie
,
and
People
.
Of
the
first
,
they
feared
greatly
the
forces
,
the
valour
,
authoritie
and
fidelitie
,
knowing
very
well
that
they
were
able
both
in
power
and
credite
,
to
minister
them
play
long
enough
to
weary
them
,
and
by
their
valour
able
to
encounter
with
them
euery
where
,
and
that
through
their
fidelitie
,
they
would
neuer
forsake
the
King
in
his
néede
,
although
that
otherwise
they
were
deuided
in
religion
:
considering
also
that
they
haue
the
chiefest
interest
to
the
Crowne
.
As
for
the
Nobilitie
,
they
considered
that
they
were
of
thrée
sorts
,
Leaguers
,
Catholikes
,
and
Protestants
.
The
Nobles
and
the
Commons
which
doo
professe
the
reformed
religion
,
they
knewe
by
long
experience
to
bee
so
skilfull
and
experienced
in
warre
,
as
thereby
to
bee
inuincible
,
and
that
by
all
their
fayre
promises
proffered
vnto
them
,
they
could
not
bee
remooued
from
their
alleagance
to
their
soueraigne
King
and
Prince
,
whom
God
had
ordayned
ouer
them
.
By
this
their
supplication
therefore
,
couered
with
the
hypocriticall
cloake
of
Catholikisme
,
they
would
fayne
to
bée
rid
of
the
Princes
and
Nobilitie
reformed
,
or
els
to
deuide
them
a
sunder
,
that
the
more
easily
they
might
make
them
giue
roume
,
or
els
roote
them
out
.
As
for
the
common
people
reformed
,
they
suppose
that
they
being
scattered
into
diuers
popish
Prouinces
,
could
bee
so
vsed
,
as
that
they
might
not
flocke
together
,
but
euery
man
in
an
imminent
danger
would
bee
carefull
how
to
saue
himselfe
in
some
place
of
safe
exile
.
That
is
the
cause
that
they
crye
out
in
their
supplication
,
banishment
and
exile
.
As
for
the
Catholikes
both
Noble
and
Common
,
they
are
in
hope
that
superstition
it selfe
would
win
them
on
their
side
.
But
if
the
riddance
of
them
of
the
reformed
religion
out
of
the
Realme
might
not
bee
throughly
done
,
yet
the
King
and
the
Catholikes
being
bound
with
an
oth
to
execute
their
demaunds
,
would
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Leaguers
nourish
an
immortall
warre
:
by
the
which
the
King
should
consume
his
subiects
,
and
the
subiects
their
King
with
mutuall
blowes
,
vntill
the
roume
being
either
made
voyde
or
weakened
,
&
they
hauing
that
thorne
(
which
so
sore
prickt
them
)
out
of
theyr
foote
,
might
vprightly
(
without
any
halting
)
eyther
set
themselues
in
place
,
or
els
easily
shoulder
him
out
who
had
right
to
it
.
The
10.
of
the
sayd
moneth
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
being
at
Bergerack
,
a
great
Towne
in
Perigord
,
situated
vpon
the
riuer
of
Dordonne
,
answereth
vnto
the
first
declaration
of
the
Leaguers
which
he
sent
to
the
King
,
beseeching
him
to
reade
the
said
answer
,
and
also
to
shew
him
the
fauour
,
as
to
commaund
the
same
to
bee
read
openly
in
the
Parliament
.
Wherein
first
hée
protesteth
,
that
hee
holdeth
the
true
Christian
Catholike
and
Apostolike
religion
contayned
in
the
sacred
word
of
God
,
both
of
the
olde
and
newe
Testaments
,
and
also
doth
embrace
the
symbols
or
abridgements
of
the
Christian
doctrine
:
And
that
he
is
ready
to
bestowe
life
and
goods
in
the
defence
of
the
same
.
Abhorreth
&
holdeth
accursed
any
kind
of
doctrine
,
diuers
or
contrary
to
the
same
words
.
Secondly
,
he
sheweth
that
he
was
bred
,
borne
,
and
brought
vp
in
the
same
religion
,
which
they
call
heresie
,
and
that
he
neuer
learned
,
nor
knew
any
other
,
and
that
he
beléeueth
in
his
heart
to
righteousnesse
,
and
confesseth
with
his
mouth
to
saluation
,
that
the
same
doctrine
which
he
doth
professe
is
the
infallible
trueth
of
God
;
yet
he
refuseth
not
to
be
taught
better
,
if
better
they
can
teach
him
out
of
Gods
word
in
a
generall
or
nationall
Councell
duely
assembled
.
Thirdly
,
in
that
which
he
doth
in
repurging
and
sweeping
away
the
errors
and
abuses
brought
in
by
long
continuance
of
time
,
therein
he
followeth
the
examples
of
many
Kings
and
Princes
,
of
many
godly
&
learned
men
,
who
for
these
fiue
hundred
yeares
haue
desired
and
attempted
the
same
.
Fourthly
,
whereas
his
enemies
doo
charge
him
to
be
a
persecutor
of
the
Catholike
religion
,
he
will
bee
iudged
by
all
men
voyde
of
passion
,
who
hath
greater
cause
to
complayne
in
that
behalfe
,
he
or
his
enemies
.
Last
of
all
,
after
a
long
consideration
of
the
miseries
which
fall
vpon
the
heads
of
men
of
all
degrees
,
and
the
oppression
of
the
poore
people
,
which
infallibly
will
followe
these
attempts
of
the
Leaguers
,
he
doth
wish
(
seeing
the
enemies
haue
made
him
partie
)
the
quarrell
which
they
haue
to
him
might
bee
ended
with
a
Combat
.
And
debasing
himselfe
from
that
high
degree
of
a
King
,
in
the
which
God
hath
placed
him
,
for
an
abridgement
of
all
miseries
,
the
sparing
of
Christian
bloud
,
for
the
ease
and
quietnes
of
the
poore
people
,
doth
proffer
to
his
enemies
to
trie
the
matter
by
a
Combat
,
betwéene
him
and
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
or
two
to
two
,
ten
to
ten
,
or
more
to
more
in
like
proportion
.
It
is
reported
how
the
Duke
of
Guize
after
the
fight
of
this
challenge
,
being
vrged
to
accept
it
,
excused
his
cowardize
by
the
example
of
his
father
,
which
in
like
case
excused
himselfe
vpon
the
inequalitie
of
the
persons
.
To
wit
,
that
it
was
not
lawfull
for
him
to
accept
that
challenge
at
the
hands
of
one
of
the
Princes
,
as
being
after
the
royall
house
in
degree
aboue
all
the
rest
of
the
Nobilitie
.
But
rather
and
more
truely
may
it
bee
sayde
,
that
he
(
who
being
not
a
Prince
,
did
reckon
and
write
his
name
among
the
Princes
,
or
rather
preferred
himselfe
before
the
Princes
of
the
royall
bloud
)
did
refuse
this
proffer
,
not
of
any
dutifull
affection
as
he
pretended
,
(
whereof
hee
had
broken
before
the
bonds
of
lawe
)
but
rather
vpon
base
cowardize
,
for
lacke
of
fortitude
and
courage
,
as
euer
caring
not
what
he
spent
of
other
mens
bloud
,
so
that
he
might
spare
his
owne
.
These
things
passing
to
and
fro
,
many
exploytes
of
hostilitie
were
done
and
executed
on
euery
side
,
rather
to
the
losse
than
the
aduauntage
of
the
Leaguers
,
being
crossed
euery
way
by
the
true
subiects
of
the
King
.
Wherevpon
,
considering
that
the
worlde
frowned
vpon
them
,
so
that
if
they
had
not
the
King
on
their
side
to
salue
the
sore
,
they
were
like
to
haue
a
great
fall
:
therefore
they
must
followe
some
other
course
.
Hetherto
the
Guizes
haue
couered
themselues
vnder
the
Cardinals
hat
,
hauing
deriued
all
the
hatred
(
so
farre
as
they
might
)
vpon
that
old
man
,
whom
they
greatly
abused
.
Now
,
when
the
Cardinals
hat
would
not
serue
the
turne
,
they
doo
put
in
practise
the
other
part
of
their
dilemma
,
as
the
Cardinall
or
the
King
must
couer
vs
,
or
els
we
fall
:
but
the
Cardinall
cannot
,
ergo
the
King
must
.
And
that
the
King
may
doo
it
,
we
must
set
Achitophel
to
work
:
therfore
let
him
come
vpon
the
stageto
play
his
part
.
The
Kings
Counsellers
were
eyther
seruants
to
the
Guizes
,
or
els
alied
or
otherwise
deuoted
vnto
him
,
except
the
Dukes
Espernon
and
Ioyeuse
,
whereof
the
last
afterward
was
woon
to
the
Leaguers
side
;
Espernon
remayned
alwayes
more
faithfull
to
the
King
,
than
the
King
to
himselfe
.
For
the
which
cause
(
by
the
meanes
of
a
Curtizan
in
Paris
,
named
Sainte
Beufue
)
they
hyred
Villeroy
(
one
of
the
Kings
Secretaries
)
to
haue
murthered
him
,
so
to
haue
béen
eased
of
that
heauy
burthen
.
These
Counsellers
must
play
Achitophels
part
,
they
must
helpe
vp
with
the
packe
by
the
meanes
which
followe
.
They
in
the
middest
of
these
broyles
,
did
of
purpose
attenuate
the
growing
and
forces
of
the
League
,
as
a
thing
weake
of
it selfe
rather
to
bee
despised
than
regarded
,
as
not
able
to
continue
long
,
but
that
it
would
decay
of
it selfe
,
and
that
some
certayne
inconsiderate
zeale
of
the
Catholike
Religion
had
made
them
somewhat
passionate
:
and
for
to
make
him
more
secure
on
that
side
,
they
deriued
his
thoughts
from
the
Leaguers
with
a
but.
But
if
he
would
once
shewe
a
token
of
displeasure
towards
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
or
would
onely
fayne
to
intend
warre
against
them
,
the
Leaguers
of
themselues
would
fall
downe
vpon
their
knees
before
him
,
therefore
it
were
better
to
let
them
alone
,
for
as
much
as
they
would
bee
ready
to
be
with
him
whensoeuer
he
would
employ
them
.
Also
that
it
were
better
for
him
to
warre
against
them
of
the
reformed
religion
in
Poytow
,
Guien
,
Gascoyne
,
Languedocke
,
and
Daulphine
,
than
against
them
of
his
owne
religion
.
For
although
the
Protestants
were
dutifull
and
obedient
enough
,
yet
were
it
better
to
haue
them
for
enemies
,
being
the
weaker
side
,
than
the
Leaguers
and
Catholikes
which
were
the
stronger
part
of
his
Realme
.
Beside
,
that
if
he
should
deuide
the
Catholikes
with
an
vnseazonable
●issention
,
they
all
would
become
a
scorne
and
the
pray
of
hereticks
their
common
enemies
.
The
King
carried
away
by
this
counsell
,
and
otherwise
inclining
to
attempt
against
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
ordayne●
the
Lord
Ioyeuse
his
Generall
for
Languedock
.
Espernon
for
Prouance
,
and
he
in
his
owne
person
would
assault
Poytow
.
Therfore
the
18.
day
of
Iune
,
partly
for
hatred
which
he
bare
to
the
reformed
religion
,
partly
already
inclining
to
the
League
,
partly
not
knowing
what
he
did
,
for
the
great
dangers
that
he
saw
himself
compassed
in
,
by
the
perswasions
of
such
Counsellers
as
had
blindfolded
him
,
according
to
the
saying
,
Si
non
sua
sponte
insanit
:
instiga
.
For
being
in
the
Citie
of
Paris
,
he
taketh
order
how
to
victuall
his
Armie
in
Poytow
,
for
the
which
thing
he
appoynted
certayne
Townes
in
Poytow
&
Xainctonge
,
to
wit
,
Chatelerault
,
S.
Merxent
,
Niort
,
Fonteney
,
Towars
,
Engolesme
,
Xainctes
,
and
Coignack
,
there
to
haue
alwaies
in
store
a
certayne
quantitie
of
Corne
,
Dates
and
Wine
,
as
in
store
houses
,
which
order
he
sendeth
to
the
sayd
Townes
to
be
put
in
execution
.
The
King
being
thus
deluded
by
his
Counsell
,
and
busying
himselfe
about
these
matters
of
warre
agaynst
them
of
the
reformed
religion
(
whether
it
were
in
earnest
or
by
dissimulation
,
God
knoweth
,
but
at
length
it
turned
to
earnest
)
he
giueth
leaue
and
time
to
the
Leaguers
to
grow
greater
in
strength
and
number
,
and
forgoeth
the
occasions
and
opportunitie
to
prouide
for
necessary
remedies
agaynst
them
.
These
Counsellers
at
length
when
they
saw
time
,
came
once
more
vpon
the
stage
.
And
on
a
sudden
they
terrified
the
King
agayne
(
as
of
a
thing
happened
beside
their
expectation
)
with
the
great
strength
of
the
League
,
shewing
what
great
danger
might
insue
,
if
he
should
seeme
to
saile
against
that
violent
tempest
.
Considering
that
the
resolution
of
restoring
the
Catholike
religion
,
and
of
the
suppressing
the
reformed
,
had
possessed
generally
the
mindes
of
the
people
.
So
that
if
he
should
seeme
to
withstand
the
zeale
of
the
Leaguers
(
for
their
treason
was
with
them
zeale
of
the
popish
religion
)
he
would
be
commonly
thought
to
be
a
fauourer
of
heretikes
,
and
thereby
an
vniuersall
rebellion
of
his
subiects
might
ensue
,
to
the
vtter
vndoing
of
him
and
his
estate
.
Therefore
,
that
as
a
good
Pilot
he
must
obey
the
weather
,
and
seeke
for
some
reconciliation
,
and
make
peace
with
them
as
much
to
his
aduantage
,
as
the
necessitie
of
the
affayres
may
suffer
him
.
And
that
in
such
an
extreame
case
hée
must
holde
with
the
strongest
side
.
These
and
many
other
considerations
propounded
vnto
him
,
which
had
lost
his
authoritie
(
and
that
by
them
which
wholly
ruled
him
)
through
a
iust
iudgement
of
God
(
for
despising
the
voyce
of
him
,
and
for
persecuting
him
by
whom
he
raigned
,
and
from
whom
he
had
receiued
all
royall
authoritie
and
soueraigne
maiestie
)
he
began
to
wauer
and
hearken
to
some
spéeches
of
vnion
.
Thus
the
King
(
through
Gods
iust
iudgement
,
and
the
pernicious
perswasions
of
his
vnfaithfull
Counsell
)
bewitched
,
doth
determine
to
make
peace
with
enemies
as
good
cheape
as
he
may
:
and
for
that
thing
he
must
seeke
out
some
good
chapman
skilfull
and
practised
in
olde
Italian
trickes
.
Therefore
he
thought
that
his
Mother
was
most
fit
,
as
most
skilfull
in
such
markets
.
This
accursed
woman
,
as
she
had
alwaies
an
ambitious
and
busie
soule
,
so
she
had
also
a
double
mind
,
by
the
which
she
studied
to
haue
great
thanks
for
doing
no
good
,
and
to
kéepe
her selfe
in
authoritie
,
and
in
the
possession
of
the
gouernment
,
thought
it
should
cost
her
the
subuersion
of
her
owne
house
and
children
,
and
the
vtter
desolation
of
the
Realme
.
For
the
which
cause
she
thought
to
kéepe
the
King
alwaies
busied
&
hampered
in
trouble
,
vexation
and
daunger
,
that
she
might
alwaies
haue
thankes
for
her
bad
seruice
.
The
King
as
a
naturall
sonne
put
her
alwaies
in
great
trust
,
iudging
of
her
naturalnes
and
loue
towards
him
,
as
he
did
iudge
of
his
towards
her
.
The
Leaguers
on
the
other
side
were
assured
that
she
would
doo
nothing
for
the
Kings
aduauntage
and
ease
,
for
feare
she
should
bee
no
more
employed
.
Therefore
she
was
well
liked
on
both
sides
.
Up
then
old
Medea
,
you
must
shewe
yet
once
againe
some
of
your
olde
Italian
trickes
.
Old
Catie
must
bee
the
market
woman
,
she
shall
make
the
bargayne
.
But
for
as
much
as
two
eyes
doo
see
more
than
one
,
she
shall
haue
some
counsellers
appoynted
her
in
that
negotiation
,
such
as
would
not
suffer
her
to
doo
any
good
vnto
the
King
and
the
Realme
,
if
she
had
béen
willing
so
to
doo
;
for
they
were
al
the
Kings
enemies
,
addicted
to
the
Leaguers
,
and
such
as
would
haue
taught
Italian
trickes
the
bus●est
head
of
all
Florence
,
yea
such
as
would
haue
sent
the
great
Prophet
of
Italy
Machiuell
,
with
all
his
diuellish
Prophecies
,
to
his
Christcrosse
.
Now
we
will
leaue
the
Q
Mother
with
her
counsell
to
doo
their
market
as
well
as
they
can
,
whilest
wee
discourse
of
some
other
matters
incident
to
the
cause
and
the
time
.
About
the
beginning
of
Iuly
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
hearing
of
the
Kings
wauering
,
and
what
was
like
to
passe
betwéene
the
sayd
King
and
the
League
,
writeth
a
letter
to
him
from
Nerat
the
10.
day
of
Iuly
,
in
the
which
hee
repeateth
the
Kings
procéedings
against
the
Leaguers
,
as
the
condemnation
,
proscription
and
execution
of
some
of
their
partakers
;
hée
aduiseth
the
King
that
if
hee
make
peace
with
the
Leaguers
,
hee
armeth
rebells
agaynst
himselfe
,
his
state
and
Crowne
:
he
doth
lament
the
miserable
state
of
him
and
of
his
Realme
;
comforteth
himselfe
in
his
integritie
and
innocencie
;
referreth
all
things
to
Gods
diuine
prouidence
,
reposeth
himselfe
in
the
Lord
,
and
trusteth
in
God
that
he
will
assist
him
in
his
iust
defence
.
But
this
good
counsell
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
will
not
serue
his
turne
;
the
King
must
followe
the
streame
,
and
will
bee
shortly
promoted
to
a
higher
degrée
.
For
he
shall
be
one
of
the
fellowes
of
the
League
who
shall
pay
for
all
,
and
haue
least
to
doo
in
it
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
the
Papists
and
they
of
the
reformed
religion
consented
ioyntly
to
keepe
the
Castle
of
Marans
.
Now
,
about
the
beginning
of
Iuly
,
the
Lord
S.
Hermin
had
gathered
together
some
thrée
hundred
men
of
the
Leagued
in
Poytow
,
to
bring
them
to
the
Lord
S.
Luke
into
Browage
(
as
he
sayd
)
:
but
indéede
it
was
to
seaze
vpon
the
Castle
of
Marans
and
other
Forts
in
the
Iles.
The
sayd
S.
Hermines
with
them
would
haue
passed
through
Marans
:
but
they
of
the
religion
withstood
his
passage
,
and
began
to
fortifie
the
Fort
called
Alowete
,
so
that
hée
was
enforced
to
take
his
iourney
through
Maillezais
and
Ronde
,
and
in
that
iourney
shortly
after
they
were
discomfited
and
slaine
by
them
of
S.
Ihan
d'
Angely
.
The
night
following
,
the
comming
of
S.
Hermin
nigh
Marans
,
there
was
a
great
alarum
in
the
Towne
,
and
the
Papists
which
were
in
the
Castle
to
the
number
of
fiue
and
twentie
,
supposing
that
S.
Hermin
and
his
companie
had
entered
the
Towne
,
began
to
reioyce
,
sing
and
daunce
at
the
sound
of
a
bag-pipe
,
which
they
caused
to
play
the
most
part
of
that
night
,
threatning
them
of
the
religion
who
were
but
foure
in
number
.
But
these
foure
standing
on
their
warde
,
charged
them
not
to
make
any
innouation
with
them
of
the
League
;
so
that
not
onely
they
kept
the
Papists
in
feare
,
but
also
at
length
(
with
a
certayne
amazement
of
them
)
caused
their
pag-pipe
to
cease
.
About
the
same
time
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
vnderstanding
how
things
were
like
to
passe
betwéene
the
King
and
the
Leaguers
,
departed
from
Rochel
to
repayre
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
leaueth
the
Lord
Rohan
in
Poytow
,
to
ouerlooke
and
withstand
the
attempts
of
the
Leaguers
there
.
The
sayd
Lord
.
Rohan
about
that
12.
of
Iuly
,
departed
from
Rochel
with
foure
score
horses
,
and
rode
to
Marauns
,
to
assure
those
Ilandes
.
The
Papistes
had
already
seazed
the
fort
called
Brune
where
through
the
sayd
Lord
should
passe
:
but
their
hartes
so
fayled
them
,
that
they
durst
not
resist
him
.
Entring
therfore
without
any
resistance
into
the
towne
of
Marans
,
hee
called
the
inhabitantes
of
both
religions
,
and
told
them
,
that
hee
had
determined
to
place
a
gentleman
within
the
Castell
to
kéepe
the
same
in
obedience
to
the
King
,
vnder
the
gouernement
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
gouernour
of
Guyen
for
the
sayd
King
,
which
thing
if
they
would
refuse
,
hee
would
burne
all
their
houses
into
ashes
.
And
therefore
bid
them
out
of
hand
to
chuse
a
gentleman
of
his
company
,
such
as
they
would
themselues
,
there
to
commaund
,
to
the
which
thing
,
some
with
a
good
will
,
and
some
vnwillingly
,
but
yet
all
obayed
.
There
was
a
certaine
Notary
,
who
had
professed
the
reformed
religion
after
a
sort
:
hee
the
day
before
the
Lord
Rohan
his
comming
,
hauing
intelligence
thereof
,
went
to
the
Papistes
from
house
to
house
,
warning
them
to
stand
to
their
defence
agaynst
the
sayd
Lord
Rohan
,
and
to
enter
into
the
Castle
first
,
to
let
the
said
Lord
Rohan
from
the
entring
.
By
whose
perswasions
,
a
great
number
of
Papistes
,
and
of
the
most
skilfull
in
warre
with
their
Notary
seazed
on
the
Castell
.
But
foure
Gentlemen
of
the
reformed
religion
,
hauing
gotten
the
tower
of
the
gate
,
which
commaunded
ouer
the
court
of
the
sayd
castell
,
did
threaten
to
shoote
against
all
such
,
as
would
presume
to
let
the
said
Lord
Rohan
enter
in
,
or
any
other
whom
hee
would
place
there
.
So
the
Papistes
with
their
Notary
began
to
speake
fayre
,
and
to
open
the
gate
to
the
Lord
Sowsaye
of
Beauregard
,
whom
the
inhabitantes
had
required
there
to
commaund
:
he
entred
therein
with
the
Lord
Mortaygne
his
brother
the
15.
day
of
Iuly
:
and
hauing
receaued
the
oath
of
the
inhabitants
to
be
faythfull
vnto
the
King
,
vnder
the
authority
of
the
King
,
of
Nauarre
,
gouernor
for
the
King
in
Guyene
departed
,
and
left
his
brother
the
Lord
Mortaygne
there
as
his
lieftenant
.
Whilest
these
small
quarrelinges
did
so
passe
at
Marans
,
we
haue
left
the
Q.
Mother
with
her
Counsellers
,
to
make
the
bargayne
,
and
to
sell
to
the
Leaguers
the
crowne
of
France
,
the
Kings
authority
and
honor
,
for
as
litle
as
they
may
afoord
it
,
that
is
,
gratis
,
and
for
iust
nothing
.
The
affayres
were
handled
with
such
faithfulnes
,
that
these
Counsellers
as
soone
as
they
came
out
of
their
chamber
,
went
into
another
to
sit
in
counsell
by
them selues
,
to
aduertise
the
Leaguers
day
by
day
of
all
which
they
had
gone
about
,
and
with
the
Q.
Mother
:
also
,
what
was
the
disposition
from
time
to
time
,
to
aduise
the
Leaguers
what
they
should
request
,
and
how
farre
they
should
yeeld
:
at
length
,
after
long
changing
and
chopping
of
wordes
,
saeuis
inter
se
conuenit
vrsis
.
Certaine
Articles
are
concluded
at
Chalons
in
Champaygne
the
twelfth
day
of
Iuly
,
which
do
consist
of
thrée
principall
pointes
.
First
,
that
the
King
shall
make
an
edict
,
in
the
which
hee
shall
graunt
them
all
that
they
requested
at
Bloys
the
last
yeare
to
wit
1584.
in
the
assembly
of
the
states
there
.
Also
,
all
whatsoeuer
they
demaunded
by
their
declaration
,
bearing
date
the
last
day
of
March
:
and
all
what
was
required
of
them
in
their
last
resolution
,
dated
the
tenth
day
of
Iune
at
Chalons
:
and
that
is
as
much
as
they
would
for
this
tyme
.
Secondly
,
that
leuying
of
armes
,
all
actions
of
hostility
committed
since
by
them
,
or
by
their
partakers
,
or
by
the
townes
and
cities
of
their
association
shall
bee
allowed
,
and
declared
good
,
lawfull
,
and
done
for
the
Kinges
seruice
,
for
the
defence
of
holy
Church
,
and
aduauncing
of
Gods
glory
.
Hereby
the
actions
of
hostility
are
comprehended
,
the
murthers
,
spoils
,
robberies
,
ransackinges
,
riflinges
of
publike
or
priuat
thinges
,
all
rapes
,
whoredoms
,
&
villanyes
committed
by
them
of
the
League
,
which
all
the
King
must
thinke
,
and
publish
by
his
authority
,
to
bee
done
for
his
seruice
,
and
the
defence
of
the
Popish
Church
.
Here
is
a
King
but
badly
serued
.
Also
that
all
iudiciall
proceedinges
,
iudgementes
,
proscriptions
,
condemnations
,
and
executions
passed
agaynst
them
of
the
League
,
shall
bee
reuoked
and
declared
voyde
,
wrongfull
and
vniust
.
Thirdly
,
before
his
owne
face
,
they
enforced
him
to
deuide
his
kingdome
among
them
:
and
of
a
King
of
France
(
for
to
please
the
League
)
he
hath
made
himselfe
one
of
the
thrée
kinges
of
Colen
.
Now
followeth
the
good
bargayne
,
which
they
when
the
King
had
sent
to
make
his
market
,
had
agreed
on
:
whether
it
be
to
the
kings
aduantage
and
honor
,
let
euery
man
iudge
.
Here
is
an
other
point
of
the
Leaguers
good
seruice
to
theyr
King
.
First
,
the
Cardinall
of
Bourbon
,
the
new
king
of
the
Friers
must
bee
prouided
for
,
and
let
him
be
sure
that
he
shall
haue
the
least
part
.
For
besides
the
places
belonging
to
his
Bishopricke
of
Roan
,
he
shall
haue
the
old
castell
of
Deepe
,
which
no
body
else
will
haue
.
The
Duke
moreouer
shall
haue
the
gouernement
of
Britaine
,
and
two
of
the
strongest
places
that
he
shall
name
in
that
Prouince
,
with
the
admiralty
of
the
same
.
The
Duke
of
Guyze
shall
haue
the
citadel
of
Mets
,
because
his
gouernment
of
Champaigne
hath
no
places
good
inough
for
him
.
The
Duke
de
Mayn
in
his
gouernment
of
Burgondie
shall
haue
the
castell
of
Dyjon
,
or
the
citadell
of
Chalons
vpon
Sawne
.
The
Cardinall
of
Guyze
shall
haue
Rhemes
,
and
the
countrie
about
so
much
as
he
will
.
The
Duke
Aumall
shall
haue
the
holdes
of
his
gouernment
of
Picardie
.
Wee
see
how
the
great
masters
be
indifferently
well
prouided
for
:
now
theyr
seruantes
and
partakes
must
haue
part
of
the
kinges
spoyle
,
or
else
they
will
frowne
and
tell
tales
.
First
,
the
Lord
Antragues
shall
haue
Orleance
.
The
Lord
D'ho
shall
haue
Ca●n
and
Constances
in
base
Norm●ndy
.
The
Lord
Brissacke
shall
haue
the
gouernement
of
Anjou
.
The
Lord
Saultes
shal
haue
the
gouernment
of
Prouance
in
the
absence
of
the
graund
Pryor
.
The
Lord
Chastre
shall
haue
the
gouernment
of
Bourges
.
The
Lord
Vailhac
shall
haue
the
Castell
trompet
in
Bourdeaux
.
Mandelot
(
Q.
Mothers
Scullion
)
shall
haue
Lyons
,
and
the
Citadel
there
.
I
pray
you
masters
hold
your
handes
,
you
be
well
if
you
could
consider
it
:
vse
him
no
worse
then
his
granfather
Francis
the
first
prophecied
of
you
:
lethim
haue
his
doublet
and
his
bréech
to
couer
his
shame
.
But
how
chaunce
that
in
your
partition
you
haue
forgotten
your selues
?
Is
Poytow
,
Xainctonge
,
Engomoys
,
Limosin
,
Perigord
.
Quercye
,
Rowarges
,
Viuarets
,
Auvergne
,
Gascoyn
,
Languedocke
,
&
Daulphine
nothing
woorth
with
you
?
Be
not
these
countries
worth
the
hauing
.
If
you
be
such
great
Captaines
as
you
would
seeme
to
bee
,
there
you
may
haue
occasion
to
make
proofe
of
your
valiantnes
,
if
your
stomacke
serueth
you
:
but
you
will
say
,
it
would
cost
blowes
,
and
that
you
loue
not
.
Here
gentle
Reader
,
consider
the
course
which
these
lustie
buddes
of
Charlemayne
do
follow
,
they
will
roote
the
heretikes
(
as
they
say
)
out
of
France
,
they
will
exile
them
,
and
ridde
the
realme
of
France
of
them
:
yet
they
seaze
vpon
the
kinges
Cities
and
Dominions
,
and
do
enforce
him
to
deuide
his
kingdome
among
them
:
but
specially
they
assure
themselues
of
those
prouinces
,
townes
,
cities
and
holdes
,
as
had
not
in
a
maner
one
of
the
reformed
religion
left
among
them
:
but
they
either
had
béen
murthered
,
or
else
so
vexed
and
disquieted
by
the
continuall
dangers
,
which
euery
day
compassed
them
,
that
they
had
retyred
most
into
those
prouinces
in
France
,
which
were
safer
from
the
violence
of
the
Leaguers
,
or
into
forreine
Countries
.
So
they
warre
agaynst
the
heretikes
by
subduing
the
Catholikes
to
their
deuotion
.
They
warre
against
the
heretikes
,
where
none
were
to
make
them
resistance
:
and
dare
not
looke
on
the
prouinces
where
the
heretikes
(
as
they
tearme
them
)
were
in
great
number
.
But
to
the
matter
.
Although
the
vniust
and
inconstant
dealinges
of
the
house
of
Valoys
,
had
empayred
greatly
their
honor
and
renowne
:
and
that
this
king
by
his
own
actions
,
at
the
massacre
of
Saint
Bartholemy
had
greatly
stayned
his
garments
with
a
spot
that
would
neuer
be
washed
:
yet
did
hee
alwayes
retayne
the
authority
and
reputation
of
a
Soueraygne
Prince
:
vntill
that
for
hatred
of
the
Gospell
hee
suffered
the
ambition
of
the
house
of
Guyze
to
encroch
too
much
vpon
his
royall
authority
and
prerogatiue
,
vnder
colour
of
Catholike
zeale
.
Thus
hee
weakened
his
royall
authority
,
by
following
the
counsell
of
Italians
,
thrusted
into
his
seruice
by
the
cunning
of
the
Guyzes
for
that
intent
.
These
Italian
scholemasters
did
endeuour
alwaies
to
rule
him
by
the
preceptes
of
Machiauell
the
Italian
prophet
:
so
that
after
he
came
to
the
Crowne
,
the
Guyzes
with
their
adherents
interrupted
diuers
times
the
peace
made
with
them
of
the
religion
,
made
continuall
monopols
and
secret
practises
and
associations
with
his
subiects
,
to
the
great
empayring
of
his
royall
authoritie
(
as
is
afore
sayd
)
and
still
vnder
colour
of
Popish
deuotion
,
so
that
at
length
hauing
by
the
means
abouesayd
seduced
the
harts
of
the
Priestes
&
Monks
,
of
many
of
the
Nobillity
and
people
,
hauing
specially
woon
his
Senators
and
Counsellers
,
and
robbed
him
of
the
good
will
and
loue
of
his
subiects
,
in
the
end
by
this
market
they
haue
made
themselues
equall
to
him
,
they
haue
set
their
seat
as
high
as
his
:
so
that
now
the
king
is
nothing
which
they
are
not
,
except
onely
that
as
yet
they
do
not
take
vpon
them
the
name
of
king
,
but
suffer
him
for
a
while
to
enioy
the
same
.
So
that
the
king
now
hauing
not
onely
lost
part
of
his
Princelike
strength
,
which
consisted
in
his
townes
cities
and
holds
,
but
also
part
of
his
authority
,
which
lyeth
in
commaunding
alone
as
a
soueraygne
,
is
become
a
fellow
of
the
League
.
If
you
demaund
why
?
the
question
is
soone
answered
,
because
he
set
himselfe
agaynst
him
,
of
whom
he
had
receaued
all
power
and
authority
,
Hee
which
had
giuen
him
,
tooke
it
agayne
for
his
vnthankfulnesse
.
But
now
let
vs
returne
to
the
League
.
These
articles
called
,
the
holy
League
being
concluded
to
the
kinges
great
disaduantage
and
dishonor
,
the
edict
must
be
made
thereafter
,
which
was
published
the
18.
day
of
Iuly
,
and
is
commonly
called
the
edict
of
vnion
:
wherein
the
king
doth
all
that
it
pleaseth
the
Leaguers
,
to
commaund
him
to
do
,
as
a
good
obedient
fellow
of
that
holy
association
.
Fyrst
,
hee
forbiddeth
the
exercise
of
the
reformed
religion
throughout
all
his
Dominions
,
commaunding
the
ministers
of
the
Gospell
to
depart
the
realme
out
of
hand
.
Secondly
,
he
commandeth
all
men
to
professe
the
popish
religion
,
and
that
the
professors
of
the
Gospell
without
any
respect
of
persons
,
either
shall
beleeue
poperie
,
or
else
within
sixe
moneths
shall
depart
out
of
the
Realme
:
with
licence
in
the
meane
time
to
sell
their
goods
to
their
owne
vses
.
Thirdly
,
that
as
many
as
haue
been
infected
with
heresie
(
for
so
hee
calleth
the
Gospell
of
trueth
)
or
are
knowne
to
fauour
it
,
shall
bee
incapable
to
be
are
any
office
within
the
Realme
.
Fourthly
,
he
dooth
dissolue
the
bipartit
and
tripartit
chambers
of
iudgements
,
which
were
ordayned
for
the
indifferent
ministration
of
iustice
,
in
respect
of
religion
.
Fifthly
,
that
the
townes
graunted
to
the
keeping
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
at
Saint
Germane
the
yeare
1584.
shall
bee
surrendred
into
the
Kings
hands
.
Sixtly
,
that
all
whatsoeuer
offensiue
actions
haue
been
committed
by
the
Leaguers
,
their
adherents
,
Townes
,
Cities
,
or
comunalties
of
their
association
,
shall
be
hereafter
iudged
,
as
lawfull
,
good
and
acceptable
seruice
to
the
King
:
done
for
the
defence
of
the
holy
Catholik
Romain
Religion
.
And
that
all
declarations
,
proclamations
,
iudgements
,
prescriptions
,
condemnations
and
executions
,
whatsoeuer
against
the
Leaguers
,
or
any
of
them
for
the
said
offences
pronounced
,
shall
be
voyd
,
as
vniustly
&
wrongfully
pronounced
against
them
.
Where
note
gentle
reader
,
that
the
King
is
come
to
that
bondage
,
that
hee
is
perswaded
to
alowe
and
approue
all
the
murthers
,
exactions
,
spoylings
,
excorsions
,
treasons
,
rapes
whoredomes
blasphemies
,
and
sacriledges
,
as
done
for
his
seruice
,
the
defence
of
the
Church
,
and
aduauncing
of
Gods
honour
.
Will
not
the
Lord
reuenge
this
pusilanimitie
,
in
such
a
great
Magistrate
;
with
some
notable
example
of
his
iustice
,
according
vnto
his
threatnings
:
woe
be
to
you
which
call
euill
good
.
Last
of
all
,
he
commaundeth
all
manner
of
officers
,
and
the
Nobilitie
,
to
sweare
the
obseruation
of
the
said
edict
,
which
he
caused
to
be
published
and
sworne
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
:
hee
himselfe
sitting
in
iudgement
the
18.
day
of
Iuly
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
vnderstanding
the
conclusion
and
publication
of
the
edict
of
Iuly
,
appointed
a
certaine
meeting
with
the
Duke
of
Monmorency
,
at
Saint
Paule
de
cadioulx
in
the
Prouince
of
Albigerys
,
to
take
aduise
together
what
were
to
bee
done
in
those
extremities
.
They
therefore
the
tenth
of
August
,
concluded
a
certaine
protestation
:
in
the
which
shewing
what
the
intents
,
driftes
and
demeanours
of
the
Leaguers
haue
been
:
also
what
the
Kings
iudgement
was
of
them
,
not
long
since
,
what
meanes
the
King
of
Nauarre
hath
sought
,
and
what
hee
hath
proffered
for
the
preseruation
of
the
state
.
What
his
behauiour
had
been
euer
since
the
League
did
rise
,
how
hee
hath
kept
himselfe
quiet
,
and
vnarmed
,
to
the
extreame
danger
of
his
person
when
he
had
great
occasions
to
doo
great
exploites
.
At
last
,
they
protest
that
they
are
not
the
cause
of
al
those
miseries
,
which
are
like
to
ensue
out
of
those
troubles
,
and
seeing
that
no
reason
will
take
place
,
committing
their
innocencie
and
equitie
of
their
cause
vnto
God
,
doo
resolue
vpon
the
defensiue
.
This
resolution
being
made
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
returned
to
Nerak
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
to
Rochel
,
and
Monmorency
to
Languedock
,
to
view
the
attempts
,
and
expect
the
euents
of
this
new
and
strange
vnion
.
This
vnion
being
concluded
,
the
King
considering
that
in
some
manner
hee
had
been
enforced
to
breake
the
edict
of
peace
,
and
that
it
was
not
the
proclayming
onely
,
which
would
cause
the
edict
of
vnion
to
be
obeyed
,
but
that
a
certaine
cauell
warre
would
ensue
,
and
that
there
must
be
some
s●newes
to
holde
it
.
Therefore
hee
turneth
all
his
thoughts
to
make
some
preparation
for
the
warre
:
for
the
which
cause
the
11.
of
August
he
calleth
to
the
bowre
,
which
is
the
Kings
house
,
the
first
and
second
presidents
of
his
Parliament
of
Paris
,
the
Prouost
of
Paris
,
the
Deane
of
our
Ladies
Church
,
and
prayed
the
Cardinall
of
Guize
to
be
present
.
Who
all
being
come
in
his
presence
,
hee
made
vnto
them
a
short
declaration
of
his
will
:
wherein
he
sheweth
himselfe
glad
,
that
at
the
instant
request
of
his
good
and
faithfull
subiects
,
he
hath
reuoked
the
edict
of
purification
,
and
yet
cannot
beleeue
,
that
at
this
time
it
will
bee
easier
to
execute
this
last
resolution
,
then
the
former
.
Yet
being
incoraged
and
assisted
with
so
many
and
so
good
men
of
all
degrees
,
he
conceaueth
some
good
hope
which
makes
him
enter
into
these
actions
.
And
first
,
to
come
to
that
which
is
expected
of
all
men
,
he
dooth
intend
to
haue
three
mightie
armies
,
the
one
for
Guyen
,
the
other
by
himselfe
,
the
third
vpon
the
borders
of
Germanie
,
to
let
the
passage
of
strangers
,
which
will
amount
to
foure
hundred
thousands
crownes
a
moneth
.
Secondly
,
that
hee
dooth
not
meane
to
vndoo
himselfe
alone
,
but
seeing
that
he
hath
admitted
other
mens
counsell
against
his
owne
,
in
breaking
the
edict
of
peace
,
they
must
help
him
in
maintaining
of
the
warre
.
Thirdly
,
for
that
the
first
president
of
Parliament
was
one
of
the
chiefest
,
who
procured
the
peace
to
be
broaken
,
neither
he
nor
his
felowes
may
looke
to
be
paied
of
their
stipends
during
the
warre
.
Fourthly
,
for
that
the
people
of
Paris
had
shewed
so
great
reioysing
at
the
breaking
of
the
peace
,
he
commaundeth
the
Prouost
of
the
Marchants
to
leuie
vpon
the
inhabitants
of
the
saide
Citie
,
the
summe
of
two
hundred
thousand
crownes
,
for
the
charges
of
the
warre
.
Fiftly
,
the
King
beholding
the
Cardinall
of
Guize
,
somewhat
with
a
stearne
countenance
,
he
let
him
vnderstand
,
that
forasmuch
as
the
heads
of
the
Cleargie
had
chiefely
cast
him
into
this
warre
,
for
his
part
he
is
content
to
beare
the
charges
the
first
moneth
,
but
that
the
rest
should
be
maintained
at
the
costs
of
the
cleargie
,
and
for
that
hee
would
neuer
expect
the
Popes
license
.
When
the
King
had
staied
in
silence
to
heare
what
they
would
say
,
they
began
to
finde
the
matter
strange
.
Then
the
King
with
a
token
of
indignation
cried
out
,
it
had
been
better
(
said
hee
)
then
to
haue
beleeued
mee
:
I
feare
me
,
that
when
we
goe
about
to
put
away
the
preaching
,
we
will
hazard
the
Masse
.
I
were
better
then
to
make
peace
:
and
I
know
not
whether
they
will
accept
it
when
wee
will
proffer
it
:
so
the
meeting
was
ended
.
The
Priests
being
well
stoared
(
be
like
)
prouided
within
few
daies
voluntarilie
(
yet
more
willing
to
haue
paied
nothing
)
one
milion
of
frankes
for
their
portion
.
Whilest
these
things
were
a
dooing
,
the
King
had
sent
three
Noble
men
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
to
wit
the
Lords
Leuoncourt
,
Poigny
and
the
president
Barlart
,
to
trie
their
cunning
,
whether
they
might
induce
the
said
King
of
Nauarre
,
to
ioyne
with
him
both
in
forces
and
religion
.
These
Lords
came
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
after
his
returne
from
S.
Paul
de
Cadioulx
to
Nerak
,
greeting
him
in
the
Kings
name
:
declared
to
him
,
how
the
King
did
hold
him
as
his
sonne
and
heire
of
the
crowne
,
in
case
he
should
decease
without
issue
.
And
after
they
shewed
the
causes
which
moued
the
King
to
ioyne
with
the
League
,
which
was
the
diuision
of
the
Catholiks
,
which
would
redound
greatly
to
the
preiudice
of
his
estate
,
and
the
vnquietnes
of
his
Realme
.
Thirdly
,
that
for
the
loue
hee
bare
to
him
,
hee
wisheth
him
reunited
to
the
Catholick
faith
,
both
for
the
good
of
his
soule
,
and
also
that
hee
might
the
more
easily
,
by
the
meanes
of
the
Catholicks
be
established
in
the
kingdome
,
which
otherwise
would
be
hard
for
him
to
bring
to
passe
.
Fourthly
,
they
goe
about
to
perswade
him
to
cause
the
exercise
of
the
reformed
religion
to
cease
,
during
the
tearme
of
sixe
moneths
perfixed
.
Fiftly
,
they
required
him
in
the
Kings
name
,
to
surrender
the
townes
which
he
did
hold
for
the
King
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
with
like
courtesies
answereth
to
the
first
,
that
if
it
had
been
his
Maiesties
pleasure
to
haue
vsed
his
seruice
in
the
suppressing
of
the
Leaguers
,
he
would
haue
shewed
a
proofe
of
his
duetifull
obedience
towards
him
.
To
the
second
he
answered
,
that
from
his
cradle
,
he
hath
been
brought
vp
in
the
reformed
religion
,
in
the
which
hee
neuer
knew
any
errour
,
and
yet
hath
,
and
dooth
proffer
himselfe
to
bee
taught
by
the
word
of
God
,
in
a
lawfull
councell
.
To
the
third
demaund
hee
answered
,
that
the
reformed
religion
,
was
established
by
a
solemne
edict
,
confirmed
by
an
oath
,
and
that
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
let
the
exercise
of
the
same
:
&
therefore
purposed
to
deale
in
that
matter
.
To
the
fourth
hee
answered
,
that
considering
the
mallice
of
his
enemies
towardes
him
he
hath
more
neede
to
require
others
,
then
to
surrender
those
.
These
Ambassadors
also
mooued
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
that
if
he
would
conferre
with
the
Q.
Mother
,
she
would
aduance
as
farre
as
Champaigne
in
Toureyne
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
answered
,
that
he
would
goe
as
farre
as
Bergerake
in
Perigord
.
Whilest
these
things
passed
to
and
fro
,
many
Nobles
,
Gentlemen
,
and
others
of
both
religions
,
euen
of
the
Kings
companies
,
retired
from
the
Court
home
,
and
among
others
the
Prince
Monpensier
.
But
the
raging
of
the
League
,
and
persecutions
which
encreased
daily
,
caused
Henry
de
la
tour
,
Vicount
Turenne
to
assemble
some
Forces
in
Limosine
&
Perigord
,
to
whom
many
Captaynes
repayred
out
of
the
Countreyes
about
Limosine
and
Perigord
and
Quercye
,
as
the
Lord
Meriake
with
his
regiment
.
The
selfe
same
causes
enforced
many
Noble
men
and
Gentlemen
about
Paris
,
Niuernoys
,
and
all
the
countries
betweene
Seyne
and
Loyre
,
many
also
out
of
Bourbonnoys
and
Berry
,
being
at
the
South
side
of
Loyre
,
accompanyed
with
many
men
of
sundrye
qualities
and
degrees
,
to
forsake
their
houses
and
take
armes
and
the
field
,
and
to
repayre
to
these
Prouinces
,
that
were
of
sure
accesse
vnto
them
.
These
companies
assygned
the
rendes
vous
in
Berry
,
intending
thence
to
ioyne
to
the
king
of
Nauarre
in
Gascoyne
.
They
were
all
Gentlemen
&
Hargebusiers
on
Horsebacke
,
betweene
two
or
three
hundred
.
The
men
of
Marke
in
these
companies
were
the
Lord
of
Pueilles
,
Fort
,
Laborde
,
Landes
,
Tauennes
,
and
others
.
These
companies
of
France
marching
toward
Gascoyne
,
ioyned
with
the
Vicount
Turenne
about
the
end
of
August
,
who
within
a
litle
space
of
time
did
encrease
to
the
number
of
fiue
or
sixe
thousand
men
.
About
the
same
time
another
company
of
Noble
men
and
Gentlemen
likewise
retyred
out
of
their
houses
,
accompanyed
with
great
troupes
of
souldiers
,
and
gaue
the
rendes
vous
in
Berry
,
among
them
these
were
the
chiefest
of
name
:
the
Lords
D'ouant
,
Roysdulie
,
Sauiere
,
Campoys
,
and
diuers
others
which
ioyned
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
being
then
at
Pons
in
Xainctonge
.
The
Lord
Montgomery
with
his
company
went
as
farre
as
to
the
king
of
Nauarre
into
Gascoyn
:
his
brother
the
Lord
of
Orges
went
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
Other
companies
out
of
Brie
,
Champaigne
,
Vermandoys
,
and
other
countries
there
bordering
retyred
to
Sedan
,
the
capitall
towne
of
the
principality
of
Boillon
.
Out
of
Burgondy
,
and
the
countries
about
,
retyred
to
Geneua
,
and
into
the
signory
of
Berna
.
The
professers
of
the
reformed
religion
out
of
Normandy
,
low
Britayn
,
and
Picardie
,
passed
ouer
into
England
for
their
safety
.
Good
Christian
Reader
I
beseech
thee
to
stay
here
a
while
,
and
learne
both
to
feare
and
tremble
at
the
dreadfull
iudgementes
of
God
,
and
also
his
mercie
toward
his
Church
,
shewed
at
this
time
:
which
when
I
do
consider
,
it
putteth
me
in
remembrance
of
the
like
euent
,
which
did
happen
a
litle
while
afore
the
siege
and
destructions
of
Hierusalem
,
by
Vespasian
and
Titus
his
sonne
.
That
citie
,
which
here
on
earth
had
borne
the
Image
of
the
true
heauenly
Hierusalem
,
hauing
most
wilfully
resisted
the
sonne
of
God
,
&
stopped
their
eares
at
his
voyce
.
When
it
had
fulfilled
the
measure
of
her
iniquity
,
and
that
God
would
make
it
a
wonder
,
a
hissyng
and
nodding
of
the
head
vnto
all
Nations
of
the
world
for
her
obstinacie
and
vnthankefulnes
:
a
litle
before
the
siege
,
there
was
at
midnight
heard
a
voice
in
the
Temple
thus
,
Migremns
hinc
:
at
the
rumor
thereof
all
men
were
greatly
amazed
,
musing
what
should
be
signifyed
by
that
warning
.
The
Saints
which
were
there
,
tooke
that
to
be
the
voyce
of
God
(
who
according
to
the
threatninges
of
the
law
of
the
Prophets
,
and
of
Christ
against
that
City
,
would
powre
downe
his
wrath
vpon
that
sinfull
City
)
directed
vnto
them
,
commaunding
them
to
depart
,
and
to
geue
place
vnto
hys
wrath
.
So
the
Church
that
was
there
remoued
to
the
City
Pella
,
which
was
beyond
Iordan
,
in
the
ancient
inheritance
of
the
Rubenites
,
where
it
was
preserued
,
and
out
of
a
place
of
safety
,
did
behold
the
mighty
stormes
of
Gods
tempestes
,
which
fel
vpon
that
so
noble
and
famous
a
City
,
which
by
Strabo
was
thought
to
be
the
greatest
and
fayrest
of
all
the
East
.
Euen
as
Abraham
long
before
did
behold
the
subuersion
of
Sodom
:
so
when
the
Lord
had
determined
to
powre
the
stormes
of
his
anger
vpon
those
Nations
which
are
betweene
the
Loyre
and
the
English
Seas
,
for
their
offences
lyke
vnto
them
of
Hierusalem
:
first
hee
taketh
his
Church
,
which
was
scattered
among
those
Nations
,
Townes
,
and
Cities
,
and
bringeth
most
of
them
beyond
Loyre
,
some
into
England
,
some
to
Sedan
,
some
to
Geneua
,
some
to
Suisserland
,
some
to
Germany
,
least
the
presence
of
them
who
do
call
vpon
his
name
should
hinder
the
execution
of
his
wrath
vpon
his
enemies
,
for
the
publication
of
the
edict
of
vnion
,
commonly
called
the
edict
of
Iuly
,
although
that
in
another
forme
,
was
as
it
were
the
voyce
of
God
heard
out
of
the
Temple
,
Migremus
hinc
.
For
those
nations
lying
on
the
North
side
of
Loyre
,
who
had
conspired
to
destroy
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
haue
drawen
the
warre
from
the
Prouinces
which
doe
professe
the
Gospell
,
vpon
their
owne
heads
.
For
not
onely
haue
they
felt
all
the
former
oppressions
and
outrages
of
the
Leaguers
,
but
also
by
this
edict
,
all
the
burthen
of
this
last
ciuill
warre
raysed
vp
by
the
Leaguers
hath
fallen
,
vpon
them
,
beside
the
horrible
murthers
and
seditions
,
which
they
haue
committed
among
themselues
by
the
euill
Angels
,
which
the
Lord
in
his
wrath
hath
sent
among
them
:
which
also
do
continue
still
with
greater
calamities
then
euer
before
,
and
is
like
to
continue
vntill
that
those
wicked
Nations
,
polluted
with
idolatrie
,
blood
of
the
sayntes
,
and
whoredome
,
be
vtterly
rooted
out
,
that
God
may
be
auenged
of
his
enemies
:
giuing
in
the
meane
tyme
a
litle
rest
vnto
the
reformed
churches
beyond
Loyre
,
and
to
make
them
thankful
for
his
great
mercyes
,
who
hath
rewarded
his
enemies
with
euil
,
which
they
had
imagined
agaynst
his
people
without
a
cause
.
So
the
Lord
doth
turne
all
thinges
to
good
vnto
his
Sayntes
.
Now
the
Leaguers
are
masters
of
all
(
for
the
king
had
deliuered
his
royall
authority
vnto
them
,
and
deuided
his
kingdome
among
them
,
reseruing
vnto
himselfe
the
name
of
a
King
)
haue
all
the
Countrey
at
theyr
deuotion
,
and
do
replenish
all
France
with
armes
,
violence
and
boastings
.
Now
they
wil
play
S.
George
,
they
wil
kil
the
Deuil
,
eyther
on
horseback
or
a
foote
,
they
will
worke
miracles
,
or
else
the
Deuill
shall
fayle
them
.
And
for
to
begin
these
miracles
,
the
Duke
Mercure
,
brother
in
law
to
the
King
,
and
by
the
last
partition
of
the
kingdome
,
a
pety
King
of
Britayne
,
was
perswaded
by
his
Counsell
,
that
now
the
publishing
of
the
edict
of
vnion
had
of
it selfe
killed
all
the
Hugonets
in
Poytow
,
and
that
easily
hee
might
tame
all
the
Countrey
,
and
that
b●ing
in
the
field
,
not
one
Hugonet
durst
lift
vp
his
head
:
therefore
supposing
there
to
haue
to
fight
with
dead
men
,
and
making
himselfe
sure
of
the
conquest
,
to
make
proofe
of
his
valure
,
the
23
of
August
passed
Loyre
,
at
Nantes
out
of
Britayn
in
Poytow
,
with
two
thousand
men
,
entending
to
roue
and
ransake
all
,
and
hauing
sacked
many
popish
Churches
,
spoyled
the
Abbeys
at
Saint
Florent
,
and
Plainpied
,
by
Saumure
,
&
like
an
horrible
tempest
did
march
forward
,
sparing
neither
holy
nor
prophane
thinges
,
making
hauocke
of
all
thinges
vntill
he
came
as
farre
as
Fontenay
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
,
turned
from
Saint
Paul
Decadewalx
to
Saynt
Ihan
D'
Angelye
,
hauing
assembled
some
friends
,
as
wel
out
of
Xainctonge
,
Poytow
,
as
other
parts
,
within
few
dayes
saw
himselfe
to
haue
a
lusty
company
as
well
of
gentlemen
as
Harquebusiers
on
horsebacke
,
and
with
that
force
expecting
the
rest
,
tooke
his
iourney
with
as
much
diligence
as
hee
could
to
meete
with
the
sayd
Mercure
.
The
Prince
arriued
at
Chandeuier
,
a
towne
not
farre
from
Niort
,
vnderstoode
that
the
sayd
Mercure
was
about
Fontenay
,
where
he
determined
to
giue
him
battaile
.
Mercure
hearing
that
the
Prince
approched
,
with
his
companies
,
so
ready
and
willing
to
fight
,
was
amazed
,
considering
that
it
fell
out
contrary
to
the
counsell
giuen
him
before
:
and
that
now
be
must
fight
with
men
aliue
.
This
increased
his
feare
so
much
the
more
,
for
that
hee
had
not
so
soone
heard
of
the
Princes
comming
,
but
that
presently
hee
was
certifyed
that
the
said
Prince
was
in
battell
array
.
Whereupon
he
resolued
to
retyre
home
:
but
being
hardly
pressed
by
the
sayd
prince
he
was
fayne
to
retire
to
Fontenay
.
And
because
the
gouernor
of
the
towne
knowing
not
well
how
thinges
had
passed
betweene
the
King
and
the
Leaguers
,
would
not
suffer
him
nor
his
to
enter
the
towne
(
yet
otherwise
shewing
him
such
fauors
as
he
might
:
)
therfore
he
with
his
troups
betook
themselues
to
the
Suburbe
of
Fontenay
called
the
Loges
.
The
Prince
desirous
to
see
his
enemy
face
to
face
,
aduanced
toward
the
Suburbe
in
battaile
aray
,
to
prooue
whether
he
might
prouoke
the
enemy
to
skirmish
.
But
the
Duke
would
none
of
that
play
.
But
after
the
Prince
had
kept
the
Duke
besieged
in
the
Loges
for
certaine
dayes
,
the
said
Duke
fearing
,
eyther
at
length
to
be
forced
,
or
else
that
the
Prince
would
cut
his
way
in
his
returne
to
Nantes
,
by
night
secretly
did
steale
away
,
and
with
the
mayne
galop
,
amaze
and
many
alarms
which
he
gaue
to
himself
(
feare
making
him
to
imagine
thinges
which
were
not
)
recouered
to
Nantes
without
any
bayte
,
the
fourth
day
of
September
,
leauing
behinde
him
his
companies
with
great
disorder
,
and
discontented
mindes
,
some
of
his
troupes
with
decestation
of
his
euill
leading
,
cursed
the
houre
that
euer
they
knew
him
.
Some
of
the
Princes
companies
pursued
the
disaray
,
and
setting
vpon
the
carriage
tooke
it
,
and
many
prisoners
with
it
.
Thus
happily
succeded
the
beginnings
of
the
vnion
,
and
the
miracles
of
these
great
Captaines
,
whose
heat
was
some
what
cooled
,
and
their
hornes
beaten
in
with
this
blow
.
About
the
5.
day
of
September
,
the
Prince
returning
from
Fonteney
,
passed
through
Mele
,
where
the
Countrey
of
Rochefocault
,
which
not
long
before
had
repayred
to
him
,
left
him
againe
taking
his
iourney
to
his
own
house
.
And
for
as
much
,
as
the
plague
was
very
sore
at
S.
Iohn
D'Angelye
,
the
Prince
tooke
his
way
to
Iarnak
vpon
Charante
,
where
the
Lorde
Lauaughion
,
and
other
Gentlemen
,
left
him
to
retyre
to
their
houses
.
Whilst
these
Princes
soiorned
at
Iarank
,
the
Lord
Laual
a
yong
Noble
man
,
in
a
little
bodie
,
hauing
a
minde
endued
with
notable
godlines
&
vertue
,
with
a
ripe
wit
and
couragious
heart
,
which
did
make
him
no
lesse
beloued
and
honorable
vnto
all
honest
vertuous
,
and
peaceable
men
,
then
feared
of
all
wicked
and
perturbers
of
the
state
of
France
.
This
Lord
accompanied
with
his
three
brethren
,
the
Lords
Rieulx
,
Taulay
,
and
Saulye
,
the
8.
of
September
departed
from
his
house
of
Vitre
in
Batangue
,
with
a
150.
Rutters
,
and
300.
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
,
and
with
that
companie
passed
ouer
Loyre
,
partly
a
forde
,
and
partly
with
boates
,
at
Manues
,
three
Leagues
about
Nantes
,
by
the
help
of
the
Lord
Chargroys
,
who
was
afterward
his
Lieutenant
.
From
thence
he
tooke
his
iourney
through
Poytow
,
to
S.
Iohn
D'Angelye
:
where
he
entred
not
,
because
of
the
pestilence
which
was
there
,
but
passing
through
Tailborge
,
went
to
the
Prince
at
Marennes
,
when
the
said
Prince
besieged
Browage
,
about
the
12.
of
September
.
About
the
9.
of
September
,
from
Iarnak
,
the
Lord
Saint
Gelays
,
with
the
Lord
D'Aubigny
,
and
some
other
Gentlemen
tooke
their
iourney
toward
Mele
,
for
some
great
affaires
.
There
they
had
knowledge
,
that
certaine
companies
of
the
League
were
comming
to
compasse
them
about
:
which
thing
being
found
true
,
the
Lord
S.
Gelays
Marshal
of
the
Princes
campe
,
sendeth
all
night
to
the
Lord
Charboniere
,
who
was
two
leagues
of
with
his
companie
:
hee
sendeth
also
to
certaine
Gentlemen
there
abouts
,
who
were
of
the
religion
:
which
with
great
diligence
came
toward
him
all
night
,
and
at
the
breake
of
the
day
,
ioyned
with
the
said
Lord
Saint
Gelays
.
The
Leagued
companies
were
conducted
by
Captaine
Saint
Katarine
,
and
others
who
perceauing
themselues
on
a
suddaine
,
and
beside
their
expectation
compassed
about
,
without
any
further
a
doo
required
parley
with
the
Lord
Saint
Gelays
:
who
after
few
words
yeelded
,
and
promised
to
forsake
the
League
,
and
to
cause
their
fellowes
to
doo
the
like
:
and
also
that
they
would
neuer
carrie
armes
against
them
of
the
reformed
religion
:
which
agreement
they
quicklie
sealed
and
performed
.
Many
of
these
companies
went
to
the
Prince
,
being
then
at
Pons
:
they
which
would
not
,
were
sent
away
without
weapons
.
And
this
is
the
second
miracle
which
the
Leaguers
did
in
Poytow
.
About
the
same
time
,
the
Lord
Saint
Mesmes
,
Ranques
and
Orges
,
went
toward
Tonnecharante
,
at
whose
approaching
the
Lord
Saint
Luke
,
who
was
then
at
Soubize
,
with
nigh
two
hundred
Souldiours
,
with
great
terrour
departed
:
and
burning
the
bridge
and
gate
of
Soubize
retired
to
Browage
,
leauing
most
of
all
his
garisons
at
the
bourg
of
Moses
.
These
Lords
mought
haue
pursued
&
taken
the
Lord
Saint
Luke
,
but
delaying
the
time
,
from
Friday
to
Sunday
,
they
lost
the
occasion
.
The
13.
day
,
these
Lords
tooke
the
tower
of
Foncras
,
vpon
Charante
,
which
did
holde
for
the
League
.
About
the
same
time
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
least
he
should
keepe
his
companies
idle
,
with
the
Lord
of
Rohan
and
others
with
him
from
Pons
,
withall
their
companies
tooke
their
way
toward
the
Iles
of
Xainctonge
,
for
to
recouer
Sonbiez
and
the
castell
Augle
,
which
the
Lord
S.
Luke
had
fortified
with
Garisons
of
the
League
,
and
also
to
sease
vpon
the
salt
of
the
Iles
,
whereof
great
summes
of
money
might
be
made
.
And
for
to
bring
to
passe
these
things
more
easilie
,
to
haue
munition
and
meanes
of
artilerie
and
other
necessarie
things
:
in
the
meane
whiles
the
Prince
with
a
certaine
number
of
horsemen
,
tooke
his
iourney
to
Rochell
:
notwithstanding
the
plague
was
very
great
there
,
where
hee
obtained
of
the
Citie
,
both
munition
,
ships
,
and
power
of
men
to
conduct
all
to
Browage
,
Oleren
,
and
other
places
there
abouts
.
About
the
same
time
these
Lords
Douault
,
Boysdaliz
,
Sanuere
Campos
,
with
many
other
Gentlemen
,
hauing
giuen
the
rendes
vous
in
Berry
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
repayred
to
the
Prince
,
then
being
at
Pons
in
Xainctonge
.
About
the
15.
of
September
the
Lords
Saint
Mesmes
,
Ranques
,
and
Orges
,
after
the
taking
of
the
Tower
of
Foncras
vpon
Charante
,
pursued
the
Garison
which
had
fled
from
Soubieze
,
and
had
stayed
at
the
bourg
of
Moses
(
as
is
said
)
betweene
Soubieze
and
Browage
,
and
followed
them
to
a
place
called
Graund
Garison
,
right
against
Browage
on
the
north
side
of
the
riuer
:
where
after
they
had
skirmished
a
while
in
the
sight
of
the
towne
,
and
of
the
Lord
Saint
Luk
,
who
was
on
the
other
side
of
the
water
,
on
the
key
of
Browage
,
and
being
reduced
there
at
the
low
water
,
and
hardly
set
on
by
them
of
the
religion
:
through
dispayre
of
rescue
,
cast
themselues
into
the
oose
,
where
the
most
part
were
slaine
:
others
that
could
not
get
out
were
drowned
when
the
tide
came
.
The
Lord
Saint
Luk
was
in
great
agonie
,
to
sée
the
best
of
all
his
Garisons
so
cast
away
,
without
any
remedie
to
saue
one
of
them
:
certaine
shot
of
ordinance
was
discharged
,
but
it
was
all
in
vaine
.
Among
other
prisoners
were
the
Captaines
Luchet
Meanbourg
and
Sauage
,
with
some
other
whom
the
Lord
Orges
sent
home
without
any
ransome
,
to
the
great
discontentation
of
the
Prince
,
because
they
were
they
who
did
most
seruice
,
in
the
defending
of
Browage
,
against
the
saide
Prince
.
About
the
same
time
the
Lord
Clermont
enterprised
to
passe
ouer
Loyre
,
with
few
with
him
,
among
whome
was
one
Captaine
Rochemorte
,
for
to
assemble
them
who
could
not
dwell
in
their
houses
,
by
reason
of
the
publication
of
the
edict
of
vnion
.
About
the
16.
of
September
,
the
prince
hauing
done
his
busines
in
Rochel
,
assembled
his
forces
at
Saint
Gennes
,
and
so
marched
toward
the
siege
of
Browage
,
and
from
thence
to
Saint
Iust.
Here
is
to
be
noted
,
that
in
that
part
of
Xainctonge
,
lying
betweene
the
riuer
of
Browage
and
Garemme
,
commonly
called
Almert
:
there
be
foure
townes
,
to
wit
Saint
Iust
,
distant
a
mile
and
a
halfe
from
Marennes
,
Hyers
betweene
Marennes
and
Browage
,
whereof
this
last
lieth
vpon
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
,
hauing
a
hauen
very
safe
for
ships
,
to
come
to
the
salins
to
be
laden
with
salt
.
This
towne
of
Browage
began
to
be
builded
about
the
yeare
1550.
but
increased
and
fructified
to
a
great
and
strong
towne
,
during
the
ciuill
warres
,
to
molest
Rochel
,
and
hath
changed
the
first
name
into
Iacopolis
.
The
Papists
haue
held
in
it
,
alwaies
since
the
beginning
of
the
ciuill
warres
a
strong
Garison
.
This
towne
the
Lorde
Saint
Luke
kept
for
the
League
:
it
is
distant
from
Marennes
somewhat
lesse
then
two
miles
,
from
Hyers
lesse
then
a
mile
,
it
is
strong
in
situation
,
because
it
lieth
in
the
salins
,
and
by
reason
of
that
,
there
is
but
one
way
to
come
to
it
.
Betweene
Marennes
and
Hyers
,
there
is
a
little
creeke
to
passe
ouer
,
which
cannot
bee
passed
on
foote
but
at
lowe
water
,
which
is
called
le
passe
d'hiers
.
The
Lord
of
Saint
Luk
had
fortified
the
same
with
a
barricado
,
intending
there
to
shut
vp
the
passage
to
Hyers
,
and
consequently
to
Browage
:
there
he
placed
three
hundred
shot
,
&
a
few
horses
,
he
himselfe
staying
at
Hyers
,
about
halfe
a
mile
distant
from
Browage
,
to
let
the
approaching
of
the
Prince
.
The
19.
of
September
,
the
Prince
being
at
Saint
Just
,
a
mile
and
a
halfe
from
Marennes
,
set
all
things
in
order
,
for
the
siege
of
the
said
Browage
,
and
about
three
a
clock
being
low
water
,
hee
marched
toward
Marennes
,
commanded
his
gardes
and
other
Gentlemen
,
who
marched
a
foote
,
to
set
vpon
the
barricado
,
which
was
made
at
the
passe
d'hiers
,
where
they
found
some
resistance
,
there
was
wounded
Bargnobet
,
Captaine
of
his
garde
,
another
Gentleman
slaine
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Lorde
Boulay
,
commaunded
to
charge
of
another
side
,
from
Saint
Iust
tooke
his
way
through
the
Salins
,
a
way
not
vsed
to
trauaile
through
at
all
,
and
with
his
band
of
armed
men
:
with
a
maine
force
,
set
vpon
the
towne
of
Hiers
:
Saint
Luk
had
him
vpon
his
top
sooner
then
he
had
discouered
him
,
and
considering
that
he
was
feeble
,
and
that
if
hee
should
lose
that
force
which
was
with
him
,
hee
should
lose
the
strength
and
defence
of
Browage
,
retyred
in
hast
.
They
which
were
at
the
passe
d'hiers
,
seeing
their
Captaine
to
flee
,
followed
him
,
accompanied
with
terrour
and
dread
.
They
were
pursued
nigh
to
the
gates
of
Browage
,
though
they
were
defensed
with
shot
of
Ordinance
from
the
townes
,
against
them
that
pursued
.
So
that
within
an
houre
and
a
halfe
,
both
the
passe
and
towne
D'hiere
came
into
the
Princes
power
:
the
Prince
lodged
at
Marinnes
,
distant
from
Hyers
about
a
mile
.
These
easie
and
prosperous
successes
and
beginnings
,
made
the
Prince
to
consider
more
touching
the
siege
of
that
towne
of
Browage
,
considering
also
that
there
was
not
within
great
power
of
men
,
neither
had
they
great
stoare
of
victuals
,
candell
,
fresh
water
,
neither
medicins
for
them
that
were
hurt
.
The
20.
of
September
,
there
was
continuall
skirmishes
before
the
towne
,
in
the
which
some
of
the
Princes
side
were
hurt
,
many
of
the
besieged
slaine
,
one
of
the
Captaines
which
the
Lord
Orges
had
sent
home
before
,
a
man
much
esteemed
by
the
Lorde
Saint
Luk
,
because
of
his
valour
.
The
same
day
was
taken
the
Tower
of
Mornake
,
where
the
Lord
of
S.
Luke
had
put
garrison
,
which
was
besieged
by
certayne
Companyes
whom
the
Prince
had
sent
thether
.
The
garrison
withstood
for
certayne
dayes
:
but
being
without
hope
of
helpe
and
in
danger
to
be
forced
,
yéelded
themselues
by
composition
.
There
was
taken
the
Captayne
Iohn
Peter
,
who
was
in
great
fauour
with
the
Lord
S.
Luke
.
About
that
time
arriued
to
the
Prince
at
Marans
,
the
Lord
Lauall
with
his
thrée
brethren
and
all
his
forces
.
The
22.
of
September
,
the
Lord
Trimouille
(
who
long
before
had
entred
in
communication
with
the
Prince
,
to
ioyne
with
him
in
this
iust
defence
agaynst
the
League
)
came
to
Marennes
with
a
great
number
of
Gentlemen
.
The
Prince
receaued
these
Noble
men
with
great
courtesie
and
reioysing
.
There
was
a
great
contentation
thereof
in
all
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
for
the
good
hope
which
they
had
conceaued
of
that
yong
Lord
that
he
would
embrace
the
religion
,
as
he
did
shortly
after
,
hauing
obtayned
great
reputation
among
all
men
for
his
valour
and
modestie
.
The
same
day
arriued
to
the
Prince
certayne
ships
of
warre
from
Rochel
,
so
that
by
these
meanes
the
sea
and
the
riuer
of
Browage
were
shut
vp
:
which
thing
doubled
the
feare
of
the
besieged
.
The
Prince
seeing
his
enterprise
to
succéede
better
than
he
had
hoped
,
began
to
enterprise
further
,
and
determined
to
presse
the
besieged
néerer
,
knowing
that
there
was
not
within
aboue
foure
hundred
Souldiers
,
whereof
some
were
wounded
,
and
therefore
not
able
to
doo
any
seruice
:
they
which
were
taken
reported
also
,
that
there
was
great
scarcitie
of
victuals
and
fresh
water
;
small
quantitie
of
wine
,
and
that
corrupt
;
some
corne
,
but
not
great
store
;
because
thinking
not
vpon
any
siege
,
they
had
not
prouided
afore
hand
.
The
Lords
S.
Gelayse
and
Boysduly
were
lodged
in
the
house
called
Blanchardier
,
out
of
the
Towne
of
Hyers
,
there
appoynted
by
the
Prince
to
prouide
for
necessaries
and
inunition
.
They
did
what
they
could
,
but
not
what
they
would
:
wherevpon
the
Souldiers
seeing
that
they
were
like
to
stay
there
some
time
at
that
siege
,
began
to
mutinie
,
and
to
aske
money
to
buy
victuals
,
which
were
brought
there
to
sell
out
of
the
Countrey
,
and
for
lacke
of
money
began
to
steale
away
,
vntill
that
a
certayne
summe
of
money
was
gotten
out
of
the
Ilands
,
and
some
Gentlemen
also
did
lend
some
:
by
which
meanes
the
Prince
mustered
,
and
the
Souldiers
taking
pay
tooke
also
courage
,
skirmishing
daily
in
the
Marsh
out
of
the
Towne
.
It
is
sayd
before
how
the
Lord
S.
Mesmes
,
Ranques
,
and
Orges
,
tooke
S.
Ihan
d'Angely
and
Soubize
,
and
discomfited
the
Popish
garison
in
their
flight
right
agaynst
Browage
.
From
thence
the
sayd
Lords
with
their
companies
passed
in
certayne
ships
of
Rochel
into
the
Iland
of
Oleron
.
About
the
24.
of
September
,
the
Lord
Ranques
(
who
was
best
to
commaund
there
)
tooke
vppon
the
Coasts
of
the
sayd
Iland
the
master
of
the
field
of
the
Lord
Matignon
gouernour
of
Bourdeaux
,
named
Beaumont
,
accompanied
with
a
certayne
Captayne
of
Browage
named
Thiebert
:
there
was
in
that
shippe
as
well
Gentlemen
as
other
Souldiers
,
to
the
number
of
22.
they
came
from
the
Lord
Matignon
then
resident
at
Bourdeaux
,
about
the
succour
for
Browage
.
They
were
in
a
ship
of
warre
,
and
were
set
on
by
thrée
little
shippes
of
the
sayd
Lord
Ranques
,
who
enforced
them
to
flée
,
and
at
length
they
cast
themselues
into
the
Sea
to
recouer
the
Iland
of
Oleron
,
and
so
seazed
vpon
a
house
to
defend
themselues
.
But
being
pursued
and
compassed
about
by
the
sayd
Lord
Ranques
,
at
length
they
yéelded
themselues
.
This
Captaine
Thiebert
t
was
accompted
a
busie
fellowe
and
factious
,
who
also
had
traffique
with
the
Spanyard
for
the
League
,
they
were
most
part
brought
to
Rochel
to
be
safely
kept
.
The
25.
the
Prince
began
to
fortifie
a
house
a
little
aboue
the
Waren
in
the
high
way
from
Hyers
to
Browage
.
Wee
haue
sayd
how
about
the
15.
of
September
the
Lord
Clermont
departed
from
the
Prince
at
Pons
,
and
passed
the
riuer
Loyre
at
a
place
called
Rosiers
,
thence
passing
through
a
place
la
clousiere
des
montils
,
to
the
intent
to
passe
vnknowne
,
did
fayne
himselfe
to
be
Secretary
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
:
from
thence
he
taketh
his
way
to
Bange
,
where
Rochemort
departed
from
him
.
The
sayd
Rochemort
taketh
his
way
to
Beaufort
,
which
is
situated
betwéene
Angers
and
the
riuer
Loyre
,
where
he
was
borne
,
and
soiorned
there
to
see
his
brother
and
other
friends
,
and
also
to
gather
as
many
men
as
he
could
in
that
countrey
.
Beaufort
is
a
little
Towne
betwéene
Loyre
and
Angers
,
which
is
commaunded
by
a
Castle
of
a
reasonable
strength
,
which
did
hold
for
the
king
,
and
was
in
the
kéeping
of
Captayne
Broke
.
Rochemort
arriued
thether
,
and
visiting
his
friends
,
who
were
the
chiefest
of
the
Towne
,
and
among
them
also
Captayne
Broke
,
by
their
spéeches
he
vnderstood
the
state
of
Angers
,
and
the
particularities
there
about
the
Castle
.
There
was
a
Captayne
named
Halot
,
who
had
the
kéeping
of
the
sayd
Castle
of
Angers
,
whilest
the
Lord
Bussy
of
Amboyse
liued
,
which
had
the
gouernment
of
the
Countrey
,
Citie
and
Castle
,
during
the
life
of
Monsieur
the
Kings
brother
.
But
after
the
death
of
the
sayd
Bussy
,
the
Lord
Brissack
had
the
gouernment
,
and
had
put
out
of
the
Castle
the
sayd
Halot
,
whereof
by
all
meanes
he
sought
to
bee
reuenged
,
and
to
surprize
the
Castle
.
And
to
bring
this
thing
to
passe
,
he
acquainted
himselfe
with
Captayne
Fresne
,
who
had
commanded
ouer
a
companie
of
Brissack
at
the
beginning
of
the
League
.
This
Brissack
was
one
of
the
chiefest
of
the
League
,
and
discharged
the
sayd
Fresne
(
after
the
edict
of
vnion
was
published
)
in
Iuly
before
:
for
the
which
thing
Fresne
was
greatly
offended
with
Brissack
.
These
two
Captaynes
consented
together
to
enterprize
vpon
the
Castell
,
and
repayred
to
Beaufort
to
Captayne
Broke
to
haue
of
him
some
company
of
men
,
where
they
met
with
Rochemort
:
and
after
certayne
spéeches
,
opened
vnto
him
their
enterprize
;
who
promised
to
furnish
them
with
certayn
men
.
Rochemort
aduertized
the
Lord
Clermont
,
praying
him
to
send
him
men
,
which
shortly
after
sent
him
foure
stout
Souldiers
.
This
their
counsell
was
wonderfully
disguised
,
as
also
the
euents
fel
out
to
be
straunge
and
tragicall
:
for
Halot
(
as
he
sayd
)
would
recouer
the
Castell
for
the
King
,
of
whom
(
sayd
he
)
he
had
letters
to
that
effect
,
to
recouer
the
sayd
Castle
out
of
the
hands
of
Brissack
,
who
was
of
the
League
,
as
is
afore
sayd
:
but
indéede
he
respected
himselfe
,
thinking
thereby
to
get
the
Kings
,
or
the
King
of
Nauarre
his
fauour
.
Captayne
Fresne
was
desirous
to
be
reuenged
of
Brissack
at
any
price
whatsoeuer
.
These
two
were
sure
to
haue
men
for
the
most
part
Papists
.
Rochemort
was
in
good
hope
that
if
he
could
get
in
the
Castle
,
he
would
finde
the
meanes
to
make
it
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
Halot
&
Fresne
doo
promise
themselues
,
that
if
Rochemort
being
the
weakest
and
an
Hugonet
,
should
attempt
to
innouate
any
thing
,
they
could
easily
dispatch
him
:
so
that
vnder
the
hope
of
one
drift
,
euery
man
had
his
meaning
vnknowne
one
to
another
.
The
enterprize
is
concluded
,
the
day
appoynted
.
The
26.
of
September
some
doo
repayre
at
the
time
prefixed
to
the
Suburbe
of
Pressigny
;
some
to
the
Suburbe
called
Lisses
.
Captayne
Fresne
vsed
to
enter
into
the
Castle
easily
,
as
well
acquainted
with
the
Souldiers
of
the
garde
.
The
day
therefore
prefixed
,
hee
goeth
to
see
Captayne
Greeke
his
friend
,
who
then
commaunded
in
the
Castle
with
ten
or
twelue
Souldiers
.
The
sayd
Captayne
Greeke
biddeth
Fresne
to
dinner
:
Fresne
excused
himselfe
that
he
had
company
,
with
whom
he
had
promised
to
dine
that
day
.
Captaine
Greeke
presseth
him
and
prayeth
him
to
bring
his
company
with
him
.
Fresne
had
afore
hand
woon
some
of
the
gard
,
whom
he
had
made
priuie
to
the
enterprize
;
he
prayeth
them
of
the
second
garde
to
let
in
them
of
his
company
,
whom
he
assured
to
be
of
his
acquaintance
:
but
some
of
the
souldiers
mistrusting
,
went
about
to
shut
the
gate
:
Rochemort
and
his
companie
withstoode
them
,
and
taking
weapons
in
hand
did
kill
some
of
the
garde
.
Captaine
Fresne
went
vp
into
the
Captaines
chamber
,
who
hearing
the
fray
would
haue
gone
foorth
;
but
being
encountred
by
the
sayd
Fresne
was
slaine
.
Captaine
Halot
seeing
the
tumult
,
in
stead
to
enter
into
the
Castle
,
ran
into
the
Towne
,
and
vpon
the
rumour
of
the
surprizing
of
the
Castle
,
biddeth
the
Citizens
not
to
stirre
,
for
he
had
(
saith
he
)
caused
the
Castle
to
be
taken
for
the
King
:
but
incontinently
he
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
Citizens
.
Fresne
and
Rochemort
being
masters
of
the
Castell
,
the
alarme
was
very
hot
in
the
towne
:
notice
was
giuen
euery
where
in
great
dilligence
.
Rochemort
forgetteth
not
to
send
to
the
Lord
Clermont
,
to
certify
him
,
what
was
passed
,
desiring
him
to
send
greater
forces
,
&
also
to
send
word
to
the
Prince
.
Whilest
these
newes
flye
euery
where
,
diuers
euents
happened
,
which
deceaued
both
them
and
others
.
They
of
the
towne
greeued
to
haue
that
thorne
in
their
heeles
:
sleep
not
,
but
take
armes
,
beset
the
Castel
,
and
within
a
whyle
haue
succour
of
the
Nobilitie
of
the
countrey
.
In
the
euening
the
inhabitantes
would
fayne
haue
parley
with
Fresne
,
and
vsed
the
means
of
Halot
,
for
to
draw
him
forth
of
the
Castell
,
hauing
placed
in
the
darke
of
the
night
nigh
the
bridge
30.
or
40.
souldiers
with
Caliuers
,
either
for
to
take
him
,
or
else
to
seaze
vpon
the
drawing
bridge
,
when
he
should
come
forth
.
Fresne
vpon
this
parley
going
forth
,
and
being
yet
vpon
the
bridge
,
one
of
the
souldiers
hasting
to
shoot
,
Fresne
would
haue
returned
in
,
but
Rochemort
with
his
company
seeing
the
perill
,
did
draw
the
bridge
.
Fresne
not
able
to
recouer
the
drawing
,
held
fast
at
the
chayns
:
they
without
,
cut
off
his
handes
:
so
hee
fell
into
the
ditch
,
which
was
very
deepe
,
and
cut
in
a
rocke
:
his
Cloke
was
left
hanging
on
the
draw
bridge
.
There
was
a
redde
Deere
in
the
ditch
,
which
tore
him
with
his
hornes
.
They
of
the
Towne
by
the
licence
of
them
of
the
Castell
tooke
him
vp
with
a
coard
:
But
the
coard
breaking
,
hee
fell
downe
agayne
,
and
at
length
was
taken
vp
and
buryed
in
a
Chappell
nigh
the
Castell
.
Captayne
Halot
within
few
dayes
after
by
the
towne
was
condemned
and
executed
.
These
two
being
dead
,
Rochemort
a
Hugonet
remayned
master
of
the
Castell
,
whereof
hee
geueth
notice
to
the
Lord
Clermont
,
who
immediatly
dispatched
a
messenger
to
the
Prince
being
at
the
siege
of
Browage
.
The
inhabitants
,
who
could
haue
borne
it
with
some
contentation
(
because
they
knew
Fresne
to
be
a
Papist
,
and
that
hee
sayd
,
he
held
it
for
the
king
)
after
his
death
asked
Rochemort
,
for
whom
he
kept
the
castel
.
When
he
had
answered
,
that
it
was
for
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
they
were
greatly
mooued
,
and
immediatly
began
to
make
Trenches
both
to
force
the
said
castel
and
also
to
let
succour
from
comming
in
.
Companyes
do
arriue
from
euery
where
.
The
Lord
Bocage
is
sent
by
the
king
with
commaundement
to
defend
the
trenches
without
enterprising
any
thing
,
but
onely
to
besiege
the
castell
vntill
the
Lord
Ioyeuse
his
comming
,
who
shortly
after
came
thither
with
the
Lord
Chastres
.
In
meane
time
Rochemort
and
his
companions
rifled
the
chestes
and
treasures
of
Brissak
,
and
other
which
had
conueyed
their
goods
into
that
fort
.
There
was
a
great
Bootie
in
plate
and
Iewels
.
Neither
could
it
be
knowen
what
he
had
done
with
the
greate
horne
of
Unicorne
which
was
kept
there
of
old
.
Certayne
dayes
being
spent
about
the
29.
of
September
in
an
after
noone
Rochemort
leaning
vpon
one
of
the
windowes
of
the
Castell
,
and
there
slumbering
,
receaued
two
pellets
of
a
gunne
shot
,
whereof
the
one
cut
his
throat
,
and
the
other
his
tongue
,
and
so
dyed
shortly
after
without
speaking
:
so
by
his
death
the
castel
was
left
without
a
guyd
.
There
were
9.
Papistes
,
and
5.
of
the
reformed
Religion
within
which
could
neuer
agree
,
but
were
still
in
disorder
and
confusion
:
which
caused
that
after
the
comming
of
the
Lord
Ioyeuse
,
they
within
began
to
demaund
parley
,
which
continued
for
certayne
dayes
.
Whilest
these
thinges
so
passed
at
Angers
,
the
Lord
Clermont
not
knowing
the
death
of
Rochemort
,
who
was
the
ground
of
his
drift
,
had
assembled
in
Normandie
,
and
in
the
countrey
of
Perche
,
about
sixe
hundred
men
,
and
sendeth
a
messenger
to
the
Prince
at
the
siege
of
Browage
,
to
aduer●ize
him
how
the
affayres
do
goe
.
The
3.
of
October
,
newes
were
brought
vnto
the
Prince
by
expressed
messenger
,
of
the
taking
of
the
Castell
,
and
how
the
inhabitants
had
trenched
and
besieged
it
with
the
forces
of
Brissak
,
and
of
the
countrey
of
.
Suy
,
and
after
by
the
Lord
Bocage
sent
by
the
King
.
This
newes
caused
the
Prince
to
leaue
his
footemen
before
Browage
,
and
hee
with
his
horsemen
and
certaine
number
of
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
,
to
passe
ouer
the
riuer
Loyre
,
to
succour
them
who
were
within
the
castell
,
and
kept
the
same
for
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
being
thereto
encouraged
by
the
appearance
of
the
great
aduauntage
,
which
seemed
to
consist
in
it
,
for
the
aduauncing
of
the
affaires
of
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
considering
also
that
Brissack
who
by
the
partition
of
the
League
,
had
obtained
the
gouernement
of
Aniow
,
●s
is
afore
saide
,
was
one
of
the
busiest
Leaguers
:
he
waighed
wel
the
dangers
which
might
ensue
,
as
to
draw
al
the
Kings
forces
vpon
himself
,
and
the
difficulties
of
repassing
the
riuer
Loyre
:
he
considered
also
that
the
remnant
of
his
armie
lest
at
Browage
,
might
bee
discomfited
by
the
Marshall
Matignon
&
Bellegarde
gouernour
of
Xainctonge
,
who
might
ioyne
their
forces
together
.
But
on
the
other
side
hee
hoped
,
that
being
strengthened
by
receauing
the
companies
of
the
Lord
Clermont
,
which
hee
had
gathered
(
as
is
afore
said
)
to
the
number
of
sixe
hundred
,
he
would
be
able
to
fight
against
whom
soeuer
.
Also
that
by
that
new
supplie
of
the
Lord
Clermont
,
and
by
the
fauour
of
some
Castles
which
fauored
him
vpon
the
Loyre
,
he
might
passe
well
enough
,
and
so
returne
with
greater
forces
to
the
siege
of
Browage
.
God
had
determined
,
that
no
consideration
nor
counsell
might
disswade
this
Prince
from
this
iourney
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
shew
in
the
beginning
of
this
perilous
warre
,
how
mightie
his
arme
is
in
the
preseruing
of
his
children
,
and
how
able
hee
is
to
weaken
and
dissipate
the
strength
and
arrogancie
of
his
enemies
,
who
fret
and
fume
,
take
counsell
and
conspire
together
against
his
anoynted
sonne
.
That
by
this
example
all
the
children
of
God
may
learne
,
not
alwaies
(
euen
in
a
good
cause
)
to
promise
themselues
victorie
,
but
to
assure
themselues
that
God
will
defend
the
iust
cause
alwaies
,
and
preserue
them
that
call
on
his
name
,
whether
they
bee
few
or
many
.
The
same
day
ariued
from
Rochel
before
Browage
sixe
pieces
of
batterie
,
conducted
by
Mounser
Personne
,
who
followed
the
shippes
of
warre
,
which
few
daies
before
had
ariued
as
is
afore
said
.
About
the
6.
of
October
,
there
was
a
great
stur
in
the
campe
before
Browage
by
reason
of
the
Princes
departing
to
Angers
.
For
in
his
absence
there
was
no
way
to
assure
the
Ilands
,
nor
the
remnant
of
the
armie
,
which
remayned
there
at
that
siege
.
For
the
inhabitantes
saw
a
manifest
danger
to
themselues
,
which
thing
made
many
of
them
resolue
to
giue
ouer
all
,
and
to
repayre
to
Rochell
,
whereby
the
souldiers
(
there
appoynted
to
remayne
)
were
greatly
discouraged
.
At
length
the
Lord
Saint
Mesmes
gouernour
of
Saint
Jhan
.
D'Angelye
an
aged
man
,
famous
,
and
of
a
long
continued
experience
,
a
man
of
great
authority
and
welbeloued
of
the
countrey
,
was
requested
to
take
the
gouernement
of
the
companies
,
appointed
to
continue
the
siege
:
which
thing
after
many
wise
declarations
of
the
dangerous
euents
which
he
did
foresee
,
might
happen
both
to
them
that
went
,
and
also
to
them
that
remained
at
the
siege
,
yet
hee
did
accept
the
charge
,
with
the
great
contentation
of
all
men
.
Monser
Personne
,
was
made
gouernour
of
the
Nauie
:
the
Lord
Ranques
remained
gouernour
of
Oleron
:
Captaine
Belon
was
appoynted
to
gather
them
of
the
Ilands
,
and
to
commaund
ouer
them
.
The
chiefest
regiments
which
remayned
for
t●
continue
that
siege
,
were
the
companies
of
the
Lord
Orges
,
Saint
Seuerin
,
and
Boysrond
,
with
whome
were
many
voluntarie
Souldiers
,
beside
them
of
the
Ilands
,
and
two
hundred
Harquebusiers
,
sent
by
the
towne
of
Rochel
.
On
the
7.
of
October
,
some
captaines
shewed
themselues
vnwilling
to
remaine
,
considering
the
euents
and
inconueniences
,
which
might
befall
in
the
absence
of
the
Prince
:
so
that
the
affaires
were
in
greater
trouble
,
and
the
mindes
in
greater
perplexitie
,
then
before
.
But
the
Prince
remedied
all
these
things
,
as
well
as
hee
could
,
to
strengthen
the
siege
:
and
sent
to
the
Uicount
Turene
,
who
was
in
perigord
with
great
forces
,
praying
him
to
draw
neere
,
to
fauour
that
siege
.
But
hee
could
not
doo
it
,
hauing
some
occasions
in
hand
,
and
waiting
for
the
comming
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
out
of
Gascoyne
,
as
it
shall
appeare
hereafter
.
About
the
same
time
,
the
Senate
of
Paris
,
hauing
considered
vpon
the
Popes
excommunication
,
giueth
answer
to
the
King
,
in
the
which
they
grieuously
condemne
the
Leaguers
,
doo
blame
the
King
,
for
hauing
broken
the
edict
of
peace
,
doo
shew
it
to
be
impossible
to
bring
to
passe
their
enterprises
,
doo
reprooue
the
Pope
,
for
vsurping
vpon
Princes
authorities
,
and
the
liberties
of
the
Crowne
of
France
,
doo
condemne
the
excomunication
worthy
to
be
burned
,
counsell
the
King
to
pursue
them
:
who
haue
procured
the
same
,
and
to
execute
iustice
vpon
them
,
as
vpon
traitors
.
About
the
same
time
,
the
King
lead
by
his
counsell
,
who
for
the
most
part
weare
of
the
League
,
and
seruants
to
the
Guyzes
,
by
them
was
borne
in
hand
,
that
they
of
the
reformed
religion
had
to
great
aduauntage
,
by
the
edict
of
Iulie
:
and
that
many
,
both
of
the
religion
and
Catholikes
,
had
flocked
together
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
Therefore
,
he
setteth
foorth
a
declaration
of
the
edict
of
Iu●ie
,
by
the
which
hee
dooth
admonish
them
,
that
haue
borne
armes
against
the
League
,
of
whatsoeuer
religion
they
bee
:
either
to
lay
them
downe
,
or
else
to
be
taken
for
Rebells
,
and
their
goods
to
be
sould
for
the
maintaining
of
the
warre
.
Hee
commaundeth
them
of
the
religion
,
which
haue
not
borne
armes
,
to
doo
with
their
goods
what
they
will
,
and
to
depart
the
Realme
within
15.
dayes
after
the
publication
of
the
said
declaration
,
charging
his
officers
to
make
diligent
enquirie
for
the
performing
of
the
premises
:
by
the
said
declaration
hee
giueth
libertie
to
women
and
children
,
according
to
the
former
edict
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
the
Prince
(
notwithstanding
all
counsell
and
aduise
to
the
contrarie
)
determined
to
passe
the
riuer
of
Loyre
,
all
difficulties
therfore
set
aside
,
the
eight
of
October
the
Prince
departed
out
of
his
camp
with
his
companies
to
Taillebourg
,
appointing
the
rendes
vous
,
at
a
place
nigh
S.
Ihan
d'Angely
.
His
forces
did
consist
of
the
companies
of
the
Lord
Rohan
,
who
were
aboue
sixe
score
braue
Gentlemen
,
the
companies
of
the
Lords
Nemours
,
&
Laual
,
who
had
much
nobilitie
with
him
.
There
were
also
the
companies
of
the
Lords
Trimouille
,
and
Boulay
,
&
his
own
companie
,
which
in
number
and
nobilitie
passed
all
others
.
The
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
were
they
of
his
garde
;
the
Regiments
of
the
Lord
Aubigny
,
Ousches
,
Campoyse
,
Touche
,
&
Flesche
,
&
others
,
with
many
Gentlemen
of
Xainctonge
,
and
Poytow
,
who
were
sent
for
by
the
Prince
,
and
put
themselues
vnder
Noble
men
,
as
they
would
themselues
.
The
whole
of
his
forces
came
to
the
number
of
eight
hundred
horsemen
,
and
betweene
one
thousand
or
twelue
hundred
Harquebusiers
on
horsebacke
.
There
was
a
great
deale
more
carriage
,
than
was
expedient
for
a
voyage
to
bee
done
with
celeritie
and
diligence
.
The
9.
day
the
Prince
being
at
Taillebourg
,
the
Artillerie
which
was
sent
from
Rochel
to
the
stege
of
Browage
,
arriued
in
the
riuer
Charante
,
to
be
brought
againe
to
Rochel
by
Captaine
Bordeaulx
.
For
the
Prince
at
his
departing
from
Marans
,
had
taken
order
to
retire
the
Artillerie
,
to
auoyd
what
might
ensue
,
not
intending
to
occupie
it
at
Browage
,
but
onely
to
keepe
the
Towne
blocked
vntill
his
returne
,
which
hee
hoped
to
bee
shortly
.
The
same
same
day
the
Prince
from
Taillebourg
went
to
lodge
to
Villeneufue
la
contesse
,
where
he
vnderstood
that
the
Ladie
Trimouille
was
at
S.
Stephen
,
about
a
league
from
thence
,
where
he
went
to
salute
her
:
and
after
many
spéeches
about
his
marriage
with
her
daughter
,
the
sayd
Ladie
vsed
many
perswasions
,
to
make
her
sonne
(
the
Lord
Trimouille
)
to
breake
his
resolution
,
in
the
which
she
sawe
him
to
embarke
himselfe
on
the
side
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
threatning
him
of
her
accurse
,
if
he
procéeded
further
.
But
the
sayd
yong
Lord
shewed
her
,
with
much
submission
and
obeisance
,
that
if
she
would
weigh
the
reasons
,
which
mooued
him
so
to
doo
,
grounded
vpon
iustice
and
honour
;
and
on
the
contrary
side
,
the
vniust
cause
of
the
League
,
he
was
assured
that
she
would
turne
her
cursing
into
blessing
:
so
that
he
remayned
resolute
both
to
followe
that
part
,
and
also
not
to
forsake
the
Prince
in
that
voyage
.
The
tenth
day
of
October
all
the
companies
tooke
their
way
toward
Niort
,
Baesuiere
,
Argenton
,
Viers
and
Tence
.
There
the
Lord
S.
Gelayes
Marshall
of
the
Princes
campe
,
with
the
companie
of
the
Lord
Boulay
,
with
a
certaine
number
of
Harquebusiers
on
horsebacke
,
departed
to
goe
before
to
get
the
bancke
of
Loyre
:
and
following
the
side
of
the
riuer
vpwarde
,
to
search
some
occasion
to
passe
the
riuer
,
eyther
by
surprizing
of
boates
or
milles
,
met
with
a
certaine
companie
of
Gentlemen
of
the
League
,
very
well
appoynted
with
armour
and
horses
,
going
to
the
succour
of
Angers
,
whom
they
tooke
,
and
all
their
carriage
.
The
11.
day
the
Lord
Aubigny
and
Bouet
tooke
the
strong
Abbey
of
S.
Maure
vpon
the
riuer
of
Loyre
,
where
was
a
garrison
of
the
League
.
There
they
did
no
violence
to
the
Monkes
,
but
licensed
them
to
depart
whether
they
would
.
They
tooke
the
Prior
and
sent
him
to
the
Prince
at
S.
Gemes
,
who
courteously
entertayned
him
in
his
owne
house
,
and
safely
sent
him
to
Angers
.
The
14.
day
Captaine
Flesche
being
of
that
countrey
,
had
aduaunced
,
and
began
to
passe
at
the
towne
of
Rosiers
:
for
there
were
no
companies
of
the
enemies
on
all
that
coast
.
For
as
much
as
it
was
thought
incredible
,
that
without
any
other
intelligences
the
Hugonets
durst
passe
so
great
a
riuer
,
in
a
manner
in
the
sight
of
two
great
townes
,
to
wit
,
San●●re
aboue
where
they
had
retyred
all
the
boates
thereabouts
,
and
Angers
beneath
,
where
they
had
forces
both
of
footmen
and
horsemen
greater
than
any
the
Prince
had
:
so
that
many
seeing
such
silence
,
suspected
that
there
was
some
lying
in
waite
.
And
as
for
the
Lord
Clermont
,
whom
we
haue
sayd
to
haue
left
the
Prince
at
Pons
to
passe
ouer
Loyre
,
to
gather
the
forces
of
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
scattered
in
those
popish
countreys
,
there
was
no
more
newes
of
him
,
than
if
he
had
not
béen
in
the
world
:
and
indeed
then
he
was
aboue
thirtie
leagues
from
them
.
But
Captaine
Flesche
had
seazed
vppon
three
boates
laden
with
wine
:
which
after
he
had
caused
to
bée
landed
vpon
the
water
side
,
he
prepared
them
to
carrie
the
armie
ouer
.
The
15.
of
October
he
passed
first
,
and
lodged
at
Rosiers
,
and
after
him
passed
the
Lord
Aubiguy
with
his
Regiment
:
that
day
the
Prince
arriued
at
S.
Gemes
with
his
troupes
,
which
lodged
in
the
villages
about
.
The
same
day
also
arriued
the
Lords
Saint
Gelayse
,
and
Boulay
,
to
the
Prince
:
they
had
been
scouring
the
wast
of
the
riuer
.
For
the
right
vnderstanding
of
this
voyage
,
the
situation
and
places
of
the
countrey
is
to
be
noted
.
In
all
this
discourse
,
we
will
make
mention
of
three
riuers
,
the
Loyre
,
Lolion
,
and
Loir
.
On
the
South
side
of
Loyre
there
bee
two
townes
,
Samur
and
Pont
de
sell
:
betwéene
these
two
townes
there
be
foure
other
litle
townes
,
the
Abbey
of
Planpierd
,
S.
Gemes
,
the
Abbey
of
S.
Maure
,
and
S.
Mathurine
.
On
the
North
side
of
the
riuer
,
Loyre
right
against
S.
Gemes
is
the
towne
Rosiers
,
and
betwéene
these
two
townes
in
the
riuer
is
an
Iland
:
in
this
place
passed
ouer
the
Prince
and
his
armie
.
The
next
riuer
on
the
North
side
of
Loyre
is
Lolion
,
a
little
riuer
,
but
very
déepe
,
and
running
slowly
;
it
washeth
part
of
Vandomoys
and
Anjou
,
and
falleth
into
the
riuer
of
Loyre
at
Pont
de
sel
.
On
the
North
side
of
the
riuer
Lolion
in
the
middle
way
betweene
the
sayd
riuer
and
Angers
,
is
situated
the
towne
of
Beaufort
.
The
third
riuer
is
Loire
,
falling
from
the
countrey
of
Beause
through
Vandomoys
&
Anjou
,
receauing
2.
other
riuers
comming
from
the
countrey
called
Perche
,
which
are
Sarthre
,
and
Huyne
,
and
a
little
aboue
Angers
do
fall
into
the
riuer
Loyre
,
and
somewhat
beneath
Angers
:
these
three
riuers
in
one
are
receaued
into
the
riuer
Mayne
,
and
so
altogether
in
one
about
2.
miles
beneath
Angers
,
&
3.
miles
beneath
Pont
de
Sell
,
do
run
into
Loyre
.
Vpon
this
riuer
of
Loyre
are
situated
these
townes
following
,
Flesche
,
Lude
,
Lauerdine
,
Chastean
de
Loyre
,
Vendosme
&
Chasteaudine
.
Betwéene
Chasteaudine
,
and
Reisgencye
,
which
lyeth
vpon
Loyre
,
betweene
Orleance
,
and
Bloys
,
is
the
Towne
Forest
of
Morchesuoyr
:
in
that
Forest
was
the
army
of
the
Prince
scattered
(
and
as
it
were
)
became
inuisible
,
as
shall
be
shewed
in
the
discourse
following
.
The
16.
of
October
,
the
whole
army
began
to
passe
ouer
with
great
discommodity
.
For
from
Saint
Gemes
they
had
but
three
meane
boats
,
wherwith
they
passed
into
the
Iland
which
lyeth
in
the
midle
of
the
riuer
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
Iland
to
passe
to
the
towne
of
Rosiers
,
they
had
but
two
boats
,
and
few
Ferry-men
,
who
were
Papistes
,
they
did
the
woorst
they
could
,
and
ready
at
euery
hand
to
steale
away
.
These
discommodities
caused
great
confusion
at
the
passage
,
which
was
encreased
with
a
great
number
of
cariages
which
followed
the
Campe
.
At
this
passage
,
euery
man
did
presage
the
euill
successe
which
afterward
ensued
.
For
although
there
was
no
want
of
corage
,
yet
one
might
perceaue
a
certayne
sadnes
vnaccustomed
,
which
caused
many
to
say
,
let
vs
goe
and
dye
:
for
euery
man
was
resolued
to
vanquish
or
to
dye
.
But
the
Lord
disposed
otherwise
:
for
a
more
meru●lous
deliuerance
hath
not
béen
seene
in
our
dayes
.
For
neither
did
they
vanquish
,
neither
dyed
,
but
euery
one
dranke
a
reasonable
draught
of
the
cuppe
of
bitternes
.
At
this
passage
did
arise
great
diuersity
of
opinions
among
the
heads
:
for
none
of
the
Captaynes
thought
good
,
that
the
Prince
should
passe
ouer
for
the
care
which
they
had
of
his
safety
,
&
their
reasons
were
,
that
it
was
most
like
,
that
the
enemie
would
not
withstand
their
passage
,
but
would
winke
at
it
,
that
afterwardes
they
might
bring
all
their
forces
together
to
stop
their
returne
,
thinking
it
an
easy
thing
with
many
to
ouercome
few
.
For
they
had
already
newes
that
Ioyeuse
hasted
to
Angers
,
with
all
his
forces
,
which
were
about
three
hundred
Horses
,
twelue
hundred
of
Suissers
,
and
some
regiments
of
Frenchmen
.
They
alleaged
also
,
that
there
was
nothing
sure
at
Angers
,
and
that
it
was
to
be
feared
,
that
it
would
be
surrendered
before
they
could
aryue
thither
,
so
that
their
passing
ouer
stood
vpon
no
reason
,
but
vpon
an
vncertaynty
to
venture
such
an
army
with
all
the
state
of
their
defeuce
.
There
was
also
newes
brought
to
them
(
though
false
)
that
Brissake
had
seazed
vpon
Beaufort
,
a
towne
betweene
the
riuer
Lotion
,
and
Angers
,
whither
the
Prince
thought
to
haue
gone
to
lodge
that
day
.
The
17
of
October
,
notwithstanding
the
reasons
aforesayd
,
the
Prince
passed
ouer
at
the
town
Rosiers
with
some
noble
men
and
Captaynes
,
where
he
took
about
thirty
gentlemen
of
the
company
of
the
Lord
Boulaye
,
who
was
already
passed
,
and
certayne
Harquebusiers
with
him
,
commaunding
them
to
lye
in
ambush
in
a
wood
nigh
Beaufort
,
and
commaunded
the
Lord
Valiere
,
who
was
among
the
said
gentlemen
,
to
make
semblance
towardes
the
gates
of
Beaufort
,
and
to
draw
them
who
should
issue
out
into
the
aduantage
of
them
which
lay
in
ambush
in
the
wood
.
But
when
they
came
to
Beaufort
,
there
they
found
none
but
the
inhabitantes
who
did
profer
their
Towne
to
the
Prince
,
and
assured
that
there
came
no
man
except
the
County
Carauas
,
to
whom
they
denyed
entrance
.
Upon
this
report
the
Prince
determined
to
passe
the
rest
of
his
army
,
grounded
vpon
many
reasons
:
but
especially
vpon
the
newes
which
he
had
receaued
of
that
Lord
Clermont
,
whom
he
had
heard
to
be
about
Angers
,
with
sixe
or
seauen
hundred
men
:
who
was
not
willing
notwithstanding
that
the
Prince
should
enclose
himselfe
in
that
sleeue
.
All
this
while
the
Lord
Rohan
with
his
company
made
a
road
toward
Saumur
,
and
the
Lord
Laual
downe
the
riuer
toward
Angers
,
for
he
passed
last
of
all
.
The
Prince
also
sendeth
a
trompet
vnder
the
colour
of
certayne
prisonners
,
to
know
of
Angers
what
hee
might
.
But
they
of
Angers
would
not
suffer
him
to
goe
further
then
the
Suburbs
,
who
reported
onely
that
they
which
kept
the
Trenches
were
resolued
to
stand
to
their
defence
manfully
.
Few
dayes
the
Prince
Monpensier
had
gone
to
Angers
to
profer
his
seruice
:
but
within
few
dayes
he
went
away
discontented
,
because
they
of
the
citie
had
preferred
the
Lord
Bocage
before
him
:
which
thing
caused
some
to
thinke
,
that
the
sayd
Prince
Monpensier
would
ioyne
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
considering
that
this
warre
was
agaynst
the
League
:
and
for
the
same
cause
the
Lord
Auantignie
was
sent
to
him
from
the
Prince
:
but
all
was
in
vayne
.
The
18.
the
rest
of
the
companies
passed
all
ouer
Loyre
with
leasure
,
but
with
much
discommodity
,
by
reason
of
the
great
continuall
rayne
.
The
Prince
left
Captaine
Serpent
with
a
stronge
garrison
at
the
Abbey
of
Saint
Maure
,
to
fortify
the
passage
,
and
to
fauour
their
repassing
at
their
returne
.
The
19.
they
departed
from
Rosiers
,
to
passe
the
riuer
Lotion
,
which
lyeth
betweene
Loyre
,
and
the
towne
Beaufort
,
a
riuer
narrow
,
but
very
déep
,
then
specially
,
which
for
the
great
aboundant
rayne
,
was
ouer
the
bankes
.
There
the
passage
was
more
troublesome
then
at
Loyre
,
because
the
countrey
all
about
is
coppses
and
Marishes
daungerous
for
the
horsemen
.
They
of
Beaufort
being
so
mened
to
open
the
gates
to
the
Prince
,
did
it
without
any
delay
,
and
taking
away
their
Gard
,
receaued
such
as
were
placed
in
their
stead
.
Thether
the
Prince
arryued
the
same
day
at
euening
with
his
army
,
and
left
the
Lord
Laual
for
the
safety
of
theyr
passage
of
Lotion
,
who
came
to
the
Prince
the
next
day
after
.
The
same
day
about
noone
,
the
Lord
Clermont
came
to
the
Prince
at
Beaufort
with
thirty
horses
:
his
horsemen
were
about
nine
hundred
,
&
lodged
in
the
villages
betwéene
Beaufort
and
Angers
.
The
twentéeth
day
being
the
Lordes
day
,
they
soiorned
at
Beaufort
,
and
the
night
following
they
began
to
march
toward
Angers
,
and
appoynted
the
rendes
vous
at
a
certayne
place
within
a
league
of
Angers
.
The
Lord
Ioyeuse
vnderstanding
the
Prince
of
Conde
to
bee
at
hand
,
(
fearing
least
hee
might
enterprize
vpon
the
Castell
,
by
the
helpe
of
those
few
men
,
being
onely
16.
in
all
)
by
reason
that
he
thought
them
to
bee
of
the
religion
,
or
otherwise
to
fauour
the
Prince
,
and
that
thence
he
might
molest
the
League
,
and
hold
the
whole
countrey
in
subiection
,
he
thought
that
it
were
not
good
to
delay
the
regayning
of
the
sayd
Castel
:
but
to
recouer
it
at
any
price
whatsoeuer
.
Therefore
he
conditioned
with
them
who
were
within
,
that
the
Papistes
which
were
there
nine
in
number
,
might
there
remayne
,
if
they
thought
it
good
.
They
of
the
religion
7.
in
number
should
be
safely
conducted
to
that
Princes
camp
,
and
that
they
should
not
bee
searched
.
Also
that
they
might
carry
away
what
they
would
.
Furthermore
,
that
at
their
going
away
out
of
the
Castell
,
they
of
the
League
should
all
retyre
away
.
Last
of
all
,
that
euery
one
should
haue
one
thousand
crownes
in
money
,
and
a
good
Horse
,
with
a
pardon
from
the
king
,
and
security
,
that
they
should
neuer
be
called
to
any
accompt
,
all
these
Promises
were
faythfully
kept
to
them
.
At
their
comming
foorth
they
deuided
amongest
their
friendes
the
mouable
goods
of
Brissak
,
as
Plate
,
Aras
,
and
other
such
thinges
as
they
could
not
cary
,
and
loded
themselues
with
the
best
iewels
,
as
much
as
they
could
carry
away
.
The
21.
of
October
,
the
Princes
companies
began
to
march
from
the
campe
,
where
the
rendes
vous
was
giuen
through
a
narrow
way
,
toward
the
place
of
execution
,
nigh
the
Suburbes
.
There
by
the
forrunners
were
three
souldiours
taken
,
not
supposing
the
enemie
to
haue
been
so
nigh
:
who
reported
that
the
Trenches
were
very
strong
,
and
would
be
stoutely
defended
.
They
also
tooke
certaine
peasants
;
who
reported
Rochemort
to
be
dead
,
and
the
castell
to
be
surrendered
for
a
great
somme
of
money
:
but
they
were
not
belieued
.
The
same
day
the
Prince
sent
certaine
Harquebusiers
to
Pontdesel
which
is
a
towne
situated
vpon
the
fall
of
Lolion
into
Loyre
,
where
is
a
bridge
to
passeouer
the
riuer
,
where
they
of
Angers
had
put
a
strong
garison
,
to
keepe
the
bridge
.
At
the
discouering
of
the
approache
of
the
Princes
power
,
both
the
towne
,
and
also
the
castell
gaue
a
hot
alarum
,
and
sounded
the
Toxin
in
all
the
parish
Churches
of
the
Citie
,
and
also
at
the
high
church
,
called
Saint
Maurice
.
This
was
a
maruelous
thing
,
that
in
so
great
and
populous
a
Citie
,
wherein
were
more
men
of
warre
strangers
,
then
the
Prince
had
in
all
his
armie
,
yet
no
sallie
out
was
made
,
no
more
then
if
there
had
beene
no
man
;
considering
also
that
the
place
where
the
Prince
was
in
battell
aray
,
did
fauour
greatly
them
of
the
towne
:
for
there
was
but
a
broad
way
where
the
horsemen
onely
stoode
,
and
on
both
sides
were
vineyards
and
copses
.
In
that
broad
way
,
were
set
in
battell
aray
all
the
Harquebusiers
:
where
the
Minister
of
the
church
,
L.
Blanchardiere
pronounced
a
forme
of
praier
before
the
army
.
And
vpon
this
preparation
,
were
receaued
certaine
newes
of
the
rendering
of
the
Castel
the
day
before
:
which
thing
made
all
men
beleeue
it
,
because
that
at
the
ariuing
of
the
armie
,
there
was
no
taken
from
thence
(
notwithstanding
the
alarum
,
&
pieces
of
shot
giuen
out
.
)
Others
that
were
against
that
opinion
alleaged
,
that
it
was
no
maruaile
if
they
did
not
discharge
the
canon
out
of
the
Castell
,
because
they
were
so
few
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
remoue
it
.
They
added
also
,
that
the
fire
which
they
of
the
towne
had
set
to
an
house
,
betweene
the
armie
and
the
Castell
,
which
continued
all
the
day
by
the
smoake
,
was
to
let
them
of
the
Castell
,
to
see
the
troupes
which
came
to
succour
them
.
Vpon
these
coniectures
,
the
captaines
(
according
to
the
commandements
receaued
)
set
vpon
the
subburbs
of
Passiguie
,
and
Magdalen
,
and
forced
the
same
,
euen
to
the
Bari●ados
,
which
they
of
the
towne
had
made
out
of
the
gates
,
within
the
subburbes
,
which
were
forsaken
.
There
the
Captaine
Flesche
was
wounded
with
a
shot
,
who
dyed
within
few
dayes
after
;
he
had
protested
before
,
that
either
he
would
dye
,
or
else
he
would
enter
the
Trenches
,
passing
not
for
death
,
seeing
that
it
was
in
,
and
for
his
countrey
:
both
hapened
vnto
him
.
Hee
was
borne
at
a
towne
named
Flesche
,
situated
vpon
the
Riuer
Loyre
,
flowing
from
Vendosme
,
to
Angers
,
a
gentleman
borne
of
good
parentage
.
All
that
day
passed
away
in
skirmishes
,
for
the
armie
of
the
Prince
had
also
trenched
themselues
,
in
the
subburb
of
Pressiguy
.
The
horsemen
were
al
that
day
in
battel
aray
,
vntil
nigh
at
the
end
of
the
subburbs
,
while
the
Harquebusiers
wonne
by
little
and
little
,
the
Trenches
of
the
enemie
,
pearcing
the
houses
,
to
aduaunce
to
the
gate
.
That
day
,
the
Prince
sendeth
his
Troumpet
into
a
medow
,
vnder
the
Castell
,
in
the
sight
of
them
that
were
within
,
to
giue
them
token
with
the
sound
of
the
Troumpet
:
but
seeing
no
token
out
of
the
Castell
,
they
began
to
suspect
in
deede
,
that
the
Castell
was
surrendered
.
At
euening
it
was
thought
good
to
retyre
,
and
that
the
Souldiours
should
giue
ouer
their
Trenches
in
the
subburb
and
houses
which
they
had
gotten
,
for
feare
that
they
within
the
towne
in
the
aduauntage
of
the
night
,
should
issue
vpon
them
,
being
many
against
few
,
the
towne
being
able
to
bring
forth
foure
thousand
strangers
onely
,
beside
the
forces
of
the
towne
,
with
the
aduauntage
of
their
ordinance
.
The
Lordes
Trimouille
,
Boulay
,
and
Auantignie
,
with
their
companies
,
were
appointed
to
make
the
retire
,
which
was
no
further
then
the
houses
next
to
the
subburb
of
Pressigny
.
The
horsemen
lodged
that
night
in
the
nearest
parishes
about
the
Prince
with
his
company
,
and
the
Lord
Rohan
dis
lodge
at
the
Pont
of
Sorges
,
not
without
great
confusion
,
by
reason
that
there
was
but
few
lodgings
.
In
the
night
,
they
of
the
towne
issued
foorth
,
ouerthrew
and
burned
the
Trenches
and
Barricadoes
,
which
were
made
the
day
before
,
and
lodged
within
certaine
houses
in
the
subburb
,
euen
in
the
hospitall
of
the
leapers
,
so
that
they
could
not
bee
displaced
thence
the
nextday
.
The
22.
about
eight
a
clock
,
the
Lords
Trimouille
,
Auantigny
&
Saint
Gelayse
,
with
their
companies
resorted
to
the
crosse
way
,
nigh
the
place
of
execution
,
where
all
companies
were
commaunded
to
appeare
.
Then
they
of
the
towne
shewed
a
countenance
,
as
though
they
would
haue
issued
foorth
,
and
certaine
demilances
appeared
within
the
subburb
of
Pressigny
.
There
was
a
great
alarum
,
which
hasted
the
companies
from
their
lodgings
,
to
put
themselues
in
battell
aray
,
where
they
did
the
day
before
.
Then
were
the
footemen
commaunded
to
set
on
the
subburbs
,
but
they
went
not
to
it
with
that
courage
as
they
had
done
the
day
before
:
for
many
had
not
refreshed
themselues
:
some
the
day
before
had
lost
their
horses
,
when
they
left
them
to
fight
at
the
Trenches
:
some
did
steale
away
and
returned
to
Beaufort
.
The
Captaines
were
discontented
,
that
they
had
been
enforced
to
giue
ouer
the
aduantage
,
which
they
had
the
day
before
within
the
subburbs
:
which
they
could
not
recouer
without
great
losses
.
The
armie
was
scattered
here
and
there
,
the
high
waies
were
couered
with
bagage
,
cariage
,
charets
,
horses
,
mules
,
seruants
,
which
wandered
al
night
,
not
knowing
whether
to
retire
.
To
be
short
,
all
things
went
farre
otherwise
then
the
day
before
,
yet
they
recouered
within
the
subburb
as
much
as
they
could
,
not
without
hazard
and
difficultie
.
The
Prince
arryued
from
Pont
Forges
,
and
got
him
within
the
Suburbe
of
Pressigni
,
where
he
perceaued
the
countenance
and
courage
of
his
men
chaunged
and
amazed
:
but
on
the
contrary
,
them
of
the
towne
to
haue
taken
hart
.
Then
euery
one
alleaging
what
might
haue
happened
to
them
in
the
Castel
:
some
obstinately
affirmed
,
that
they
had
shot
in
the
night
:
other
sayd
the
contrary
.
The
Prince
assembled
the
Nobles
and
Captaynes
at
the
crosse
way
,
nigh
the
place
of
execution
(
saue
them
which
were
assaulting
that
Suburbs
)
on
horsebacke
,
their
helmets
on
:
they
consulted
whether
they
should
set
on
the
Trenches
,
yea
or
us
.
Some
perswaded
to
giue
the
attempt
,
saying
that
it
would
be
a
shame
,
to
haue
come
so
farre
and
so
nigh
execution
without
blowes
giuing
,
and
that
they
could
doo
no
lesse
then
to
see
the
enemie
in
the
face
,
and
seeing
that
they
woulde
not
come
foorth
,
they
should
goe
to
finde
them
out
:
they
said
further
,
that
they
of
the
Castell
could
not
see
their
succour
,
if
they
presented
not
themselues
at
the
Trenches
.
Others
reasoned
to
the
contrarie
,
and
among
others
,
the
Lord
Rohan
withstoode
strongly
that
aduise
,
aleaging
many
euident
reasons
.
And
first
,
that
it
was
too
plaine
,
that
they
of
the
Castel
had
yeelded
to
the
enemie
,
hauing
not
giuen
one
token
to
th●
contrarie
,
that
it
was
no
reason
to
say
,
that
they
had
no
knowledge
of
their
comming
,
considering
so
many
signes
giuen
them
for
the
space
well
neere
of
two
daies
.
Secondly
,
that
it
were
a
rashenes
to
hazard
so
great
and
braue
forces
,
and
such
a
notable
companie
of
Nobilitie
,
to
so
imminent
danger
vpon
vncertainties
,
and
that
they
were
to
be
reserued
to
a
better
opportunitie
.
For
the
enemie
was
as
strong
within
as
they
were
without
,
and
that
it
was
as
easie
to
take
the
citie
as
the
Trenches
so
well
fortified
,
and
that
there
was
no
hope
of
any
to
shew
them
any
fauour
:
much
lesse
out
of
the
castel
which
was
already
surrendered
,
or
else
dissembled
with
them
,
to
intrap
them
and
to
cast
them
away
headlong
.
Thirdly
,
they
ought
to
consider
that
they
were
in
a
strange
land
,
in
the
enemies
countrey
,
inclosed
betweene
two
daungerous
riuers
which
they
must
repasse
,
in
a
countrey
couered
with
woods
,
enemie
to
the
horsemen
,
whereof
consisted
all
their
forces
.
Finally
,
that
there
was
no
doubt
,
but
that
the
King
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
League
on
the
other
were
not
idle
,
but
did
their
endeuour
to
gather
their
forces
on
euery
side
,
to
seaze
vpon
the
passages
,
and
fortifie
the
banck
of
Loyre
,
to
stop
their
repassing
.
That
the
forces
of
Angers
were
on
their
backes
,
which
were
equall
in
strength
to
them
,
and
all
the
countrey
was
fauourable
to
the
enemie
.
Therefore
they
concluded
to
retyre
,
and
that
delay
might
bring
them
great
hurt
:
and
that
the
Lord
Laual
,
who
was
at
Beaufort
to
make
the
rereward
,
should
goe
backe
to
repasse
the
Loyre
.
The
greatest
part
followed
this
aduise
.
It
gréeued
greatly
the
Prince
to
retyre
,
and
(
as
hee
sayd
to
the
Lord
Clermont
)
to
vnbit
.
But
ouercome
with
reason
,
he
concluded
that
the
Lord
Trimouille
,
Auantigny
,
and
Boulay
,
should
retyre
the
Harquebusiers
from
the
suburbs
,
so
that
about
two
of
the
clocke
in
the
afternoone
they
marched
toward
Beaufort
.
In
retyring
,
they
first
met
with
the
Lord
Laual
with
two
hundred
gentlemen
galloping
toward
Angers
,
who
being
aduertized
of
the
retyre
,
went
neuerthelesse
forward
to
the
Prince
.
In
the
retyring
there
was
confusion
at
Beaufort
,
for
it
was
two
houres
within
night
afore
they
arriued
there
,
&
many
had
but
a
short
supper
.
The
same
day
the
companie
of
Captayne
Fresche
(
whom
we
haue
sayd
to
haue
béen
killed
at
the
assault
giuen
in
the
suburbe
of
Pressigny
the
day
before
)
guided
by
his
Lieftenant
,
was
sent
to
get
boates
for
the
repassing
of
Lotion
.
The
22.
day
the
Prince
with
all
the
troupes
soiourned
at
Beaufort
,
to
take
aduise
how
to
repasse
Loyre
.
There
the
Lord
Plessis
gete
was
appoynted
to
search
out
boates
and
men
to
conduct
them
,
to
auoyde
the
disorder
which
they
had
the
first
passing
,
and
to
that
intent
money
was
deliuered
him
.
The
same
day
the
Lord
Campoyse
was
sent
with
his
company
of
light
horsemen
,
to
seaze
vpon
certayne
houses
vpon
the
banck
of
Loyre
,
right
agaynst
the
Abbey
of
S.
Maure
.
The
same
day
,
whilest
the
Prince
with
the
Nobles
soiourned
at
Beaufort
,
came
to
the
Lord
Clermont
the
foure
men
which
he
had
sent
to
Rochemort
,
who
were
entered
into
the
Castle
of
Angers
,
and
there
remayned
vntill
the
day
of
the
rendring
thereof
,
conducted
by
the
Lord
Suze
:
There
they
shewed
to
the
armie
what
was
passed
in
the
Castle
of
Angers
:
one
of
them
shewed
a
Crosse
(
which
he
had
for
his
part
)
made
of
pure
gold
,
hauing
two
and
thirtie
great
Diamonds
,
and
a
great
Saphir
which
made
the
head
of
the
Crucifixe
:
the
ladder
and
all
other
things
accustomed
to
be
paynted
in
the
passion
(
as
they
call
it
)
was
all
of
Diamonds
,
no
lesse
artificially
,
than
costly
wrought
:
he
was
proffered
for
the
same
fifteene
hundred
Crownes
.
The
24.
of
October
,
whilest
the
Prince
with
many
Noble
men
soiourned
at
Beaufort
,
to
pacifie
a
quarrell
risen
among
certayne
Gentlemen
,
the
Lord
Laual
in
the
afternoone
passed
ouer
Loyre
,
his
men
of
armes
and
light
horses
,
to
defend
S.
Maure
,
and
to
fauour
the
passage
of
the
rest
.
This
day
soiourning
at
Beaufort
,
was
the
cause
of
the
disorder
which
followed
after
,
and
many
marueiling
at
so
long
abode
there
,
foresaw
what
would
ensue
,
knowing
that
Ioyeuse
had
set
certayne
boates
in
a
readines
with
small
peeces
at
Saumur
,
to
let
them
downe
the
riuer
to
stop
the
passage
.
If
they
had
passed
that
day
and
night
,
all
things
had
gone
well
and
safe
:
but
God
had
otherwise
determined
.
The
same
day
the
Lords
Ioyeuse
,
and
Chastre
,
went
vp
the
riuer
Loyre
on
the
South
side
of
the
sayd
riuer
from
Angers
to
Saumur
with
150.
horses
.
The
Lord
Laual
being
passed
ouer
,
and
vnderstanding
that
the
sayd
Lords
had
passed
on
that
coast
toward
Saumur
,
early
in
the
morning
made
a
roade
toward
Saumur
,
and
tooke
the
Mules
and
rich
carriage
of
Ioyeuse
.
The
Lords
Trimouille
and
Boyseuly
passed
the
Lotion
,
&
encamped
themselues
in
a
Common
vpon
the
bancke
of
Loyre
,
whilest
the
Prince
and
the
rest
passed
Lotion
.
There
was
at
that
passage
of
Lotion
aboue
fiue
hundred
horses
,
and
two
boates
onely
:
for
that
cause
the
confusion
was
so
great
,
that
one
being
ouerladen
sunke
,
though
without
any
losse
of
men
,
because
it
was
nigh
the
bancke
.
The
same
day
about
nine
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
was
heard
on
a
sudden
a
peale
of
Ordinance
,
with
some
small
shot
,
which
put
the
Armie
in
great
rumour
.
Some
sayd
that
it
was
at
Angers
,
in
token
of
ioye
for
the
rendring
of
the
Castle
.
But
within
a
while
after
were
seene
two
great
boates
furnished
with
Ordinance
and
men
of
warre
,
who
cast
anker
a
little
beneath
the
Abbey
of
S.
Maure
,
in
the
place
where
the
passage
ouer
was
appoynted
to
be
,
and
immediatly
began
to
shoote
on
both
sides
of
the
riuer
,
both
agaynst
them
who
had
passed
,
and
agaynst
them
that
were
about
to
passe
.
The
newes
of
the
sayd
boates
were
brought
to
the
Prince
incontinently
,
with
amplification
of
the
impossibilitie
to
repasse
:
and
it
was
indeede
so
,
for
lacke
of
two
field
péeces
to
haue
shot
from
the
banke
agaynst
the
boates
,
which
by
these
meanes
could
haue
béen
easily
sunke
:
but
they
had
carried
none
,
although
they
had
once
determined
so
to
doo
.
These
newes
so
amazed
the
whole
Armie
,
as
though
a
stroake
of
a
Thunderboult
had
smitten
them
from
heauen
,
and
that
so
much
the
more
,
because
the
enemies
forces
did
flocke
together
from
euery
side
.
The
army
then
was
scattered
in
sundry
places
,
without
hope
to
bee
able
to
succour
one
another
:
for
the
Lord
Laual
had
passed
ouer
the
Riuer
the
day
before
,
and
the
Lord
Borlay
had
ventured
to
passe
that
day
at
S.
Mathurin
,
not
without
great
danger
,
yet
without
losse
.
The
one
part
of
the
armie
was
betweene
the
Loyre
,
and
the
Lotion
,
an
vnfit
place
for
horsemen
,
by
reason
of
woods
and
marishes
.
The
troupes
of
the
Lord
Clermont
,
with
the
rest
of
the
armie
and
carriage
,
were
yet
at
Beaufort
,
beetweene
Angers
and
Lotion
:
so
that
if
the
enemy
in
such
disaduantage
had
charged
them
,
it
would
haue
gone
hard
with
them
:
but
the
enemy
had
no
good
spials
.
The
Lord
Auantigny
in
that
disorder
hauing
passed
Lotion
,
retyred
to
the
Lord
Campoyse
,
who
had
seazed
on
some
houses
right
against
the
Abbey
Saint
Maure
,
and
had
made
a
baricado
vpon
the
banke
.
In
the
meane
time
they
sent
the
Lord
Chesue
to
the
Prince
,
who
caused
the
Prince
to
passe
his
army
backe
ouer
Lotion
,
to
make
a
ready
resolution
to
passe
in
fighting
,
or
else
to
take
his
way
at
aduenture
ouer
the
countrey
of
Beause
.
For
if
he
should
make
any
delay
,
without
doubt
hee
should
be
discomfited
,
hauing
the
enemy
within
a
litle
league
both
aboue
and
beneath
,
who
reenforced
themselues
euery
howre
,
and
that
there
were
other
armed
Boats
discouered
,
which
followed
the
former
.
Therefore
to
take
readily
aduise
,
and
to
informe
them
thereof
,
and
that
if
neede
be
the
Lord
Laual
might
repasse
to
them
although
not
without
danger
.
The
Prince
vnderstanding
these
newes
,
assembled
all
the
heads
and
Captaynes
in
the
wood
,
which
is
on
the
banke
of
Lorion
,
nigh
the
place
of
the
passage
:
where
they
reasoned
more
then
two
howres
,
what
was
expedient
to
be
done
in
this
extremity
.
Some
gaue
counsell
to
take
their
way
toward
Beause
,
and
to
get
to
the
Loyre
aboue
Orleans
,
for
that
they
had
forces
sufficient
ynough
to
passe
all
hazardes
,
and
to
fight
if
neede
were
.
Others
were
agaynst
that
,
and
alleaged
,
that
the
army
was
weake
by
passing
ouer
of
the
forces
of
the
Lords
Laual
,
and
Burlay
,
and
therefore
did
aduise
to
descend
into
Britayne
,
where
ships
might
bee
had
out
of
Rochel
,
&
so
it
were
easy
to
passe
beneath
Nantes
:
and
by
these
meanes
to
saue
their
men
with
the
losse
of
their
horses
.
In
this
diuersity
of
opinions
they
could
conclude
nothing
:
but
seeing
the
night
approched
,
they
returned
to
Beaufort
,
their
to
take
resolution
of
their
affayres
.
There
was
a
Noble
man
,
one
Lord
D'ouault
,
an
old
warrier
,
who
not
long
afore
the
passage
ouer
Loyre
,
put
him self
willingly
in
the
company
of
the
Lord
Laual
.
This
Noble
man
vnderstanding
that
the
Prince
could
not
repasse
,
and
that
he
was
determined
to
take
his
way
ouer
the
countrey
of
Beause
,
which
could
not
bee
done
without
great
hazard
,
did
Ieaue
the
Lord
Laual
his
company
(
who
was
about
to
retyre
from
the
banke
of
Loyre
to
Poytow
)
&
did
venture
to
repasse
Loyre
,
notwithstanding
the
great
danger
,
protesting
that
he
would
die
with
the
Prince
if
occasion
should
require
it
:
and
so
with
great
danger
repassing
the
riuer
,
ouertooke
the
Prince
at
Beaufort
.
The
resolution
to
repasse
the
Lorion
,
caused
the
Prince
and
the
Lordes
who
were
with
him
to
resolue
themselues
agaynst
whom
so
euer
.
Notwithstanding
euery
one
did
looke
vpon
his
fellow
,
as
commonly
is
done
in
such
ineuitable
dangers
,
where
is
seene
no
remedy
.
Some
sayd
,
saltem
olim
si
meminisse
iuuaret
:
others
sayd
,
vnasalus
victis
nullam
sperare
salutem
.
Few
thought
,
that
these
blowes
came
from
Heauen
for
the
punishment
of
their
vices
:
and
specially
for
swearing
and
blaspheming
,
which
were
not
punished
in
that
armie
,
where
were
many
of
the
League
,
who
induced
others
to
their
wickednes
and
licentious
life
.
All
that
day
there
was
a
great
disorder
for
them
that
had
passed
to
repasse
agayne
ouer
Lorion
,
hauing
but
one
boate
which
could
not
receaue
aboue
ten
horses
at
once
,
and
that
caused
the
disorder
,
for
that
euery
one
would
bee
first
and
no
man
last
.
This
was
to
bee
noted
in
the
Prince
,
that
he
chaunged
not
his
countenance
,
but
as
hee
did
at
the
passage
of
Loyre
:
so
now
he
answered
to
them
that
represented
him
the
danger
,
saying
,
we
will
fight
.
And
because
the
confusion
encreased
at
the
passage
of
Lorion
,
sending
sufficient
number
of
horsemen
to
euery
place
,
where
the
enemy
might
come
vppon
them
,
hee
lyghted
of
his
horse
,
and
caused
men
,
horses
,
and
cariage
to
passe
:
and
when
it
was
more
then
one
hower
in
the
night
hee
passed
himselfe
:
notwithstanding
many
remayned
all
night
in
the
marshes
,
who
passed
the
next
day
following
in
the
morning
.
The
night
following
the
25.
day
of
October
,
it
was
concluded
by
the
Prince
&
Nobles
with
him
,
to
take
ouer
the
countrey
,
which
lyeth
betwene
the
Lorion
,
and
Loiz
,
which
is
a
Riuer
comming
from
Vendosme
to
Angers
,
to
the
end
to
recouer
Beause
,
and
so
to
passe
Loyre
at
Bogeancye
,
Bloys
,
or
Sancerre
:
or
if
the
worst
came
,
with
long
iourneyes
to
attayne
to
the
head
of
Loyre
,
with
resolution
to
fight
agaynst
whomsoeuer
.
All
that
night
there
was
hot
skirmishing
betweene
them
that
came
down
from
Samur
in
the
boats
,
and
the
garrison
,
which
the
Prince
had
left
at
the
Abbay
of
Saynt
Maure
,
vnder
Captayne
Serpant
,
where
was
also
the
Lord
Laual
and
Boulay
,
who
as
is
afore
sayd
,
had
repassed
the
Loyre
.
The
Lord
Auantigny
,
who
remayned
all
that
night
in
the
house
called
Menetriere
,
not
farre
from
the
banke
of
Loyre
to
make
the
retyre
,
passed
the
Lorion
,
with
all
the
residue
very
early
,
&
arryued
at
Beaufort
with
the
Prince
about
eight
a
clocke
in
the
morning
,
the
26.
and
the
same
day
was
the
passage
of
Saint
Mathurine
beneath
Saynt
Maure
,
stopped
with
boats
,
furnished
with
ordinance
and
garrison
.
The
26.
the
Lords
Laual
and
Boulay
,
with
the
garrison
which
was
at
Saint
Maur
,
vnderstanding
that
the
Prince
was
returned
beyond
Lorion
,
with
determination
to
crosse
ouer
the
countrey
of
Beause
,
and
that
the
passage
of
Saynt
Mathurine
was
stopped
,
thought
necessarye
to
retyre
into
Xainctonge
,
with
all
diligence
,
and
with
such
forces
as
they
had
,
to
oppose
themselues
against
the
attemptes
of
the
enemies
which
might
ryse
there
,
to
assemble
the
nobility
and
other
souldiers
which
were
left
there
,
&
also
to
afsist
the
troupes
which
were
left
at
the
siege
of
Browage
,
and
to
make
the
places
sure
in
Poytow
and
Xainctonge
:
and
in
very
deede
,
God
did
worke
al
the
sayd
euentes
,
by
their
presence
there
.
The
King
aduertised
what
was
passed
at
Angers
,
putteth
foorth
his
forces
out
of
all
partes
,
to
set
vpon
the
Prince
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
the
King
intended
to
make
ciuill
warre
in
Guyenne
,
&
first
of
all
to
beginne
in
Poitow
&
Xainctonge
,
as
being
next
neighbours
to
him
of
all
the
Prouinces
which
do
professe
the
Gaspell
:
for
the
which
cause
he
had
ordayned
aforehand
prouisions
of
corue
,
and
wine
to
be
set
vp
in
certayne
townes
and
cities
:
&
among
others
the
Duke
de
Mayne
was
appoynted
,
to
that
warre
,
not
as
one
who
was
thought
fit
for
that
charge
,
but
for
the
causes
which
do
follow
.
As
the
Guyzes
,
to
wit
,
the
Dukes
,
Guyze
,
Mame
&
Cardinal
,
bretheren
&
Aumale
cosin
vnto
them
,
did
consent
in
these
three
points
,
to
wit
in
altering
the
state
by
transporting
the
crowne
from
the
true
owners
,
and
haires
into
their
familie
,
in
killing
,
degrading
,
or
at
least
disinheriting
the
house
of
Bourbon
,
and
destroying
the
auncient
nobilitie
whom
they
knew
,
would
resist
their
atempts
,
and
beare
vnpacientlie
their
vsurped
tiranny
.
The
Priests
were
the
fire
brands
to
kindle
this
ambitious
rage
,
and
by
their
money
to
aduaunce
the
same
.
So
they
all
did
prouide
to
bring
this
treason
to
effect
,
that
of
all
things
the
kings
forces
should
not
fall
into
any
other
hands
then
in
to
their
own
,
or
of
their
partakers
:
but
specially
that
none
of
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
should
by
any
meanes
be
armed
with
the
guiding
of
the
Kings
power
.
Wee
see
then
how
they
all
did
agree
,
to
vndoe
the
King
with
his
owne
forces
.
But
herein
they
did
vary
,
for
euery
one
had
particular
fetches
and
drifts
,
which
did
swim
in
their
braynes
,
whereby
they
went
about
to
aduaunce
their
particular
affaires
,
by
the
Kings
forces
:
for
the
Duke
of
Guize
did
determine
to
stay
nigh
the
Kings
person
,
and
not
to
goe
farre
from
Paris
and
Belgike
,
where
he
had
gotten
great
fauours
and
many
partakers
,
there
expecting
either
fit
oportunitie
to
strike
the
blowe
which
he
had
long
afore
hand
purposed
,
or
else
at
the
least
,
hee
bearing
the
sway
about
the
Kinges
person
and
counsell
,
might
both
spy
and
preuent
the
Kings
driftes
and
policie
,
if
he
should
seeme
to
wauer
neuer
so
little
,
and
keepe
of
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
and
Nobilitie
,
from
entring
into
fauour
with
the
King
,
whereby
they
might
disapoint
his
driftes
.
He
also
imagined
,
that
whatsoeuer
might
happen
,
Paris
and
the
Belgike
being
at
his
deuotion
,
either
were
able
to
defend
him
againstthe
Kings
attempts
,
or
else
if
the
King
might
be
cut
off
by
any
misfortune
,
the
saide
citie
and
countrey
would
be
able
to
lift
him
vp
into
that
roome
,
whereon
he
did
so
greatly
desire
to
sit
;
euen
against
the
consent
of
the
rest
of
the
realme
,
and
against
his
owne
brother
the
Duke
De
Maine
,
whose
emulation
hee
not
onely
alwaies
suspected
and
desired
to
preuent
,
but
also
endeuored
to
send
him
farre
from
the
said
King
,
citie
and
countrey
:
beside
that
,
he
knew
to
be
a
fit
instrument
,
by
skilfull
entising
and
policie
to
seduce
their
great
and
populous
cities
of
Poytiers
,
Limoges
,
Perigueux
,
Bourdeaulx
,
&
others
where
he
should
come
,
regarding
not
at
whose
deuotion
those
cities
might
bee
,
so
that
they
were
not
in
the
power
and
fidelitie
of
the
King
,
or
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
that
by
so
much
they
might
be
weakened
.
The
Duke
De
Mayne
being
appointed
for
Guienne
,
not
to
subdue
it
,
but
to
haue
the
Kings
forces
,
in
the
hands
and
at
the
deuotion
of
the
League
,
and
farre
from
him
,
if
at
a
pinch
he
should
haue
neede
of
them
,
was
very
vnwilling
to
depart
from
Paris
to
his
iourney
:
aleaging
alwaies
some
excuse
.
The
causes
of
his
vnwillingnes
were
loue
,
ambition
,
and
feare
,
the
obiects
of
these
affections
were
Masters
Saint
Beusue
,
and
other
Courtesans
in
the
towne
of
Paris
,
where
he
walowed
himselfe
in
filthie
pleasures
and
whoredome
,
as
the
Boare
in
the
myre
:
his
owne
brother
whome
hee
would
haue
preuented
,
what
occasion
might
haue
happened
by
keeping
Paris
ouer
his
head
:
for
he
was
acquainted
with
the
intents
and
driftes
of
the
League
,
as
one
of
the
chiefest
of
them
yet
vncertaine
of
the
euents
,
and
what
in
his
absence
being
so
farre
from
Paris
,
might
happen
vnto
the
King
:
he
would
faine
haue
kept
Paris
still
in
possession
,
so
that
if
either
nature
or
violence
should
bereaue
the
King
of
his
life
,
●e
might
haue
that
capitall
,
mightie
,
rich
,
and
factious
citie
in
his
owne
possession
,
by
whose
helpe
hee
supposed
to
ataine
to
his
long
wished
desires
,
and
become
his
eldest
brothers
master
.
The
third
cause
was
feare
,
and
the
obiect
thereof
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
for
knowing
that
the
said
King
of
Nauarre
was
priuie
to
their
driftes
,
not
onely
by
his
deepe
and
princelike
prudencie
,
many
euident
tokens
:
and
their
own
too
manifest
attempts
,
but
speciallie
by
their
inticing
him
,
and
them
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
to
their
conspiracie
and
faction
,
knowing
him
also
to
be
a
Prince
most
faithfull
to
the
state
,
Crowne
and
Realme
of
France
,
a
Prince
of
great
valour
,
and
implacable
to
traitors
:
thus
hauing
a
conscience
(
which
is
more
then
a
thousand
witnesses
guiltie
)
feare
made
him
continually
to
enter
into
such
apprehensions
,
that
he
thought
certainly
to
goe
into
Guienne
,
was
to
goe
to
a
most
assured
death
.
Thus
these
two
bretheren
aspiring
both
to
the
crowne
,
yet
did
varie
in
thoughts
,
as
the
auncient
saying
is
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
For
the
Duke
De
Mayne
would
faine
to
keepe
the
possession
of
Paris
,
and
therefore
maketh
many
excuses
,
hauing
not
sometime
money
enough
,
another
time
hauing
to
weake
forces
,
sometime
aleaging
health
,
sometime
the
vnseasonable
weather
.
The
Duke
of
Guize
was
greatly
desirous
to
haue
him
out
of
Paris
,
supposing
that
there
his
shadowe
did
infect
the
citie
:
and
therefore
to
take
away
all
excuse
,
least
he
should
aleage
his
forces
,
not
to
be
sufficient
to
march
with
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
he
caused
the
King
to
adde
vnto
him
the
regiments
of
Swissers
.
So
the
Duke
De
Mayne
hauing
eight
thousand
Swissers
,
twelue
regiment
of
French
footemen
,
twelue
hundred
horsemen
French
:
Forces
sufficient
for
a
good
Captaine
to
subdue
the
whole
countrey
,
receaued
eight
and
twentie
thousand
Crownes
,
which
the
treasorer
of
the
Cleargie
deliuered
him
:
and
shortlie
after
eyght
and
twentie
thousand
more
,
and
not
long
after
his
departing
sent
him
foure
and
fiftie
thousand
more
.
Yet
the
King
could
by
no
meanes
perswade
him
to
take
his
iourney
(
for
the
Kings
commaundements
he
regarded
not
)
vntill
the
newes
came
to
the
King
,
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
passed
Loyre
out
of
Poytow
into
Anjou
,
so
that
at
length
with
great
importunacie
,
being
perswaded
by
his
brother
,
that
in
the
absence
of
the
Prince
(
being
as
if
it
were
inclosed
in
)
he
might
easily
subdue
all
that
countrey
,
and
that
it
was
neede
with
his
armie
all
by
one
voyage
to
goe
to
the
other
side
of
Loyre
,
to
let
the
repassing
of
the
Prince
,
if
he
should
atempt
it
,
about
the
23.
of
October
,
weeping
and
wayling
as
a
child
,
he
went
out
of
Paris
,
assured
of
stripes
,
if
he
should
come
within
the
reach
of
the
said
King
of
Nauarre
.
And
wher
,
as
at
his
departing
,
he
had
opened
his
timerousnes
to
euiuently
,
he
thought
good
to
couer
it
with
the
cloake
of
vanitie
for
want
of
a
better
,
in
breathing
bloud
,
slaughter
,
and
fire
,
in
words
and
bragges
:
which
at
length
were
turned
into
a
blast
of
colde
winde
,
yet
fully
resolued
not
to
come
within
the
reach
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
for
feare
of
the
Bastonado
,
or
Strapado
,
or
some
such
like
thing
:
being
in
good
hope
in
the
meane
time
,
that
in
walking
and
taking
his
pleasures
in
Guyenne
at
the
Priestes
costs
,
he
might
make
his
part
strong
with
seducing
the
forenamed
Cities
and
other
,
from
the
Kings
obedience
,
to
his
deuotion
:
but
he
was
as
far
deceaued
in
that
,
as
in
escaping
the
Bastonado
.
But
now
to
returne
to
our
purpose
,
the
Duke
Ioyeuse
was
at
the
back
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Duke
De
Mayne
passing
through
Orleans
,
ouer
the
riuer
of
Loyre
was
at
his
right
hand
,
and
as
farre
as
Bloyse
,
stopped
all
the
passages
,
least
the
saide
Prince
might
passe
ouer
.
The
King
had
sent
Biron
with
forces
into
Beause
,
which
marched
right
against
his
face
,
least
hee
should
escape
that
way
,
on
the
left
hand
the
way
to
the
sea
through
Britaine
and
Normandie
,
was
long
difficulte
and
dangerous
,
by
reason
of
many
townes
and
Garisons
therein
placed
.
The
Prince
being
thus
compassed
about
with
al
these
forces
of
enemies
was
in
lesse
daunger
,
because
that
they
knew
not
what
,
and
how
things
passed
in
his
armie
,
and
supposing
the
same
to
be
farre
closer
and
stronger
then
it
was
in
deede
,
did
greatlie
feare
to
aboard
it
:
whereby
he
and
all
his
Captaines
had
opportunitie
to
beguile
them
,
and
to
steale
away
from
them
.
Now
,
to
knowe
well
the
rest
of
this
voyage
,
vntill
the
dissolution
of
the
armie
,
it
is
necessarie
to
know
the
situation
of
the
country
.
There
is
on
the
north
side
of
Lorion
,
a
riuer
called
Loire
,
washing
the
townes
of
Chasteau
dune
,
Vendosme
,
Chasteaudeloy
,
Lude
,
Flesche
,
and
Luche
,
which
méeting
with
the
riuer
Sartre
at
Angers
,
falleth
into
Loyre
,
beneath
Pont
de
sel
.
The
Prince
at
his
departing
from
Beaufort
,
folowed
this
riuer
almost
as
far
as
Chasteau
dune
.
The
26.
of
October
,
the
Princes
armie
dislodged
from
Beaufort
,
intending
to
lodge
at
the
towne
of
Luche
in
Anjou
,
belonging
to
the
Lord
Clermong
,
there
purposing
to
passe
ouer
the
sayd
Loyre
vpon
the
bridge
,
into
the
countrey
which
lyeth
betweene
the
sayd
riuer
Loyre
and
Sartre
,
called
Vaudeloyre
:
but
the
riuer
was
so
ouerflowen
,
(
as
though
the
foure
Elements
had
set
themselues
agaynst
that
army
)
that
it
did
couer
halfe
of
the
sayd
bridge
:
and
the
Lord
Clermont
(
which
is
Lord
of
the
place
)
sounding
the
foord
himselfe
,
thought
it
were
not
passable
:
whereupon
they
determined
that
day
to
goe
to
Lude
.
There
happened
vnto
them
other
things
which
increased
greatly
the
amaze
.
For
newes
came
that
the
Duke
Ioyeuse
,
with
greater
forces
than
theirs
,
pursued
with
great
hast
after
them
,
and
that
not
long
after
the
departing
of
the
Prince
,
he
had
seazed
vpon
Beaufort
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
countrey
(
which
before
trembled
for
feare
of
them
)
began
to
rise
vpon
them
:
for
they
of
the
Flesche
the
selfesame
day
issued
out
,
and
intercepted
some
souldiers
and
carriage
.
That
day
according
to
the
determination
they
lodged
at
Lude
.
The
27.
of
October
they
would
haue
passed
ouer
Loyre
vpon
the
bridge
of
Lude
,
but
it
was
so
highly
ouerflowen
,
that
although
it
was
easie
to
passe
the
bridge
,
yet
at
the
further
side
of
the
said
bridge
there
was
another
great
riuer
,
which
they
must
néedes
passe
ouer
by
a
foord
,
for
there
was
but
a
little
boate
which
would
scarse
carrie
three
men
without
daunger
.
The
horsemen
passed
and
set
themselues
in
battell
aray
,
vntill
all
had
passed
:
there
a
great
many
gaue
ouer
their
carriage
,
&
they
which
had
friends
in
the
countrey
gaue
them
their
stuffe
.
That
day
from
Lude
they
sent
the
Lords
Boysduly
,
and
Aubiguy
,
towards
Boysgency
,
Mere
,
and
S.
Die
,
to
finde
some
passage
,
and
that
the
morrowe
after
they
should
all
méete
at
Orges
,
or
the
Chappell
S.
Martine
.
Whilest
they
stayed
in
that
playne
in
battell
aray
,
for
the
safe
passage
of
all
the
companies
,
there
happened
a
thing
which
would
haue
wrapped
a
superstitious
soule
into
sundrie
and
fearefull
thoughts
:
for
not
farre
thence
beyond
them
was
a
Hare
started
by
the
enemies
,
betwéene
the
Loyre
and
Lotion
,
with
a
great
crye
after
,
which
gaue
them
the
alarum
,
and
all
prepared
themselues
to
receaue
the
enemie
couragiously
:
but
at
length
the
Hare
was
seene
with
more
than
two
hundred
horses
with
fewe
dogges
.
That
poore
Hare
passed
and
repassed
among
the
horses
feete
with
many
stripes
,
and
yet
was
not
taken
,
but
saued
her self
though
she
was
pursued
more
than
halfe
a
mile
.
Some
tooke
this
for
an
euill
,
and
some
a
good
presage
;
saying
,
that
if
God
had
care
to
preserue
that
poore
feeble
and
fearefull
beast
,
much
more
would
hee
haue
care
of
that
little
flocke
amazed
:
which
howsoeuer
it
was
hollowed
and
pursued
by
all
the
forces
of
France
,
notwithstanding
would
escape
safe
and
sound
,
in
receiuing
but
feare
without
great
hurt
:
which
thing
also
happened
.
From
Lude
they
at
length
arriued
at
Prillay
two
houres
in
the
night
:
this
is
a
great
towne
belonging
to
the
Prince
County
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
his
yonger
brother
.
At
their
comming
thither
,
there
was
such
a
confusion
and
presse
in
the
streates
,
that
they
could
neither
goe
forward
nor
backward
for
the
space
of
an
houre
,
not
the
Prince
himself
,
vntil
that
the
doores
of
some
houses
broaken
gaue
some
roome
.
The
29.
day
they
marched
through
Vandeloyre
,
and
at
night
came
to
S.
Arnol
,
and
the
villages
about
not
farre
from
Lauerdine
,
but
the
sayd
S.
Arnol
was
a
poore
little
village
,
where
was
small
store
of
lodgings
;
so
that
the
further
they
went
,
the
néerer
they
approached
to
their
miseries
.
There
also
newes
came
that
the
enemies
followed
after
them
as
couragiously
and
with
such
hast
,
as
they
went
about
to
goe
from
them
with
great
iourneys
.
The
Lords
Espernon
and
Byron
,
and
most
of
the
Nobilitie
of
the
Court
,
were
at
Bonaual
in
Beause
to
méete
with
this
terrified
armie
.
The
Duke
de
Mayn
on
the
other
side
with
a
great
armie
,
was
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
of
Loyre
neere
Bloys
,
to
cut
them
off
by
the
way
,
if
by
chaunce
they
should
repasse
.
The
Townes
betwéene
Bloys
and
Orleans
were
all
be
set
with
strong
garrisons
.
The
Lord
Chastre
had
sent
into
Soloigne
to
kéepe
the
riuer
of
Loyre
,
and
to
retire
the
boates
and
milles
into
the
townes
.
The
Commons
were
set
to
watch
,
readie
to
rise
vpon
them
at
the
first
sound
of
the
Toxine
.
The
companies
of
the
Prince
were
as
wearie
,
as
their
enemies
were
lustie
,
and
as
men
may
bee
wearie
with
courses
and
watches
,
so
horses
much
more
with
galloping
night
and
day
without
resting
.
The
meanes
to
passe
betweene
Bloys
and
Amboyse
fayled
them
:
all
these
things
being
knowne
of
all
,
made
them
to
haue
little
hope
of
their
affayres
.
Yet
there
is
no
doubt
that
if
the
enemie
had
appeared
,
the
necessitie
had
much
increased
their
courage
.
But
it
seemed
that
by
a
singular
prouidence
of
God
,
the
enemies
stood
in
such
feare
of
these
companies
,
that
he
would
haue
them
defeated
through
wearines
,
that
it
might
appeare
to
be
Gods
owne
hand
,
and
his
proper
work
to
scatter
them
,
and
that
his
enemies
should
not
haue
the
praise
,
nor
triumph
ouer
them
.
For
afterward
it
was
confessed
by
the
enemies
which
were
in
the
armie
of
Ioyeuse
and
the
League
,
that
this
handfull
of
men
,
wearied
,
scattered
,
amazed
,
and
alreadie
ouercome
,
was
to
all
those
troopes
(
who
would
haue
swallowed
them
vp
)
such
a
terrour
,
that
if
they
had
offered
to
set
vpon
them
,
they
might
happely
haue
found
them
easie
to
bee
dealt
withall
.
For
the
enemies
were
perswaded
that
the
Prince
would
neuer
haue
enterprized
such
a
iourney
,
vnlesse
he
had
béen
able
to
beate
downe
all
that
had
come
before
him
.
All
that
night
in
the
which
they
lodged
at
S.
Arnol
,
there
was
great
reasoning
among
them
of
the
Counsell
,
what
was
expedient
to
bee
done
.
The
Lord
Rohan
(
with
many
Gentlemen
of
his
company
)
sayd
,
that
the
further
they
should
goe
that
way
,
the
déeper
they
should
sinke
in
daunger
;
that
the
best
part
of
their
forces
had
passed
ouer
Loyre
with
the
Lord
Laual
,
and
that
the
armie
did
slide
away
daily
:
they
that
had
friends
in
Vandomoys
,
Beause
,
Mayne
&
Perche
,
did
steale
away
;
the
enemie
being
fresh
and
strong
did
approach
on
them
on
euery
side
;
and
that
the
further
they
went
vpward
,
the
néerer
they
did
drawe
to
their
misfortune
.
Let
him
carrie
his
head
to
Paris
who
would
(
said
he
)
for
I
will
carrie
mine
into
Britaine
,
and
fight
with
him
that
will
let
me
.
So
vppon
these
spéeches
(
seeing
not
the
contrary
reasons
of
any
force
)
tooke
his
leaue
from
the
Prince
,
&
his
iorney
toward
Britaine
,
whether
he
came
through
many
difficulties
and
dangers
,
and
in
time
(
notwithstanding
the
endeuour
of
the
Duke
Mercure
)
with
safetie
he
passed
the
riuer
of
Loyre
beneath
Nants
,
and
repayred
to
Rochel
,
with
great
ioy
and
contentation
of
all
men
for
his
safe
returne
.
This
separation
was
as
a
second
thunderboult
from
heauen
vpon
this
armie
,
which
is
no
more
to
bee
called
an
armie
,
but
a
small
companie
:
for
there
was
no
more
but
the
companies
of
the
Prince
,
and
of
the
Lord
Trimouille
,
whereof
some
had
forsaken
him
,
There
were
also
left
some
companies
of
the
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
of
the
Lord
Clermont
,
of
whom
many
had
alreadie
retired
to
their
houses
:
then
they
began
to
looke
euery
one
vppon
his
fellowe
,
shrugging
with
their
shoulders
,
euery
one
did
beleeue
that
if
there
were
any
safetie
,
it
must
miraculously
come
from
heauen
,
and
many
which
before
in
matters
of
prayer
and
conscience
had
giuen
themselues
to
great
licentiousnes
,
began
to
enter
into
consideration
,
and
to
reforme
themselues
.
The
Prince
remayning
so
with
these
few
companyes
,
had
a
number
of
carryage
,
wherewith
he
was
so
hampered
that
he
could
not
rid
himselfe
of
it
.
He
sent
the
Lord
Saint
Gelays
,
with
some
gentlemen
of
Poytow
,
to
the
number
of
30.
horses
to
ryde
toward
Vendosme
,
and
some
where
to
take
loginges
commodious
for
the
companies
which
followed
.
But
in
the
way
they
heard
newes
,
that
the
Lord
Lauerdine
with
some
number
of
men
had
entred
into
Vendosme
,
to
cut
that
way
from
the
Prince
:
and
that
the
night
before
some
Souldiers
of
the
company
of
the
Lord
Clermont
tooke
prisonners
some
of
the
company
of
the
Lord
Benhare
gouernor
of
Vendosme
,
who
brought
some
store
of
armor
to
theyr
master
.
The
30.
of
October
,
the
rest
of
the
companies
arryued
at
Saint
Anne
,
nigh
Vendosme
,
where
they
thought
to
haue
departed
logings
,
but
for
the
pouerty
of
the
place
they
stayed
not
there
.
In
this
wandering
through
the
countrey
of
Beause
,
some
of
the
company
of
Captayne
Bonet
,
tooke
the
Lord
Rosins
,
who
comming
from
Paris
with
a
Pasport
from
the
King
(
which
he
shewed
them
,
not
supposing
they
had
béen
of
the
religion
)
was
going
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
This
Lord
had
foure
notable
great
horses
.
The
Dragons
(
for
so
were
called
the
Harquebuziers
on
horsebacke
)
weary
of
their
tyred
horses
,
chaunged
with
the
great
horses
of
the
fayd
Lord
Rosins
,
and
with
great
ioy
carryed
him
away
with
them
.
But
he
being
knowen
by
the
Lord
Saint
Gelays
,
hee
caused
them
to
restore
him
his
horses
,
and
to
take
their
tyred
horses
agayne
.
The
sayd
Lord
Rosins
,
was
conducted
to
the
Prince
,
and
shewed
him
the
rage
wherewith
his
enemies
prepared
themselues
to
compasse
him
about
:
and
besides
,
hee
told
him
many
thinges
sufficient
to
make
him
take
some
resolution
.
But
it
was
nothing
to
the
aduertisements
sent
him
from
diuers
places
,
as
that
he
was
inclosed
on
euery
side
,
and
that
shortly
he
should
haue
the
enemy
to
come
vpon
him
with
forces
farre
vnequall
to
his
:
and
that
it
was
high
time
to
handle
his
affayres
wisely
without
delaying
,
till
tomorrow
.
On
the
other
side
,
he
was
aduertyzed
that
the
meanes
to
repasse
Loyre
toward
Bloys
,
were
cut
off
,
by
reason
that
the
enemies
nigh
at
hand
had
preuented
it
.
The
Prince
arryuing
at
the
towne
of
Salowme
,
a
league
beyond
Saynt
Anne
,
gathered
his
counsell
,
and
all
reasons
wayghed
on
euery
side
,
he
was
earnestly
requested
by
all
them
that
were
present
,
to
prouide
for
the
safety
of
his
person
:
the
which
being
conducted
in
a
safe
place
,
the
rest
by
Gods
helpe
would
in
time
find
out
some
way
of
deliuerance
.
The
reasons
whereby
hee
was
perswaded
to
take
some
resolution
,
were
these
.
First
,
that
his
retire
would
be
more
honorable
to
him
,
and
more
shameful
to
the
enemy
,
then
to
hazard
(
as
if
it
were
through
dispayre
)
vpon
a
battell
,
whereof
the
issue
could
not
bee
but
very
perilous
both
to
his
person
,
&
to
the
whole
estate
of
the
reformed
religion
.
Secondly
,
that
in
such
extremity
and
disfauour
,
there
was
gotten
honor
ynough
,
by
a
singular
grace
of
God
,
to
haue
auoyded
the
rage
of
so
great
forces
of
his
enemies
,
who
did
hold
him
as
if
hee
were
enclosed
and
compassed
round
about
:
and
to
snatch
from
them
the
glory
which
they
had
promised
to
themselues
already
of
his
death
,
before
that
euer
they
durst
looke
him
in
the
face
:
and
that
the
valoure
of
noble
courage
was
shewed
as
well
in
auoyding
an
euident
danger
,
as
in
the
exploits
of
battell
.
Thirdly
,
that
the
passages
were
not
so
closed
vp
,
but
that
there
was
meanes
to
escape
to
some
safe
place
.
It
was
hard
to
make
him
condiscend
to
these
reasons
,
yet
at
length
conuicted
by
the
way
of
intreaty
and
necessity
,
hee
concluded
to
retire
.
But
afore
he
would
depart
,
that
night
with
his
constancye
accustomed
,
hee
tooke
order
for
the
parting
of
his
companies
,
euen
of
his
owne
household
.
The
Lord
Saynt
Gelayes
with
some
of
the
companies
,
and
part
of
his
Gards
should
goe
toward
Loyre
,
to
ioyne
with
the
Lords
Aubiguy
,
and
Brisduly
,
who
were
gone
to
search
passage
towardes
Loyre
:
and
such
of
his
houshould
seruantes
as
would
not
,
or
could
not
follow
the
Lord
Saynt
Gelays
,
he
directed
them
to
retyre
to
some
friendes
of
his
in
the
countrey
.
Furthermore
,
that
the
Lord
Clermont
should
retyre
some
where
with
his
companies
.
This
being
done
,
about
11.
of
the
clocke
at
night
he
departed
with
a
smal
company
,
with
the
Lords
Trimouille
,
and
Auantigny
,
and
other
gentlemen
with
few
of
his
chiefest
houshold
seruants
.
The
waies
which
he
tooke
,
the
courses
which
he
ranne
,
the
dangers
which
hee
passed
through
to
get
to
the
Ilandes
of
Gernsey
,
lying
in
the
narrow
Seas
betweene
England
&
France
,
what
courtesies
and
Princelike
intertaynment
he
receaued
of
that
great
Elizabeth
Queene
of
England
,
&
how
with
a
great
number
of
Nobility
and
ships
of
war
he
returned
to
Rochel
:
also
with
great
reioycing
of
all
men
he
was
receaued
by
them
of
Rochell
,
is
the
argument
of
an
other
booke
,
which
the
tyme
shall
produce
.
But
here
be
three
thinges
worthy
to
be
noted
.
First
,
how
God
doth
lay
heauy
crosses
vpon
his
children
,
and
do
compasse
them
with
ineuitable
dangers
(
after
mans
wisedom
)
both
to
make
them
see
with
the
eye
how
weakly
man
is
stayed
,
which
trusteth
in
the
arme
of
flesh
,
and
worldly
power
.
Secondly
,
to
make
them
vnderstand
,
how
nigh
he
is
vnto
them
that
repose
themselues
in
him
,
and
how
safe
that
man
is
,
who
resteth
vnder
the
shadow
of
his
wings
,
by
an
assured
trust
and
confidence
in
his
promises
.
Thirdly
,
to
shew
how
many
wayes
hee
hath
to
deliuer
his
children
out
of
those
dangers
,
which
in
mans
reason
cannot
bee
auoyded
:
as
this
was
to
that
end
to
make
them
tast
how
sweete
his
deliuerances
bee
,
to
warne
them
thereby
to
amend
their
liues
,
and
to
walke
more
circumspectly
in
his
wayes
,
and
to
bee
more
watchfull
in
the
inuocation
of
his
name
,
and
thanksgiuing
.
Of
all
ancient
histories
,
this
hath
a
similitude
and
liknes
of
the
returning
of
the
Greeks
from
Persia
,
brought
into
their
countrey
by
that
noble
Philosopher
and
Captayne
Xenophon
,
reported
by
himselfe
in
expedition
,
Ciri
minoris
.
But
to
returne
to
the
matter
.
By
this
tyme
,
are
the
Lords
Laual
,
Boulay
,
Rohan
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Lords
Trimouille
and
Auantigny
,
by
Gods
special
fauour
deliuered
,
and
brought
(
as
if
it
were
)
by
the
hand
into
certayne
places
of
safety
.
Now
there
remayned
the
Lordes
Saint
Gelayse
,
Clermont
,
and
others
with
them
,
left
in
the
clawes
of
the
Lyon
and
a
pray
to
the
enemy
,
to
trye
the
selfe
same
presence
of
God
,
and
to
be
led
by
the
hands
of
his
Angel
out
of
all
danger
into
a
hauen
of
safety
.
The
head
being
gone
,
the
rest
within
a
while
vanished
away
as
dust
blowen
in
the
ayre
,
&
that
which
is
marueilous
,
without
the
losse
of
any
one
man
of
account
,
or
any
other
that
euer
could
be
knowen
,
euery
one
had
his
life
for
spoyle
:
which
hath
made
ridiculous
the
lying
pamphlets
spread
.
b●oad
in
Paris
,
of
the
terrible
&
dreadful
ouerthrow
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
But
this
short
discourse
doth
represent
all
thinges
passed
in
that
army
.
For
the
discipation
of
that
armye
is
not
to
be
attributed
,
neyther
to
the
King
,
neither
to
the
Duke
Ioyeuse
,
much
lesse
to
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
or
to
any
ather
of
that
side
.
For
none
of
them
al
approched
nigh
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
since
his
departure
from
Lude
,
not
by
fiue
or
sixe
leages
,
neyther
did
they
euer
draw
Swoord
agaynst
him
.
Wheras
that
night
resolution
was
taken
,
that
the
day
folowing
,
the
Lord
Saint
Gelays
should
take
his
iourney
toward
Meare
,
a
towne
vpon
the
riuer
of
Loyre
,
betweene
Boysgencie
and
Bloys
:
in
so
dooing
,
he
disappoynted
greatly
the
enemies
,
and
gaue
great
aduauntage
to
the
Prince
to
auoyde
their
hands
,
for
the
scape
of
the
enemies
was
his
person
,
more
then
all
the
rest
:
for
they
cared
not
for
any
thing
else
,
so
that
they
might
haue
him
dead
or
a
liue
;
so
eagerly
were
they
bent
against
him
.
But
the
companies
being
deuided
,
some
tooke
their
iourney
toward
Orleans
,
others
toward
Normandie
,
some
toward
the
Mayne
,
by
which
meanes
the
enemies
knew
not
which
of
them
the
Prince
was
in
,
and
so
the
chiefest
power
of
the
enemie
was
in
doubt
still
,
which
way
to
take
to
folow
after
him
:
and
in
the
meane
while
,
he
and
his
little
companie
did
slide
into
Bri●ayn
,
and
from
thence
ouer
the
sea
into
England
.
The
Lorde
S.
Gelays
(
to
saue
the
remnant
of
the
armie
)
exposed
himselfe
as
a
pray
to
the
enemie
that
could
catch
him
,
notwithstanding
without
the
losse
of
any
one
man
:
but
he
escaped
with
his
companie
which
was
with
him
,
with
incredible
labours
and
losse
of
the●●
carriage
and
stuffe
.
That
night
therefore
,
about
twelue
a
clock
,
one
houre
after
the
departing
of
the
Prince
,
with
the
gardes
of
the
said
Prince
,
who
were
about
threeshore
Harquebusiers
,
he
tooke
his
way
to
Vilelnisant
,
where
the
rest
of
the
companies
were
lodged
,
to
take
their
iourney
to
the
Chapell
Saint
Martin
,
and
from
thence
dislodging
together
,
came
to
the
saide
Chapel
one
houre
afore
day
.
There
were
about
500.
horses
of
all
sorts
,
but
not
aboue
200.
fit
to
fight
,
and
yet
of
them
,
who
might
haue
fought
,
many
should
haue
been
faine
to
fight
on
foote
,
for
their
horses
were
readie
to
fall
vpon
their
noses
,
and
the
men
but
a
little
more
worth
.
The
31.
of
October
,
they
ariued
at
the
Chapell
Saint
Martin
verie
easilie
,
and
because
they
needed
to
baite
their
horses
,
and
refresh
themselues
,
the
inhabitants
saw
their
doores
broken
afore
they
were
called
vp
.
In
that
vilage
the
Lord
Saint
Gelaise
learned
,
that
the
euening
before
there
were
two
men
on
horseback
,
which
saide
,
that
if
there
should
ariue
any
men
of
warre
,
they
should
not
stay
there
,
but
passe
further
to
Orges
.
And
as
the
day
began
to
appeare
,
the
Lorde
Saint
Gelaise
receaued
letters
from
the
Lord
Aubigny
,
wherein
hee
willed
them
to
take
the
direct
way
to
Ralsy
,
where
he
should
meete
him
.
And
when
they
came
thether
,
the
said
Lorde
Aubigny
reported
that
there
were
no
boates
,
nor
any
hope
to
repasse
Loyre
:
for
there
was
800.
Swartrutters
of
the
League
,
who
had
lodged
at
Saint
Die
,
a
walled
towne
,
three
Leagues
aboue
Bloys
,
vpon
the
high
way
to
Orleans
,
where
they
thought
to
haue
found
passage
.
There
were
also
all
along
the
riuer
at
Mir
de
Nonain
,
Saint
Laurence
,
&
other
vilages
about
the
riuer
,
three
or
foure
regiments
of
footemen
:
seeming
therefore
to
them
an
vnpossible
thing
to
passe
Loyre
that
way
:
the
Lord
Saint
Gelays
consulted
with
the
Lorde
Tiffardiere
and
others
,
who
concluded
to
goe
to
Orges
,
and
to
some
vilages
thereabouts
,
with
commaundement
to
soiourne
there
,
not
aboue
an
houre
and
a
halfe
.
There
was
in
the
Castell
of
Orges
,
an
olde
Gentleman
Papist
,
who
hearing
that
the
Lord
Saint
Gelaies
was
in
that
companie
,
desired
to
see
him
,
and
to
speake
with
him
,
and
knowing
that
his
companie
was
wearie
and
weake
,
and
weather
beaten
,
asked
him
whether
he
went
,
and
what
he
meant
to
doo
with
his
companie
,
and
swearing
with
a
great
oath
,
told
him
that
hee
was
vndone
,
and
that
if
hee
had
three
times
as
many
men
as
hee
had
,
within
an
houre
(
if
he
soiorned
there
)
he
and
his
would
bee
cut
in
pieces
.
This
Gentleman
was
very
stout
,
because
of
the
Kings
&
the
Leaguers
forces
,
which
hee
knew
to
bee
thereabout
:
hee
shewed
him
that
there
was
great
companies
,
as
well
on
the
side
of
the
riuer
,
as
on
the
side
of
Beause
,
not
distant
from
him
aboue
halfe
a
League
nigh
the
Forrest
of
Marchenoyre
,
with
this
intent
to
charge
that
remnant
of
the
armie
,
which
was
with
him
:
how
all
the
commons
had
the
watch
word
,
and
looked
to
haue
some
warning
to
begin
.
There
was
no
hope
to
escape
being
few
(
and
they
wearie
and
weatherbeaten
)
without
any
hope
of
succour
.
The
Lord
Boysduly
met
nigh
Talsy
two
Gentlemen
papists
of
his
acquaintance
,
who
shewed
him
the
selfesame
daungers
abouesayd
:
and
yet
more
,
that
neither
hee
,
neither
they
who
were
with
him
were
farre
from
spoyle
.
The
Lord
Boysduly
perceiuing
,
that
a
Gentleman
called
la
Mot
,
(
in
whom
he
had
much
confidence
)
knew
very
well
the
amaze
of
that
companie
,
after
assurance
of
amitie
for
himselfe
,
and
the
Lord
S.
Gelays
,
hée
certified
them
that
they
were
in
a
worser
case
than
they
knew
:
and
that
the
Prince
perceiuing
that
hee
had
so
great
forces
agaynst
him
,
had
dissolued
his
armie
,
and
that
his
person
was
alreadie
in
place
of
safetie
,
and
almost
all
his
armie
:
and
that
there
remayned
no
more
but
that
which
hee
sawe
with
the
Lord
Saint
Gelays
,
who
at
all
aduenture
had
vndertaken
to
saue
the
rest
.
La
Mot
then
offered
him
friendship
,
&
his
houses
for
to
retire
with
such
of
his
friends
as
hee
would
,
but
his
house
was
distant
from
thence
eight
leagues
:
which
his
courtesie
the
Lord
Boysduly
accepted
.
In
these
terrors
,
all
the
troupe
(
being
on
horsebacke
)
marched
at
large
in
a
plaine
field
,
not
farre
from
the
Castle
Orges
of
one
side
,
and
neere
the
Forrest
of
Marchenoire
on
the
other
side
:
no
man
knewe
which
way
to
turne
himselfe
too
,
nor
what
to
followe
;
for
a
present
daunger
was
on
euery
side
.
The
Lord
S.
Gelays
,
and
other
Captaynes
with
him
,
were
long
before
they
could
conclude
of
their
way
.
The
enemies
did
approach
and
held
that
small
companie
in
sight
:
of
which
being
aduertized
,
they
marched
within
the
Forrest
of
Marchenoire
:
and
being
somewhat
entered
within
the
sayd
Forrest
,
in
the
high
way
to
Chasteaudune
,
the
Lord
S.
Gelays
shewed
them
the
ineuitable
danger
whereunto
they
were
fallen
:
he
shewed
them
that
the
enemie
was
to
be
beguiled
,
and
for
that
intent
it
was
expedient
and
necessarie
to
deuide
themselues
into
small
companyes
,
and
to
followe
diuers
waies
:
and
that
the
Lord
would
conduct
the
parts
aswell
as
the
whole
,
wheresoeuer
it
should
please
him
.
The
Lord
Aubigny
vndertooke
to
conduct
one
troupe
one
way
,
Captaine
Ryeux
went
another
way
:
some
tooke
the
way
to
Orleans
;
others
drawed
towards
Paris
.
A
Gen●leman
Papist
which
was
with
the
Lord
la
Mot
,
tooke
with
him
the
Lord
Tifardiere
,
and
the
other
Gentlemen
of
Poytow
,
to
whom
he
shewed
great
courtesies
.
The
Lords
S.
Gelays
,
Boysduly
,
Campoys
,
Chesmi
,
and
others
,
to
the
number
of
ten
or
twelue
,
went
vnder
the
assurance
of
the
Lord
Mot
,
the
way
to
Chasteaudune
in
Beausse
.
As
it
was
a
straunge
thing
to
see
the
dissipation
of
that
armie
without
blowes
,
bloudshed
,
or
losse
of
any
man
by
the
fight
of
the
enemie
:
so
it
was
a
pitifull
sight
to
see
the
separation
of
the
Souldiers
from
their
Captaines
;
of
the
seruants
from
their
masters
:
the
seruants
did
cast
away
the
things
which
they
had
gréedily
gathered
,
to
saue
themselues
vppon
their
horses
.
The
waies
were
full
of
good
stuffe
,
armes
,
baskets
,
males
,
apparell
,
and
other
things
of
value
:
euery
one
did
cast
away
the
things
which
they
had
taken
from
others
more
willingly
,
than
when
they
tooke
it
.
God
did
then
require
an
accompt
of
many
disordered
persons
,
in
whose
hands
Manna
did
rot
,
which
they
had
greedily
gathered
:
And
it
is
to
be
confessed
,
that
God
testified
from
heauen
,
that
he
will
haue
his
worke
aduanced
by
other
meanes
than
by
such
armes
:
for
a
great
companie
of
this
armie
were
not
accompanied
with
pietie
and
Christian
modestie
.
On
the
other
side
,
God
tooke
away
all
matter
of
boasting
and
glorying
from
the
enemies
:
for
it
was
a
straunge
thing
,
that
considering
the
small
distance
of
places
,
where
these
companies
of
the
enemie
were
,
the
great
multitude
of
lustie
,
fresh
,
and
well
furnished
companies
which
they
had
,
the
Countreys
and
Townes
thrée
or
foure
score
leagues
round
about
all
fauourable
to
them
,
hauing
compassed
the
others
round
about
,
yet
not
one
after
this
separation
appeared
to
fight
,
nor
to
assault
these
vanquished
few
men
,
as
he
which
durst
not
come
nigh
the
skinne
of
a
dead
Lyon
.
The
Lord
Saint
Gelays
,
with
them
of
his
companie
,
had
scarse
gone
a
League
in
Beause
,
when
he
discouered
three
cornets
of
Launcers
of
Italians
,
and
Albanoyces
,
who
were
from
Chasteaudune
marched
in
good
order
,
and
came
trotting
forward
at
the
end
of
the
Forrest
,
where
the
separation
was
made
.
The
Lord
Mot
(
who
lead
the
Lord
Saint
Gelais
and
his
companie
)
did
feare
,
and
felt
himselfe
in
great
daunger
(
as
he
saide
)
with
such
companie
of
Hugonets
after
him
:
and
faining
to
discouer
,
he
forsooke
his
guests
,
and
got
to
a
village
farre
before
them
.
The
Lord
S.
Gelays
and
his
companie
,
beléeued
certainly
that
those
troupes
came
vpon
them
,
and
thought
themselues
as
good
as
dead
.
But
behold
,
the
eyes
of
these
armed
men
were
so
blinded
by
the
power
of
him
which
blinded
Bilham
the
sonne
of
Beor
,
and
Elimas
the
Sorcerer
,
that
without
perceiuing
him
,
or
any
of
his
companie
,
they
passed
by
within
the
distance
of
fiftie
paces
from
them
:
there
was
onely
a
barne
of
a
Farme
betwixt
them
,
and
the
Lord
S.
Gelays
stood
still
in
the
high
way
before
the
barne
.
It
was
a
wonder
that
this
companie
was
so
carried
away
inuisible
out
of
sight
of
that
multitude
,
as
if
it
were
in
a
clowde
:
and
that
none
of
the
enemies
went
through
the
high
way
,
whereby
they
might
haue
béen
discouered
.
These
companies
of
Italians
and
Albaneses
went
into
a
village
not
farre
of
,
where
they
perceiued
some
horses
and
Harquebusiers
:
they
set
vpon
the
house
where
the
Lord
Aubigny
was
,
with
others
,
who
neuerthelesse
tooke
their
horses
&
saued
themselues
without
any
domage
.
These
horsemen
found
much
spoile
by
the
way
without
any
man
to
claime
it
.
The
Lord
S.
Gelays
riding
along
in
the
champiane
countrie
of
Beausse
toward
Chartres
,
with
the
Lord
Mot
,
without
kéeping
any
high
way
,
the
night
being
rainie
and
darke
,
began
to
enter
in
suspition
of
the
sayd
Mot
,
being
a
Papist
.
So
the
Lord
Mot
returned
backe
with
this
opinion
,
that
the
Lord
S.
Gelays
with
his
companie
,
would
goe
to
Cheuroles
toward
Orleans
:
but
he
tooke
his
iourney
to
Ianuile
lying
betwéene
Chartres
and
Orleans
:
and
there
crossing
the
high
way
from
Paris
to
Orleans
,
passed
through
many
companies
of
armed
men
,
who
were
lodged
in
Beausse
,
and
so
recouered
vpon
him
the
Forrest
of
Orleans
▪
The
returning
backe
of
the
Lord
Mot
(
as
is
aboue
sayd
)
was
to
play
a
popish
tricke
with
the
Lord
Saint
Gelays
:
for
perceiuing
that
he
was
not
strong
enough
,
he
went
in
the
night
to
gather
companie
to
haue
set
vppon
them
at
Cheuroles
,
and
so
to
haue
taken
them
prisoners
to
his
aduantage
,
as
he
did
not
dissemble
afterward
to
speake
openly
.
So
that
his
professing
of
amitie
,
was
an
allurement
to
drawe
them
into
his
snare
:
for
afterward
he
followed
them
as
farre
as
Ianuile
with
thirtie
horses
in
a
companie
.
The
first
day
of
Nouember
,
with
much
payne
all
the
day
long
ranging
and
galloping
through
the
Forrest
,
at
length
they
got
the
banck
of
Loyre
,
not
farre
from
the
towne
of
Guyen
,
about
midnight
.
The
Lord
Mot
for
his
paynes
had
many
horses
,
but
specially
one
,
for
the
which
was
refused
foure
hundred
Crownes
.
And
seeing
himselfe
disappoynted
of
his
intent
,
afterward
he
could
not
dissemble
to
say
,
that
he
hoped
to
haue
had
fiftéene
thousand
Crownes
of
raunsome
for
the
Lord
S.
Gelays
onely
,
which
was
the
cause
(
sayd
he
)
that
he
left
the
following
of
other
Hugonets
,
whereby
he
might
haue
made
himselfe
rich
.
The
Lord
Boysduly
was
in
hope
to
haue
passed
the
riuer
,
by
fauour
of
some
friends
which
he
had
in
that
countrey
:
but
hee
was
disappoynted
of
his
hope
:
which
thing
put
them
in
dispayre
both
of
repassing
,
and
of
their
liues
also
:
for
the
riuer
was
beset
with
companies
of
armed
men
euery
where
;
for
at
Seuilly
was
a
great
garrison
,
which
Antragues
(
gouernour
of
Orleans
)
had
sent
thether
.
All
the
boates
either
were
retired
to
the
townes
,
or
to
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
,
and
the
selfesame
day
commandement
was
giuen
to
all
Water-men
and
Fishers
,
vppon
payne
of
death
either
to
sinke
their
boates
,
or
to
let
them
downe
to
Seuilly
.
The
Lord
Chastre
(
gouernour
of
Berry
)
had
commaunded
to
doo
the
like
at
Sancerre
.
The
Prouost
of
Borbonnoys
and
Berry
,
with
companies
of
Souldiers
,
did
gallop
along
the
riuer
seeking
some
Hugonets
stragling
.
The
horses
of
this
small
number
could
go
no
more
but
a
soft
pace
,
and
did
fall
downe
for
wearines
:
all
things
seemed
contrary
to
them
,
so
that
in
that
dispayre
they
determined
to
haue
followed
the
way
of
Gien
,
or
Briare
,
townes
situated
vpon
the
bankes
of
Loyre
aboue
Orleans
,
where
doubtles
they
had
béen
all
slaine
or
taken
;
for
all
was
full
of
men
of
warre
going
downe
the
riuer
to
Orleans
.
But
on
a
sudden
a
little
boye
comming
,
conducted
them
to
a
towne
called
Omiroer
,
they
went
into
an
Iune
where
they
sayd
they
would
baite
,
saying
that
they
went
toward
the
Lord
Antragues
,
and
that
they
pursued
some
Hugonets
who
had
passed
ouer
the
water
.
A
peasant
vpon
these
words
,
(
desirous
that
they
should
doo
some
good
exployt
that
way
)
being
there
sayd
,
There
was
yesterday
a
litle
boat
beyond
the
water
,
which
to
morrow
must
goe
downe
to
Seuilly
:
there
it
is
yet
,
(
this
was
about
midnight
)
if
it
could
be
had
you
might
passe
quickly
.
They
enquiring
how
to
come
by
it
,
it
was
found
very
hard
,
the
riuer
was
broade
,
the
owner
of
the
boate
was
in
bed
,
the
winde
was
great
,
and
to
call
him
were
in
vaine
.
But
there
was
yesterday
(
sayd
the
peasant
)
a
quarter
of
a
league
off
a
boate
mill
,
which
draweth
a
little
boate
;
if
you
could
get
that
you
might
(
said
he
)
two
or
thrée
of
you
passe
ouer
to
get
the
great
boate
.
Without
further
delay
they
forsooke
the
baite
,
the
peasant
was
their
guide
,
the
small
boate
was
at
land
,
wherewith
fewe
passed
to
the
mill
,
which
was
farre
in
the
water
.
The
Miller
was
surprized
,
who
at
the
first
resisted
;
for
he
should
bee
hanged
(
sayd
he
)
if
hee
ayded
them
:
at
length
hee
passed
ouer
fiue
of
them
in
his
small
boate
,
with
their
swords
and
pistols
in
hand
,
thinking
they
should
be
resisted
:
for
it
was
sayd
that
some
Souldiers
were
on
the
other
side
to
keepe
the
boate
.
They
tooke
the
boate
and
the
boatman
,
who
withstood
them
much
;
for
it
might
cost
him
his
life
(
as
he
sayd
)
:
notwithstanding
being
enforced
,
he
went
to
fetch
the
rest
of
the
companie
which
stayed
on
the
other
side
.
This
passage
so
vnlooked
for
,
reuiued
both
men
and
horses
,
for
neither
of
them
were
any
more
wearie
:
so
that
without
any
staying
,
they
rode
two
leagues
ouerthwart
the
fields
in
Soleigne
,
where
they
found
a
Farme
,
wherein
they
soiourned
the
rest
of
that
night
.
The
2.
of
Nouember
they
aduaunced
toward
Bourges
,
and
separated
themselues
,
euery
one
retiring
where
he
thought
good
.
The
Lorde
Saint
Gelais
soiourned
for
a
while
in
Berry
,
and
after
passing
the
riuers
Creuse
,
Vienne
,
Cher
and
Cline
,
ariued
at
Saint
Ihan
D'
Angely
,
and
Rochel
,
about
the
same
time
that
the
Prince
returned
out
of
England
,
where
hee
met
the
said
Prince
,
with
the
Lords
Rohan
,
Clermont
,
Laual
,
Boulay
,
&
other
Nobles
and
Captaines
,
without
the
losse
of
one
man
.
Considering
how
these
noble
men
(
but
especially
the
small
companie
of
the
Lord
Saint
Gelays
)
were
pursued
through
Beause
,
the
Forrest
of
Orleans
,
along
the
riuer
of
Loyre
,
it
is
a
wonder
how
they
did
escape
without
leauing
a
hare
behinde
,
for
the
hare
at
Lude
was
neuer
so
hardly
hunted
,
as
this
small
companie
was
.
Here
we
haue
to
marke
well
the
worke
of
God
in
this
Historie
of
deliuerance
:
first
,
how
the
Lord
set
his
Angell
betweene
his
Children
and
his
enemies
,
so
that
the
companies
of
Chasteaudune
passed
hard
by
them
,
intending
to
charge
them
,
and
yet
being
within
50.
paces
,
they
could
neither
see
nor
heare
them
,
but
as
if
they
had
been
couered
with
a
cloude
,
were
passed
ouer
.
Secondly
,
heere
is
to
bee
considered
,
that
the
Lorde
turned
those
things
(
by
the
which
they
had
prouoked
God
to
anger
)
to
their
good
.
For
while
the
greedie
enemies
were
a
gathering
the
stuffe
which
was
cast
away
,
this
little
weake
and
●●red
companie
had
time
to
slide
off
the
hand
of
that
enemie
,
which
is
most
insolent
,
filthie
,
craftie
,
and
prophane
,
as
is
the
Italian
.
Thirdly
,
how
the
Lord
did
delude
the
dissimulation
of
the
Lord
la
Mot
,
who
vnder
colour
of
amity
,
would
haue
snared
them
,
either
to
the
slaughter
,
or
otherwise
to
their
vndooing
.
Fourthly
,
how
when
they
were
cleane
gone
out
of
hope
of
their
liues
,
and
that
it
was
time
the
Lord
should
pull
them
out
of
the
deepe
mire
with
his
owne
hand
,
he
sendeth
a
boy
,
or
rather
an
Angell
,
I
meane
a
messenger
to
direct
them
,
where
the
meanes
of
their
deliuerance
should
be
shewed
vnto
them
.
Last
of
all
,
the
Lord
did
vse
the
verie
malice
of
the
enemie
,
to
wit
,
of
the
poyson
which
he
did
beare
to
them
of
the
religion
,
to
be
the
meane
and
the
guide
how
to
passe
the
riuer
,
and
to
deliuer
them
out
of
so
many
ineuitable
daungers
,
and
intollerabe
labours
,
to
bring
them
to
a
place
of
safetie
and
rest
.
This
is
also
a
marueilous
thing
,
that
the
other
Souldiours
and
companies
scattered
,
as
dust
blowne
in
the
ayre
,
repassed
the
riuer
Loyre
,
vpon
the
bridges
of
Orleans
,
Bloys
,
Amboyse
,
Tours
,
Saumur
,
and
others
,
euen
with
their
armour
,
making
any
excuse
to
serue
their
turne
,
as
they
would
themselues
,
when
the
said
briges
were
narowly
kept
.
Now
hauing
set
the
Prince
his
Nobles
,
and
all
his
scattered
armie
in
safetie
,
who
wil
returne
back
againe
,
and
see
what
course
the
Lords
Laual
and
Boulay
tooke
.
It
is
saide
before
,
how
that
the
24.
of
October
,
the
Lord
Laual
was
sent
by
the
Prince
to
repasse
the
riuer
Loyre
,
which
thing
hee
did
very
easilie
without
daunger
or
let
,
and
how
the
morrow
after
the
passage
ouer
was
stopped
by
the
boates
which
came
downe
from
Saumur
.
The
25.
of
October
,
the
Lord
Boulay
also
and
his
companie
passed
at
Saint
Maturine
beneath
Saint
Maures
Abbey
,
but
that
passage
also
was
stopped
the
next
day
after
with
boates
,
which
descended
thether
.
The
26.
day
,
Captaine
Serpent
skirmished
all
the
day
long
,
as
hee
had
done
all
night
before
,
out
of
the
Abbey
Saint
Maure
with
the
enemies
,
who
were
in
the
boates
.
The
Papists
of
high
and
low
Poytow
,
vnderstanding
how
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
compassed
on
euery
side
beyond
Loyre
,
and
supposing
that
hee
was
alreadie
made
sure
,
enterprised
to
doo
the
like
of
the
Lord
Laual
,
and
these
few
companies
which
were
with
him
.
Whereupon
Captaine
Serpent
,
seeing
that
the
Prince
did
not
repasse
,
and
that
the
enemie
was
armed
vpon
the
riuer
,
being
out
of
hope
of
his
returne
that
way
,
dislodged
out
of
S.
Maure
Abbey
,
where
the
enemie
soone
after
lodged
,
and
ioyned
himselfe
with
the
Lord
Laual
the
17.
day
.
The
Lord
Laual
notwithstanding
,
that
day
earlie
in
the
morning
,
marched
toward
the
passage
,
for
to
vnderstand
newes
of
the
Prince
,
but
considering
the
impossibilitie
of
repassing
,
and
foreseeing
that
he
would
take
ouer
the
Countrey
,
and
that
if
he
should
stay
there
any
time
,
he
was
like
to
be
hemmed
in
by
the
troupes
of
high
and
lowe
Poytow
,
which
hasted
to
set
vpon
him
:
hee
therefore
with
Captaine
Serpent
tooke
his
iourney
to
Saint
Ihan
D'
Angely
.
The
same
day
the
Lord
Boulay
(
seeing
as
much
as
is
aforesaid
)
folowed
after
the
L.
Laual
,
and
ouertooke
him
two
Leagues
from
the
riuer
.
These
two
companies
ioyned
together
,
made
about
150.
horse
,
and
about
300.
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
,
for
many
of
their
companies
had
not
passed
,
and
some
had
retired
where
they
thought
to
bee
in
securitie
.
They
marched
with
reasonable
iourneys
,
passing
aboue
Niort
to
Saint
Ihan
D'
Angely
without
any
resistance
.
The
29.
of
October
,
they
came
to
Saint
Massure
about
Niort
,
where
they
found
the
bridge
which
they
must
needes
passe
ouer
broaken
:
for
the
raine
was
so
great
and
continuall
,
that
it
had
made
little
small
brookes
great
riuers
,
and
hauing
none
other
way
to
passe
,
there
they
made
a
bridge
with
cartes
,
and
other
such
things
as
were
at
hand
.
The
30.
of
October
,
the
Lord
Laual
lodged
at
Fo
rs
,
and
his
companies
in
the
vilages
thereabouts
.
The
31.
of
October
in
the
morning
,
parting
thence
as
they
tooke
their
horses
to
goe
on
their
iourney
,
there
apeared
vnto
them
some
Launcieres
of
the
enemie
,
conducted
(
as
it
was
afterward
knowne
)
by
Captaine
Mercer
Albanese
,
who
issued
out
of
Niort
.
The
Lord
Laual
marched
alway
in
battell
aray
,
the
way
to
Saint
Jhan
,
onely
hee
sent
some
to
view
him
,
which
thing
Captaine
Mercure
perceauing
,
retired
without
bickering
.
The
second
day
of
Nouember
the
Lord
Laual
aryued
at
Saynt
Ihan
where
that
company
of
the
Lord
Boulay
retyred
euery
one
where
he
thought
good
.
A
thing
happened
worthy
of
remembrance
,
the
pestilence
being
very
hot
in
Saynt
Ihan
D'Angelye
,
when
the
Lord
Laual
arryued
there
,
yet
afterward
there
dyed
not
so
much
as
one
of
his
companyes
,
nor
of
the
inhabitantes
of
the
towne
.
As
all
thinges
are
gouerned
by
the
prouidence
of
God
,
disposing
of
the
counselles
and
actions
of
men
after
his
owne
will
:
so
he
turned
all
thinges
to
the
benefite
of
his
children
,
and
the
preseruation
of
his
Church
.
For
the
Prince
,
as
is
aboue
sayd
,
hauing
sent
the
said
Lord
Laual
to
passe
to
Loyre
before
,
to
fauour
the
passage
of
the
rest
of
the
army
,
delaying
his
owne
returne
,
and
in
the
meane
time
the
riuer
being
beset
by
the
enemy
,
so
it
fell
out
,
that
the
sayd
Lordes
Laual
,
and
Bowlay
,
could
not
repasse
to
the
Prince
agayne
.
This
great
good
therefore
the
Lord
did
draw
out
of
this
disiunction
of
the
army
.
First
,
here
appeareth
euidently
the
gracious
loue
&
fauour
,
which
God
beareth
to
his
children
.
For
the
power
of
man
which
was
so
great
,
the
rancor
and
hatred
so
hot
,
the
stomacke
so
eger
,
the
enemy
spread
so
thicke
euery
where
round
about
,
lying
in
wayt
for
them
,
and
making
their
full
account
to
haue
them
as
in
a
net
,
yet
could
they
not
take
away
one
hayre
of
their
heads
,
whom
God
had
taken
vnder
his
protection
.
Secondly
,
the
same
Lord
was
disioyned
from
the
Prince
by
a
certayne
counsell
of
God
,
to
confirme
the
townes
and
strong
places
in
Poytow
,
and
Xainctonge
,
and
to
let
them
from
reuolting
to
the
enemy
,
to
resemble
the
companies
scattered
and
beaten
,
with
the
breaking
of
that
army
,
to
hold
the
enemy
in
awe
:
so
that
in
such
great
dismay
and
feare
of
all
the
countrey
,
the
enemy
durst
enterprize
but
very
litle
,
or
nothing
at
all
.
For
euen
the
Duke
de
Mayne
with
his
strong
and
puissant
army
passing
nigh
the
gates
of
Saynt
Ihan
D'Angelye
durst
neuer
stay
there
:
although
he
knew
well
that
the
towne
was
not
well
prouided
,
and
his
army
being
for
Guyenne
,
there
hee
might
haue
begun
to
do
some
more
honorable
exployt
by
winning
Saynt
Ihan
,
then
by
Castilon
.
By
the
which
euents
it
appeareth
,
that
the
presence
of
the
sayd
Lord
,
and
other
of
his
company
did
greatly
bridle
the
rage
of
the
enemy
there
.
Now
hauing
placed
the
Prince
,
his
Nobles
,
and
all
his
scattered
army
in
safety
and
rest
from
the
great
dangers
and
labours
which
they
sustayned
during
the
moneth
of
October
,
we
will
returne
backe
to
see
what
in
the
meane
time
is
done
at
the
siege
of
Browage
,
and
tell
you
the
true
report
thereof
The
tenth
day
of
October
the
Lord
Saint
Mesmes
,
who
was
left
there
to
continue
the
siege
by
the
appoyntment
of
the
Prince
,
receaued
intelligence
how
that
the
gouernor
of
Xainctes
,
Coignak
,
Engolesme
,
and
other
forces
of
the
countrey
,
did
flocke
together
to
set
vppon
them
who
were
at
Hyers
,
where
they
continued
the
siege
of
Browage
:
and
supposing
himselfe
not
strong
ynough
,
to
resist
suchforces
as
he
expected
,
specially
for
lacke
of
horsemen
,
forsooke
Hyers
,
&
with
all
his
regiments
lodged
at
Marennes
.
Which
thing
amazed
greatly
the
Countrey
:
hee
sent
also
the
Lord
la
Hay
at
Saynt
Iust
to
aduauncethe
retyre
.
The
same
day
about
foure
a
clocke
in
the
euening
aryuing
at
Saynt
Just
the
Lord
Saynt
Disan
,
and
Captayne
Bordeaux
,
with
their
companies
of
footmen
:
who
seeing
the
inhabitantes
of
the
countrey
runne
away
and
knowing
what
had
happened
,
went
to
Hiers
,
and
they
there
arryued
about
midnight
,
where
they
found
many
souldiers
of
Saynt
Luke
,
who
issued
out
of
Browage
,
had
set
the
fire
on
some
houses
,
and
were
busie
in
rifling
,
and
ransacking
the
others
:
they
were
so
heauily
charged
by
the
Souldiers
of
Saint
Disan
,
and
Bordeaux
,
that
they
were
all
eyther
slaine
or
taken
prisonners
.
The
Lord
Saynt
Mesmes
aduertized
what
had
passed
at
Hyers
,
and
of
the
new
supply
come
to
him
,
returned
with
the
companies
to
Hyers
,
and
continued
the
siege
twenty
dayes
longer
,
during
the
which
tyme
were
geuen
many
skirmishes
,
and
many
on
both
sides
slayne
and
taken
.
But
at
length
the
sayd
Lord
Saynt
Mesmes
knowing
that
the
Prince
had
passed
Loyre
,
and
looking
not
for
any
succour
,
and
that
many
reportes
going
abroad
of
his
ill
successe
,
and
that
many
Souldiours
did
dayly
depart
and
other
waxed
faynte
,
&
that
aduertisementes
came
of
the
succor
,
which
the
gouernours
of
the
abouesayd
Townes
would
geue
to
Browage
,
and
that
they
intended
to
enclose
him
and
his
companies
,
in
the
Iles
(
as
it
had
béen
an
easy
thing
to
do
)
with
the
aduise
of
his
Captaynes
,
determined
to
raise
the
siege
.
Hee
sent
also
to
the
Lord
Ranques
,
who
was
left
to
commaund
in
the
Ile
of
Oleron
,
to
aduertize
him
,
that
hee
was
pressed
to
retyre
,
willing
him
to
repayre
to
him
,
that
they
might
retyre
in
a
stronge
company
to
preuent
further
milfortune
.
So
the
2.
day
of
Nouember
,
he
rhysed
the
siege
,
and
tooke
his
iourney
towards
Charuaut
.
At
the
passage
whereof
was
great
disorder
,
which
caused
that
at
a
place
called
Loupin
,
part
of
the
carriage
was
taken
by
the
enemyes
,
and
many
Souldiers
lead
away
prisonners
,
the
residue
retyred
some
to
Rochel
,
&
some
to
Saint
Ihan
D'angelye
.
The
Lord
Ranques
,
notwithstanding
remayned
in
Oleron
with
the
Nauall
army
vntill
the
tenth
of
Nouember
:
during
the
which
time
hee
sent
to
Rochell
to
haue
succour
,
as
wel
for
that
safety
of
the
Nauy
,
as
of
the
Iland
.
But
when
hee
could
obtayne
nothing
,
the
inhabitantes
also
supposing
that
all
had
béen
lost
(
for
the
discomfiture
of
the
Prince
was
bruted
wich
great
amplifications
by
the
Lord
Saint
Luke
)
shewed
vnto
Ranques
that
theyr
custome
was
to
giue
place
to
the
stranger
,
which
caused
the
sayd
Lord
to
determine
vpon
the
retyring
of
his
fleete
.
This
also
made
him
the
more
willing
,
because
he
had
discouered
one
Countie
,
and
a
Franciscane
Fryer
,
who
had
béen
alwaies
during
the
siege
hidden
in
the
Iland
,
who
were
sent
to
the
Lord
Saynt
Luke
,
to
practize
with
him
agaynst
the
sayd
Lord
Ranques
,
whom
when
he
would
haue
punished
,
they
of
the
Iland
withstood
him
,
so
that
fearing
the
worst
he
retyred
to
Rochel
not
without
danger
of
his
life
.
We
haue
shewed
how
the
Dragon
had
sp●ed
floods
of
waters
to
drown
that
vertuous
and
godly
Prince
,
his
Nobles
,
and
his
litle
company
,
and
how
they
fledde
into
the
wildernes
,
where
God
had
prepared
vnto
them
a
place
of
safe
refuge
and
rest
for
a
time
,
and
how
the
army
before
Browage
is
brought
to
Saint
Ihan
D'Angelye
and
Rochel
.
Now
while
these
scattered
companies
are
at
rest
,
and
preparing
agayne
to
meet
together
,
wee
will
see
what
exployts
were
done
in
diuers
places
of
the
Realme
.
It
is
sayd
,
how
the
Lord
Saint
Mesmes
(
at
the
departing
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
)
had
the
charge
of
the
siege
of
Browage
.
Now
the
Lord
Matignon
who
commaunded
for
the
King
in
Guyenne
,
vnderstanding
that
Saint
Luke
was
hardly
pressed
,
and
that
the
Prince
taking
his
iourney
to
Angers
,
had
left
a
small
company
to
continue
the
siege
of
Browage
,
determined
to
oppresse
them
:
and
about
the
latter
end
of
October
from
Bourdeaux
tooke
eight
hundred
horsemen
,
foure
thousand
footmen
,
with
foure
double
Canons
,
and
arryued
in
Xainctonge
about
the
third
of
Nouember
:
which
vnderstanding
that
they
of
Hiers
had
raysed
vp
the
siege
,
and
had
reretyred
to
Rochell
,
and
S.
Ihan
D'Angelye
soiorned
neuertheles
in
Xainctonge
,
seeking
and
watching
the
opportunity
to
do
some
peece
of
seruice
,
making
ordinary
courses
toward
S.
Ihan
A'
Angely
and
Tailkebourg
.
The
Lord
Laual
about
the
eight
of
Nouember
,
aduertized
that
the
Lord
Matignon
was
in
the
field
(
not
farre
from
the
town
)
with
all
his
horsemen
and
some
footemen
,
issued
out
of
S.
Ihan
about
two
leagues
from
the
towne
:
he
encountered
the
sayd
Matignon
:
they
saw
one
another
so
nigh
,
that
the
Lord
Chargoys
(
who
did
leade
the
light
horses
of
the
sayd
Lord
Laual
)
▪
was
about
to
charge
the
enemy
,
when
hee
was
warned
,
that
hee
should
haue
to
do
with
all
the
forces
of
the
enemy
,
which
were
sixe
tymes
as
many
as
all
that
the
Lord
Laual
had
.
That
inequality
of
forces
caused
him
to
draw
backe
towards
Saint
Ihan
with
all
his
companyes
in
such
an
order
,
as
the
enemy
durst
neuer
set
on
him
,
though
he
pursued
him
within
a
quarter
of
a
league
of
the
towne
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
that
the
Prince
in
his
iourney
to
Angers
,
passing
through
Taillebourg
(
which
is
a
towne
situated
vpon
the
fall
of
the
Riuer
Botonne
into
Charante
)
left
there
in
the
Castell
much
plate
and
iewels
,
with
some
peeces
of
Artillery
,
and
much
stuf●e
and
carriage
of
the
Lordes
,
who
accompanied
him
in
his
iourney
.
That
Castel
is
strong
by
situation
,
and
on
diuers
sides
inaccessible
situated
vpon
a
rocke
,
compassed
with
the
towne
,
otherwise
not
strong
.
The
houses
for
the
most
part
are
builded
at
the
foote
of
the
rocke
.
The
said
Castell
is
fortifyed
with
platformes
by
nature
,
and
do
commaund
on
euery
syde
as
well
ouer
the
Towne
as
ouer
the
fieldes
.
Charante
of
one
side
doth
wash
the
foot
of
that
rocke
.
There
is
a
fayre
and
commodious
bridge
to
passe
ouer
the
riuer
.
All
these
circumstances
,
with
the
disfauour
of
the
time
,
gaue
Matygnon
great
desire
to
possesse
that
place
.
Yet
the
speciall
commaundement
which
hee
had
from
the
King
to
seaze
vpon
the
Mother
and
the
Daughter
,
vrged
him
the
more
to
attempt
vppon
that
Castell
,
that
so
he
might
stop
the
mariage
begun
.
It
happened
about
the
thirtéenth
of
Nouember
,
that
the
Lord
Matygnon
was
commaunded
to
retyre
toward
Garonne
,
to
méete
the
Counsels
of
the
Vicount
Turenne
,
who
with
six
thousand
Souldiers
was
in
Limosin
,
and
had
taken
the
City
of
Triles
:
or
for
some
other
occasion
,
hauing
concluded
with
the
Duke
de
Maine
to
meete
with
all
their
forces
in
Agenoys
,
to
stop
the
passages
of
Garonne
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
But
afore
his
departure
out
of
Xainctonge
,
he
tooke
order
for
to
surprise
the
sayd
Castell
:
for
hee
placed
in
the
Towne
the
Captayne
Beaumont
,
with
foure
companyes
of
souldiers
,
vnder
colour
of
keeping
of
the
bridge
,
he
promised
to
the
sayd
Ladie
Trimouille
all
fauour
and
safety
,
but
it
was
without
any
effect
.
For
they
that
were
left
there
did
first
worke
all
subtill
meanes
which
they
could
deuise
to
get
the
possession
of
the
Castell
:
and
when
trust
would
not
preuaile
,
they
turned
to
force
.
For
they
planted
a
Barricado
before
the
gate
,
and
there
placed
a
strong
Gard
,
blocked
the
entreyes
into
the
sayd
Castell
,
supposing
by
these
meanes
to
feare
the
sai●
Lady
,
and
so
to
enforce
her
to
yeeld
her selfe
and
the
place
,
considering
that
there
was
but
few
men
within
to
assist
her
.
The
enemies
not
dissembling
any
longer
,
shot
with
their
Péeces
continually
agaynst
them
that
were
within
the
Castell
:
and
to
do
it
more
safely
on
theyr
part
,
lodged
themselues
in
the
neerest
houses
to
the
Castell
,
which
they
pearced
,
and
made
them
to
serue
for
trenches
.
They
within
the
Castell
resisted
this
force
with
shot
of
ordinance
,
&
did
rowle
great
heauy
stones
vpon
the
howses
,
to
beate
them
downe
.
The
skirmishes
did
dure
fiue
dayes
.
The
lady
Trimouille
in
that
necessity
found
meanes
to
aduertize
of
this
force
done
to
her
:
the
Lord
Laual
,
who
was
at
Saynt
Ihan
,
and
prayed
him
to
send
her
succour
.
The
inuention
by
the
subtilty
of
the
said
ladie
was
,
that
shee
fayned
to
driue
out
of
the
Castell
certayne
pages
of
the
Prince
,
which
the
Lord
Fredericke
his
chamberlayne
had
there
with
him
.
They
gaue
aduertifement
to
the
lord
Lauall
what
had
passed
at
Tilleburge
,
also
of
the
meanes
how
to
enter
into
the
Castell
.
The
20.
day
at
night
,
captaine
Pickard
came
out
of
Xainctes
,
with
120.
with
him
into
the
towne
for
succour
.
The
21.
the
Lord
Laual
with
the
Lords
Saint
Mesmes
,
gouernour
of
Saint
Jhan
and
Bonlay
,
and
others
determined
to
rescue
the
said
Lady
,
and
taking
about
one
hundred
armed
men
,
and
foure
hundred
Harquebusiers
,
after
dinner
tooke
their
iourney
toward
Tailebourg
,
and
about
twenty
men
of
armes
did
alight
downe
on
the
side
of
the
waren
,
and
entred
into
the
ditch
,
which
is
betweene
the
towne
and
the
Castell
,
(
folowed
with
a
certaine
number
of
shot
)
and
furiously
charged
the
enemie
in
diuers
places
.
In
the
beginning
,
the
enemies
defended
themselues
stoutely
,
as
well
out
of
the
houses
as
out
of
the
Trenches
,
which
they
had
planted
at
the
gate
of
the
Castell
.
They
of
the
Castell
(
perceauing
that
succour
was
come
to
them
)
leaueled
their
artilerie
,
partlie
against
the
Trenches
,
partly
against
the
houses
,
among
whom
,
the
house
of
one
Bordet
was
cleane
beaten
down
.
The
diuers
charges
began
to
amaze
the
enemies
,
which
without
long
resistance
,
began
to
looke
how
to
saue
themselues
,
and
their
liues
by
flight
or
otherwise
.
There
were
found
dead
ofy
e
enemies
side
,
about
4.
score
men
,
of
our
side
onely
sixe
:
many
were
taken
,
the
other
were
put
to
flight
,
wherof
the
night
couered
the
shame
,
the
marshes
&
the
riuer
saued
many
:
the
wounded
and
prisoners
were
courteously
intreated
,
many
were
sent
away
without
ransome
,
and
especially
the
Captaine
Beau
Mont
,
and
Roke
and
others
,
which
were
of
commaundement
,
during
the
skirmish
within
the
towne
,
the
Lord
Laual
remained
without
the
towne
in
battaile
aray
,
vpon
the
high
way
to
Xainctes
,
and
from
thence
discouered
some
of
the
enemies
,
who
were
issued
out
of
the
gates
of
Tailebourg
,
with
their
colours
,
and
sought
to
saue
themselues
.
The
said
Lord
commaunded
his
brother
,
the
Lorde
Ryeulx
to
charge
them
:
who
with
twelue
horses
set
on
them
,
whereof
many
were
killed
,
some
wounded
,
and
some
taken
with
foure
ensignes
.
The
enemies
being
thus
beaten
,
the
Lady
Trimouil
gratified
the
said
Lord
Laual
with
the
other
Noble
men
,
who
had
accompanied
him
,
for
the
assistance
giuen
her
in
such
a
conuenient
time
.
And
although
that
before
,
she
would
not
suffer
any
further
forces
then
she
had
to
enter
into
the
castell
,
yet
she
admitted
them
in
now
:
and
so
they
aduised
before
their
departure
,
of
the
meanes
how
to
preuent
like
inconueniences
,
and
that
it
was
better
,
that
this
place
should
be
kept
by
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
to
the
which
the
said
Lady
had
no
great
fantasie
.
Notwithstanding
,
Captaiee
Bousier
Leutenant
of
the
Princes
gardes
,
with
certaine
Harquebusiers
was
apoynted
to
keepe
the
said
Castell
,
and
afterward
there
was
ioyned
to
him
the
Lord
Boulay
.
It
is
saide
before
,
how
the
King
vnderstanding
of
the
Princes
going
to
Angers
,
with
much
adoo
sent
the
Duke
De
Mayne
out
of
Paris
for
Guyenne
,
with
a
mightie
armie
,
that
all
with
one
voyage
hee
migh●
helpe
to
inclose
vp
the
Prince
,
and
also
in
his
absence
to
inuade
Poytow
and
Xainctonge
prouinces
of
Guienne
,
for
which
he
was
apoynted
.
Who
taking
his
iourney
from
Bloys
(
after
the
Princes
armie
was
dessolued
at
Salonne
)
to
Poitiers
,
vnder
the
colour
of
the
lying
in
of
his
Wife
,
soiorned
there
three
weekes
,
to
seduce
that
great
and
populous
Citie
to
his
faction
,
and
at
length
when
he
could
not
obtaine
his
purpose
,
by
diuers
expresse
commaundements
from
the
King
,
hee
departed
about
the
fifteenth
of
Nouember
.
And
boasting
,
that
within
three
moneths
,
hee
would
roote
all
the
Hugonets
out
of
Guyenne
and
Gascoyne
,
hauing
that
mightie
armie
as
we
haue
saide
before
:
in
his
way
,
he
tooke
by
surrender
Lusignen
and
Mele
,
and
passing
by
Saint
Ihan
,
hee
sent
a
few
horsemen
beyond
the
bridge
Saint
Iulion
,
in
the
sight
of
the
towne
,
intending
by
that
small
number
,
to
draw
the
Lord
Laual
to
fight
,
who
(
he
thought
)
would
haue
issued
out
and
pursued
those
forerunners
:
he
thought
also
,
that
the
said
Lord
Laual
would
haue
passed
the
bridge
Saint
Iulion
,
and
to
haue
taken
him
in
ambushes
with
the
whole
companie
of
his
horsemen
,
who
did
lie
in
a
wood
and
a
dingle
on
the
other
side
of
the
bridge
,
which
the
said
Lorde
Laual
could
not
haue
repassed
without
hazard
there
to
haue
been
discomfited
.
The
Lord
Laual
discouering
the
light
horses
issued
out
of
the
towne
,
but
not
after
the
minde
of
the
Duke
.
For
hauing
put
a
good
garde
vpon
the
bridge
,
he
sent
a
few
light
horses
onely
to
view
the
enemie
,
and
ordered
the
rest
of
his
men
of
armes
,
and
Harquebusiers
in
battell
aray
,
vpon
the
banke
of
the
riuer
,
in
the
view
of
the
enemie
,
which
seeing
that
he
ventured
not
rashlie
,
retyred
without
attempting
any
thing
.
About
the
28.
the
Duke
De
Mayne
with
his
armie
lodged
about
the
towne
of
Saint
Ihan
.
The
Lord
Chassegay
,
ensigne
bearer
of
the
Lord
Laual
,
accompanied
with
the
Lord
Orges
,
and
fiue
and
twenty
horses
more
with
him
,
issued
out
to
skirmish
with
the
armie
of
the
Duke
.
They
met
nigh
Varezes
a
little
towne
not
farre
distant
,
twentie
Launciers
of
the
enemie
,
folowed
at
hand
,
by
two
hundered
men
of
warre
,
French
,
and
Jtalians
.
The
saide
Chassegay
was
charged
with
these
troupes
,
and
pursued
to
the
bridge
,
where
hee
stayed
in
the
face
of
the
enemie
,
to
fauour
the
retraite
of
his
men
,
but
there
he
was
beaten
downe
,
and
taken
prisoner
with
some
others
:
they
which
saued
themselues
,
gaue
the
alarum
in
the
towne
,
the
forces
whereof
issued
out
,
but
the
enemie
had
retired
.
About
the
latter
end
of
December
,
the
Duke
méeting
with
the
Marshal
Matignon
about
Coignake
,
at
length
parted
a
sunder
,
and
the
sayd
Matignon
went
to
Bourdeaux
:
but
the
Duke
being
rid
of
the
companie
of
Matignon
,
who
would
bée
but
a
let
vnto
him
to
bring
to
passe
his
intents
,
tooke
his
iourney
to
sport
himselfe
through
Perigord
,
Limosin
,
Quercy
,
and
Agennoys
,
at
the
charges
of
the
Priests
,
and
expences
of
the
holy
Rood
,
hauing
a
great
deale
of
money
,
euen
so
much
as
the
Sacraficers
could
spare
,
to
recreate
himselfe
,
when
hée
should
finde
himselfe
wearie
of
winning
of
Cities
and
strong
Holds
in
those
countreys
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
that
after
the
publication
of
the
Edict
in
Iuly
,
the
Vicount
Turenne
had
assembled
some
forces
,
partly
out
of
his
owne
land
in
Limosin
and
Perigord
,
and
partly
many
Noble
men
and
Captaines
of
the
countreys
about
had
repayred
vnto
him
.
For
the
persecutions
had
inforced
many
,
as
well
Gentlemen
as
others
,
to
forsake
their
houses
to
take
armes
,
and
to
repayre
to
such
Prouinces
as
were
of
sure
accesse
vnto
them
.
This
was
the
cause
that
Noble
men
and
Gentlemen
from
about
Paris
,
Gastinoys
,
Niuernoys
,
countries
betwéene
the
riuers
of
Loyre
and
Seyne
,
(
which
purposed
to
repayre
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
)
ioyned
themselues
with
the
Lord
Turenne
,
who
within
a
short
space
grew
to
the
number
of
sixe
thousand
.
With
this
power
the
Vicount
Turenne
kept
the
field
in
Limosin
&
Perigord
:
and
about
the
time
that
the
Prince
departed
from
Browage
to
his
iourney
to
Angers
,
letters
came
vnto
him
from
the
Prince
,
by
the
which
he
willed
him
to
drawe
néere
Browage
to
fauour
the
siege
thereof
.
Vppon
the
receipt
of
these
letters
,
the
Lord
Turenne
called
his
counsell
together
,
to
knowe
what
was
to
be
done
.
There
was
then
reasoned
among
them
of
the
necessitie
of
his
presence
at
that
siege
.
On
the
other
side
,
aduertisement
was
giuen
that
the
armie
of
the
League
(
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Duke
de
Mayne
)
was
drawing
nigh
toward
Guyenne
,
(
although
it
was
not
yet
scarse
out
of
Paris
)
and
that
the
same
was
beaten
with
diuers
disseases
,
(
and
among
others
the
Swissers
)
which
made
them
conclude
,
that
occasion
might
be
giuen
to
worke
some
good
exployt
vpon
that
armie
;
and
if
not
discomfited
,
yet
greatly
it
might
be
molested
.
Agayne
,
he
had
receaued
letters
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
who
aduertized
him
,
that
he
was
at
the
poynt
to
depart
out
of
Bearne
to
Bergerake
ward
in
Perigord
,
and
therfore
warned
him
to
be
in
a
readines
,
that
(
if
néede
should
be
)
he
might
ioyne
with
his
Maiestie
.
So
that
considering
all
these
waightie
occasions
,
hée
could
not
succour
the
siegr
of
Browage
,
staying
for
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
and
expecting
the
King
of
Nauarre
his
comming
.
He
had
many
good
occasions
to
enterprize
vpon
certaine
Townes
in
Limosin
,
as
vpon
the
Citie
of
Trile
,
Brune
la
galiarde
,
and
others
in
those
quarters
.
Trile
is
a
Citie
in
Limosin
,
a
Bishops
seate
,
situated
in
a
valley
,
compassed
about
with
high
hilles
,
which
doo
commaund
the
Towne
:
It
hath
thrée
fayre
Suburbs
about
it
,
and
there
is
a
little
riuer
named
Vestere
,
which
washing
the
walls
passeth
by
the
Suburb
,
which
is
greater
than
the
citie
.
Therein
is
a
Frierie
of
the
Franciscans
,
which
is
inclosed
about
with
a
strong
wall
,
and
for
that
cause
the
inhabitants
had
retyred
and
committed
their
goods
to
the
Friers
keeping
:
which
thing
fell
out
very
ill
for
them
.
The
high
suburbe
is
like
the
first
in
greatnes
:
the
third
is
lesser
than
the
other
twaine
.
The
8.
day
of
Nouember
the
Lord
Choupes
,
with
a
great
number
of
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
,
set
on
the
lowe
Suburbe
.
The
Lord
Turenne
(
who
commaunded
ouer
the
Harquebusiers
which
came
out
of
France
)
staying
at
the
Franciscans
house
,
which
is
situated
at
the
ende
of
the
Suburbe
,
set
the
gate
on
a
fire
,
and
vppon
occasion
entered
further
euen
to
the
Trenches
,
which
they
of
the
Towne
had
made
:
and
after
long
skirmishing
and
killing
of
some
of
both
parts
,
wonne
the
same
.
The
high
Suburbe
at
the
same
time
,
by
other
companies
(
as
they
were
appoynted
)
was
also
assaulted
,
which
they
of
the
Suburbe
did
resist
at
the
Trenches
:
but
at
length
enforced
,
did
retyre
within
the
Towne
.
They
of
the
Towne
being
besieged
all
round
about
,
defended
themselues
vpon
the
walls
(
without
issuing
out
at
all
)
for
the
space
of
sixe
daies
.
The
13.
day
of
Nouember
were
applied
two
péeces
at
the
gate
,
which
made
some
way
to
enter
in
:
but
they
of
the
Towne
did
their
endeuour
to
defend
the
breach
;
which
being
not
assaultable
,
the
assault
was
giuen
ouer
.
The
siege
continuing
,
many
of
the
Towne
were
slaine
:
which
caused
the
rest
(
fearing
to
bee
forced
)
not
to
refuse
the
perswasions
of
Amaury
,
who
counselled
them
to
capitulate
.
Hostages
being
giuen
of
both
sides
,
the
Kings
Lieutenant
(
with
some
of
the
chiefest
Citizens
)
came
foorth
to
the
Lord
Turenne
,
who
was
lodged
at
the
gray
Friers
;
the
agréement
was
long
debated
,
and
at
length
concluded
.
The
16.
day
of
Nouember
,
they
of
the
Towne
consented
to
redéeme
the
Towne
,
and
the
ransaking
of
their
houses
,
with
a
certaine
summe
of
money
.
Furthermore
,
it
was
agréed
that
a
Captaine
stranger
,
with
such
as
were
left
of
his
companie
(
for
most
of
them
had
béen
slaine
)
should
goe
foorth
out
of
their
Towne
,
and
they
should
receiue
Captaine
Amaury
.
This
Captaine
Amaury
was
he
of
all
the
armie
whom
they
feared
most
,
and
yet
did
they
requested
to
haue
him
,
whom
they
receaued
for
their
gouernour
:
and
there
he
remayned
in
that
charge
vntill
the
comming
of
the
Duke
de
Mayne
.
About
the
10.
of
December
(
considering
that
the
place
was
not
sufficient
to
resist
such
an
armie
)
he
gaue
ouer
the
Towne
into
the
hands
of
the
Citizens
,
and
within
fewe
dayes
after
was
slaine
,
as
followeth
.
Within
a
while
after
the
taking
of
this
Citie
,
the
Lord
Turenne
retired
his
companies
in
garrisons
in
places
of
greater
importance
.
The
25.
of
December
,
Amaury
was
aduertized
that
the
Lord
Sacramore
of
Birague
,
(
this
is
that
Sacramore
whom
after
the
Duke
de
Mayne
killed
in
his
anger
with
his
owne
hand
)
one
of
the
Leaguers
,
was
not
farr
from
Turenne
with
a
companie
of
Harquebusiers
,
to
lay
in
ambush
:
and
as
he
aduaunced
himselfe
,
one
of
his
owne
Souldiers
(
too
hastie
to
shoote
)
with
his
péece
hit
him
by
misfortune
and
killed
him
,
and
after
they
retyred
to
Turenne
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
sporting
himselfe
,
made
good
théere
at
the
Priests
costs
,
(
but
it
was
no
matter
,
for
holy
Roode
did
pay
for
all
)
and
doth
conquer
Kingdomes
in
Perigord
and
Limosin
:
and
about
the
27.
of
December
tooke
Montignake
le
conte
,
an
olde
Towne
and
ruinous
Castle
belonging
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
He
tooke
also
Beaulieu
,
such
a
Fort
as
no
man
(
which
hath
any
skill
in
warlike
affayres
)
would
make
any
accompt
of
.
And
ten
daies
after
,
the
inhabitants
(
who
were
al
of
the
reformed
religion
)
redeemed
their
Towne
with
one
thousand
Crownes
,
which
were
payed
to
Antefort
.
About
the
17.
of
December
the
Duke
de
Mayne
recouered
Trile
,
which
the
Lord
Turenne
had
caused
Amaury
to
surrender
into
the
hands
of
the
inhabitants
about
ten
daies
before
,
because
that
place
was
not
defensable
.
The
D.
de
Mayne
at
length
perceiuing
that
his
practises
against
the
Cities
and
Townes
of
Limosin
&
Perigord
would
not
frame
,
determined
to
passe
the
riuer
Dordonne
at
Souliake
into
Quercy
,
leauing
behind
him
Monfort
,
a
strong
place
,
and
many
other
Townes
and
Holds
,
because
hee
could
not
carrie
them
away
with
him
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
that
the
King
of
Nauarre
in
August
last
,
went
into
Languedock
to
S.
Paul
de
Cadeioux
,
where
he
met
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
Duke
of
Monmorency
,
to
aduertise
them
of
their
defence
.
The
sayd
King
remayned
afterward
in
Bearne
,
in
great
silence
and
quietnes
,
viewing
how
farre
all
this
league
and
vnion
would
proceede
,
expecting
the
producing
of
some
lamentable
euents
,
and
(
as
if
it
were
out
of
his
watch
)
would
become
of
the
thrée
great
armies
prepared
for
Guyenne
,
Languedock
and
Daulphine
:
and
(
being
hidden
vnder
the
wing
of
the
most
high
)
mused
what
would
bee
the
end
of
the
fierie
threatnings
and
bragges
of
his
enemies
,
bearing
patiently
their
insolencie
,
euen
to
the
danger
of
his
owne
person
.
It
is
also
sayd
,
how
that
the
Leaguers
had
procured
an
excommunication
from
Frier
Sixtus
vicar
of
Rome
,
against
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
&
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
therewithall
(
and
with
the
sedicious
inuaighing
of
the
Iesuits
and
Friers
)
to
make
them
odious
vnto
the
people
,
whose
liues
they
could
not
touch
,
neither
by
violence
,
nor
by
any
haynous
act
.
It
is
sayd
also
,
how
the
Senat
of
Paris
gaue
their
iudgement
(
by
the
way
of
admonition
)
to
the
King
against
the
sayd
excommunication
,
the
Pope
himselfe
,
and
the
procurers
of
the
same
.
The
sixt
day
of
Nouember
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
answereth
to
the
said
excommunication
of
that
beggerly
Frier
Sixtus
,
and
caused
the
same
answere
to
bee
set
and
fixed
vpon
the
corners
of
the
streates
in
Rome
,
where
publique
writings
are
wont
to
be
set
.
First
,
he
doth
hold
the
sayd
excommunication
false
,
wrongfull
,
&
voyd
,
and
doth
appeale
from
him
as
no
Iudge
,
vnto
the
Senat
of
the
Péeres
of
France
,
whereof
he
is
the
first
.
Secondly
,
whereas
the
sayd
franticke
Sixtus
dooth
lay
heresie
to
his
charge
,
and
presumptuously
calleth
him
hereticke
,
the
sayd
King
in
one
word
doth
answere
,
that
he
maliciously
and
most
impudently
(
with
reuetence
of
his
goose
cap
be
it
spoken
)
doth
lye
.
Thirdly
,
the
sayd
King
doth
charge
the
beggerly
Frier
Sixtus
to
be
an
hereticke
himselfe
,
and
doth
proffer
to
prooue
him
so
in
a
generall
Counsell
lawfully
assembled
.
Fourthly
,
he
doth
declare
him
Antichrist
,
and
as
vnto
such
a
one
he
doth
denounce
a
perpetuall
and
irreconciliable
warre
,
vntill
that
the
miurie
done
to
the
house
of
France
be
satisfied
.
Fiftly
,
he
assureth
himselfe
in
God
,
that
(
as
he
hath
assisted
his
predecessors
,
and
made
them
able
to
chastize
such
sawcie
companions
,
as
he
is
,
when
they
haue
forgotten
their
duetie
,
and
passed
the
bounds
of
their
vocation
,
confounding
the
ecclesiasticall
power
with
the
ciuill
)
:
So
he
trusteth
in
God
,
that
being
nothing
inferiour
vnto
them
,
God
will
make
him
able
to
reuenge
the
iniurie
offered
to
the
King
,
Crowne
,
State
,
and
Parliaments
of
France
.
Last
of
all
,
hee
dooth
implore
all
Christian
Kings
and
Potentates
,
all
States
,
alied
and
confederated
with
the
Crowne
of
France
,
to
assist
him
,
to
represse
the
raging
tyrannie
and
damnable
vsurpation
of
the
sayd
Frier
Sixtus
,
and
of
all
Leaguers
,
and
conspirators
agaynst
the
Crowne
of
France
.
So
much
also
doth
protest
Henry
of
Bourbon
Prince
of
Conde
.
This
answere
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
being
fixed
(
as
is
sayd
in
the
ordinary
places
of
Rome
,
where
such
writinges
are
wont
to
be
set
)
did
not
moue
Frier
Sixtus
to
repentance
:
but
as
being
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
did
cast
him
into
feare
so
deeply
,
that
he
sendeth
not
long
after
a
Coriero
to
the
Duke
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
one
that
putteth
me
together
by
the
cares
,
&
then
runneth
his
way
.
Momorencye
to
excuse
the
matter
,
and
to
remoue
the
fault
from
himselfe
,
and
to
lay
it
vpon
the
Leaguers
,
who
(
as
he
sayth
)
had
deceitfully
induced
him
to
do
what
hee
had
done
,
praying
him
to
smooth
the
matter
with
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
to
pacify
his
displeasure
.
About
the
11.
of
Nouember
,
the
King
sendeth
forth
an
iniunction
to
all
his
officers
,
to
seaze
vpon
the
persons
and
goods
of
al
them
that
haue
born
armes
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
:
who
after
the
breaking
of
the
army
at
Saloune
,
had
returned
to
theyr
houses
,
or
returned
to
their
friends
:
and
to
proceede
agaynst
them
according
to
the
edict
of
Iulye
,
and
the
declaration
thereof
vearing
date
the
6.
of
October
.
Also
,
that
such
as
will
be
reduced
to
Popery
,
he
is
willing
to
pardon
&
to
giue
them
his
patents
for
the
same
,
conditionally
that
they
shal
be
without
armes
and
horse
:
and
also
,
that
they
shall
put
in
good
suretyes
to
persist
in
the
profession
of
Popery
.
The
19.
of
Nouember
,
the
Shauelinges
,
Cardinals
,
and
Bishops
,
made
a
long
exhortation
to
the
King
by
Sir
Emare
Henekin
Bishop
of
Saynt
Bryen
,
a
citye
in
Britayne
.
In
the
same
long
and
tedious
oration
,
Sir
Henekin
first
did
shew
him
the
duty
of
Kinges
toward
the
holy
Church
,
to
wit
,
to
magnify
it
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
.
Marke
this
Christian
Reader
,
that
by
the
name
of
Church
,
he
meaneth
Note
.
the
shauelings
;
and
by
the
duty
of
Kings
toward
the
Church
,
he
(
although
in
other
wordes
)
goeth
about
to
perswade
the
King
to
yeeld
himselfe
prisoner
to
their
willes
and
affections
:
and
to
make
it
short
,
to
let
them
haue
what
they
would
haue
,
and
to
approoue
whatsoeuer
they
would
doe
.
Secondly
,
he
teacheth
the
King
that
it
is
the
holy
Ghost
,
who
hath
inspired
him
to
make
the
edict
of
vnion
.
To
make
the
edict
of
vnion
,
was
to
replenish
his
kingdome
with
bloud
,
Note
.
murther
,
and
desolation
,
and
to
yeeld
his
authority
into
the
handes
of
traiterous
conspiratours
of
the
League
:
this
is
a
worke
of
inspiration
of
the
holy
ghost
,
by
Sir
Henekyn
his
diuinity
.
Well
sayd
Sir
Henekyn
,
goe
too
,
this
is
good
stuffe
.
Thirdly
,
hee
blameth
the
King
,
that
heretofore
he
hath
not
shewed
cruelty
ynough
agaynst
them
of
the
reformed
,
but
hath
suffered
them
to
haue
the
liberty
of
theyr
religion
,
by
his
edictes
of
peace
:
but
now
he
trusteth
,
(
that
hauing
reuoked
the
edict
of
peace
)
he
would
play
Pyrgopolynices
in
Plautus
.
Here
Sir
Henekyn
sheweth
whose
sonne
hee
is
,
breathing
nothing
Note
.
but
murther
,
and
whose
scholler
,
to
wit
,
Antichrist
of
Rome
,
which
is
the
trompeter
of
all
mischieues
in
Christendome
.
Fourthly
,
after
breach
of
the
edict
of
peace
,
Henekyn
hopeth
that
the
King
will
play
the
man
,
and
that
all
thinges
shall
goe
well
.
Here
Sir
Henekyn
dooth
suppose
,
that
all
thinges
shall
goe
well
,
Note
.
when
the
King
hath
throwen
himselfe
,
his
Nobility
,
his
Kingdome
,
and
Subiectes
into
a
heape
of
miseryes
,
and
hath
opened
the
dore
to
desolation
and
desperation
most
miserable
:
this
is
to
haue
a
new
heauen
and
earth
to
Sir
Henekyn
.
Fifthly
,
he
assureth
the
King
,
that
he
shall
haue
power
ynough
to
breake
the
forces
of
the
Heretikes
.
Here
Sir
Henekyn
knowing
not
,
that
there
is
neither
counsell
,
Note
.
nor
power
against
God
,
to
resist
his
will
,
warranteth
the
King
(
like
a
good
diuine
)
that
he
shall
performe
what
Sir
Henekyn
wisheth
.
Sixtly
,
hee
willeth
the
King
to
vse
such
discipline
among
his
Souldiers
,
as
that
the
Priestes
be
not
molested
by
them
.
Here
Sir
Henekyn
,
foreseeing
what
euilles
the
breach
of
the
edict
of
peace
would
breede
,
is
well
content
that
other
men
perish
,
so
that
hee
Note
.
and
his
fellowes
may
liue
in
all
pleasures
and
voluptuousnes
,
without
any
molestation
.
Sir
Henekyn
is
a
good
,
reasonable
,
and
kindly
fellow
.
Seuenthly
,
hee
willeth
the
King
to
publish
the
counsell
of
Trente
,
and
to
reforme
the
Priestes
,
and
to
cause
them
to
be
good
and
vertuous
.
The
King
hath
resigned
into
the
handes
of
the
Leaguers
a
great
part
of
his
roiall
authority
.
Now
Sir
Henekyn
will
haue
him
to
publish
Note
.
the
counsell
of
Trente
,
that
is
,
to
resigne
the
rest
of
his
royall
authority
to
Fryer
Sixtus
.
I
thinke
that
his
minde
is
in
plaine
tearmes
,
the
King
to
become
a
begging
Frier
:
and
to
goe
to
Fryer
Sixtus
to
haue
a
dispensation
to
forsake
his
wife
,
and
to
enter
into
a
Fryery
.
But
if
the
king
would
follow
good
counsell
,
he
should
keepe
himselfe
as
he
is
.
For
the
eight
point
,
he
praieth
the
king
to
geue
ouer
the
preferring
and
placing
of
Abbots
and
Bishops
to
their
liuings
,
but
to
referre
that
to
the
Priestes
themselues
,
to
the
Chapters
of
Canons
,
and
Monkes
:
and
to
leaue
the
disposition
of
Bishoprickes
and
Abbeyes
to
their
elections
and
discretions
.
Here
Sir
Henekyn
is
very
carefull
for
the
king
:
he
willeth
him
to
forbeare
to
swallow
such
big
morsels
,
as
Bishopricks
and
Abbeyes
,
for
the
Note
.
daunger
which
may
ensue
,
which
is
choaking
:
but
to
leaue
such
fat
morsels
to
them
that
haue
throats
big
ynough
to
swallow
down
whole
Stéeples
.
The
king
hath
resigned
part
of
his
royall
authority
to
the
Leaguers
:
now
to
do
well
he
shall
resigne
another
part
to
Frier
Syxtus
,
and
the
third
to
the
Priestes
:
and
then
let
him
walke
carelesse
.
Ninthly
,
he
prayeth
the
king
,
to
take
some
good
order
,
that
the
Priests
may
be
honoured
,
renerenced
,
and
capped
:
and
that
their
iurisdiction
may
be
restored
to
them
,
and
not
interrupted
hereafter
.
Dixi.
Here
is
the
fourth
part
of
the
kinges
authority
,
which
Sir
Henekyn
Note
.
would
fayne
to
wrest
out
of
his
hand
,
that
the
Priestes
may
execute
an
infernall
tyranny
,
ouer
the
soules
and
bodies
of
men
.
And
to
conclude
his
chattering
,
hee
doth
promise
to
the
king
great
blessinges
here
vppon
earth
,
and
afterward
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
so
that
he
will
roote
out
,
and
destroy
them
,
whom
hee
calleth
heretikes
.
Note
here
,
that
Sir
Henekyn
doth
call
them
heretikes
,
who
doth
distroy
their
vngodly
lewd
liues
,
and
filthy
pleasures
,
as
dronkennes
,
glottony
,
whoredome
,
and
worse
then
that
.
Also
he
would
haue
the
King
to
roote
out
,
that
is
,
to
kill
all
whom
these
ghostly
fathers
shall
appoint
him
.
Last
of
all
,
to
play
the
Turke
,
to
make
hauock
of
all
things
,
to
fill
the
earth
with
bloud
,
is
the
way
to
ascend
vp
to
Heauen
,
quoth
Sir
Henekin
:
well
said
sir
Henekin
,
by
Saint
Mary
,
you
haue
said
as
well
as
euer
I
heard
any
of
your
occupation
.
About
the
30.
of
Nouember
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
being
at
Bergerak
,
and
vnderstanding
that
his
pa●iencie
had
kindled
the
rage
of
his
enemies
,
and
his
moderatenes
had
increased
the
insolencie
of
the
Leaguers
,
and
that
after
the
dispearsing
of
the
Princes
armie
,
the
crueltie
of
the
edict
of
vnion
,
and
declaration
thereof
,
the
7.
of
October
was
euery
where
executed
,
with
proscriptions
,
murthers
,
losses
of
goods
,
dignities
and
honours
,
dooth
make
an
edict
throughout
his
gouernement
of
Guienne
,
to
be
executed
:
wherein
hee
sheweth
,
that
whereas
his
silent
patience
and
moderatenes
had
serued
nothing
,
but
to
increase
the
outragious
excesses
and
cruelties
of
the
seditions
and
rebells
,
he
is
inforced
to
folow
the
course
and
order
folowing
.
First
,
that
all
the
goods
,
lands
,
rents
,
fruites
,
debts
,
actions
,
and
accounts
of
all
the
inhabitants
of
those
townes
and
places
,
where
the
edict
of
Iulie
,
and
declaration
thereof
hath
been
published
and
executed
,
and
also
of
all
Gentlemen
or
others
,
bearing
armes
with
the
Leaguers
,
and
their
partakers
:
also
of
all
Ecclesiasticall
persons
wheresoeuer
,
who
are
contrarie
vnto
his
part
,
and
of
all
whatsoeuer
,
who
are
contributaries
vnto
his
enemies
,
within
the
Gouernement
of
Guienne
,
to
bee
seazed
vpon
,
stayed
and
put
in
the
hands
of
his
commissioners
,
to
bee
sould
or
farmed
to
him
that
will
giue
most
.
Secondly
,
forbiddeth
all
manner
of
persons
,
who
are
indebted
vnto
such
,
to
pay
them
or
their
assignes
or
partakers
,
any
debt
,
but
commaundeth
them
to
repayre
vnto
his
Lieutenants
generall
,
or
officers
of
his
receites
,
to
declare
and
reueale
al
debts
vpon
paine
of
death
,
and
to
pay
fourefold
:
that
the
said
goods
may
be
employed
to
the
vse
of
warre
,
&
al
graines
and
fruites
to
be
put
in
such
places
for
store
houses
,
as
shall
be
appoynted
by
his
officers
.
Thirdly
,
he
commaundeth
the
like
to
be
executed
vpon
them
,
who
shall
refuse
to
pay
the
contributions
,
or
the
worke
men
at
the
fortifications
,
and
also
,
that
shal
refuse
to
be
contributaries
in
the
deuiding
of
their
fruites
,
for
the
prouision
of
stoare
houses
,
which
shall
be
conueniently
made
,
for
the
sustaining
of
the
warre
.
Fourthly
,
the
like
intertainement
to
be
done
vnto
the
aboue
said
,
as
the
enemies
shall
intreate
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
or
Catholicks
who
haue
ioyned
themselues
to
him
in
that
iust
cause
,
and
necessarie
defence
,
charging
all
officers
,
both
to
publish
and
execute
the
same
edict
without
delay
.
About
the
25.
of
December
,
the
King
as
a
man
that
studied
nothing
else
,
but
onely
how
to
vexe
,
molest
,
trouble
,
torment
,
and
vtterly
(
euen
with
the
losse
of
his
realme
and
estate
)
to
roote
out
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
setteth
forth
an
order
of
persecution
,
which
he
commaundeth
to
be
published
at
euerie
court
,
and
in
euery
market
,
wherein
to
help
the
memorie
of
persecutors
:
he
commaundeth
then
to
haue
books
deuided
in
fiue
chapters
.
The
first
of
them
,
that
hauing
borne
armes
,
haue
retired
back
,
and
meant
to
be
conuerted
to
poperie
.
The
second
of
them
,
who
haue
or
doo
beare
armes
.
The
third
of
them
,
that
according
to
the
edict
,
haue
departed
out
of
the
realme
.
The
fourth
of
them
,
that
haue
not
departed
out
of
their
houses
,
but
are
returned
to
poperie
.
The
fift
of
them
,
that
haue
remained
in
their
houses
,
and
doo
persist
in
the
reformed
religion
,
which
he
calleth
heresie
.
All
the
penaltie
came
to
this
,
that
they
shall
bee
persecuted
all
to
death
,
except
they
will
abiure
,
and
all
their
goods
seazed
vpon
,
and
imployed
to
the
vse
of
warre
.
Furthermore
,
he
dooth
promise
a
certaine
forme
of
abiuration
to
bee
sent
into
the
countrey
,
and
willeth
the
Bishops
to
appoint
in
townes
of
their
dioces
,
their
vickars
generals
,
to
receaue
their
abiuration
,
and
to
giue
them
absolution
.
About
the
same
time
,
one
Sir
William
Ruse
,
Bishop
of
Angers
did
set
foorth
in
his
dioces
,
vnto
al
Priests
,
a
forme
of
abiuration
,
which
the
said
Priests
should
enforce
vpon
them
,
that
had
professed
the
true
religion
,
and
had
obeyed
,
or
would
obey
the
Kings
edict
.
Wherein
first
,
hee
dooth
propound
vnto
them
the
Nicen
simbole
.
Secondly
,
they
shall
allowe
all
the
traditions
of
the
Apostles
,
and
of
the
holy
Mother
Church
of
Rome
.
By
the
traditions
of
the
Apostles
and
holy
Church
,
hee
vnderstandeth
Note
.
all
the
intusiasmes
,
and
dronken
dreames
,
all
the
sottish
and
heathenish
devises
of
the
phantasticall
frantick
,
&
dronken
Popes
,
Cardinalls
,
Bishops
,
Monkes
and
Friers
,
which
wee
must
needes
to
holde
for
articles
of
the
faith
:
because
sir
William
hath
said
so
.
Thirdly
,
they
shall
beleeue
,
that
there
is
seauen
Sacraments
.
And
why
shall
we
not
beleeue
seauen
thousand
,
as
well
as
seauen
,
seeing
Note
.
that
the
seauen
thousand
,
are
as
well
proued
by
the
worde
of
God
,
as
the
seauen
.
Fourthly
,
that
all
rites
and
ceremonies
,
vsed
in
the
ministration
of
the
said
seauen
sacraments
,
are
good
.
Al
the
crossings
,
charmings
,
duckings
,
kissings
,
howlings
,
chauntings
,
Note
.
mumblings
,
iuglings
,
coniurings
,
blowings
,
slomberings
,
gaddings
,
turnings
,
moppings
,
&c.
Are
either
articles
of
faith
,
or
else
as
good
as
the
articles
of
our
beliefe
.
Fiftly
,
they
shall
beleeue
,
that
in
the
transubs●antiation
,
the
bread
and
Wine
are
chaunged
into
the
bodie
,
bloud
,
soule
,
and
deitie
of
Christ
.
Sir
William
Ruze
,
either
is
an
asse
,
who
knoweth
not
what
he
saith
,
or
else
a
false
Prophet
,
which
leadeth
men
to
a
strange
God
:
for
such
a
paradoxe
Note
.
was
yet
neuer
heard
in
Christs
Church
,
that
the
Bread
and
Wine
was
changed
into
Christs
deitie
.
Sixtly
,
he
saith
,
that
wee
must
beleeue
the
Masse
,
to
be
a
sacrifice
propiciatorie
for
the
sinnes
of
the
quick
and
the
dead
.
What
proofes
hath
Sir
William
Ruze
,
to
shew
out
of
Gods
word
,
that
the
Masse
is
a
propiciatorie
sacrifice
for
sinne
,
more
then
the
sacrifices
of
Note
.
the
heathens
?
Last
of
all
,
the
fire
of
purgatorie
:
the
hauing
and
worshipping
of
their
Images
,
the
adoring
of
Reliques
and
praying
vnto
them
:
and
also
that
the
counsell
of
Trent
is
to
be
receaued
,
as
good
Catholick
,
and
an
article
of
the
faith
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
All
these
things
are
articles
of
faith
,
which
they
that
will
goe
to
the
diuell
must
needes
beleeue
;
but
cleane
contrarie
vnto
the
faith
of
the
true
Note
.
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Church
.
The
persecutions
,
imprisonments
,
seazing
of
goods
,
and
abiurations
,
had
begun
and
went
forward
in
diuers
places
,
but
especiallie
in
such
as
were
addicted
to
the
League
long
before
,
and
had
receaued
the
last
edict
set
forth
by
the
King
.
And
among
other
places
,
there
is
a
towne
in
Poytow
,
called
Niort
,
great
and
rich
,
where
the
faires
and
martes
of
the
countrey
beyond
Loyre
are
kept
.
This
towne
had
béen
seduced
of
long
time
,
and
of
all
townes
in
France
most
earnestly
adicted
to
the
League
:
there
of
all
places
,
and
in
the
townes
there
abouts
,
they
began
most
cruelly
to
persecute
the
Church
,
which
was
assembled
at
Saint
Gelays
,
in
the
which
persecution
,
many
bowed
downe
the
knee
to
Baall
.
Therefore
,
about
the
20.
of
December
,
Lewis
Blachiere
,
Pastor
of
that
Church
,
hauing
retired
to
Rochel
,
and
vnderstanding
the
fall
of
many
in
that
heate
of
persecution
,
writeth
a
letter
to
raise
them
that
are
fallen
,
and
to
binde
that
which
was
broken
.
In
the
which
,
first
hee
sheweth
the
vse
of
persecution
,
that
is
,
to
discerne
the
true
Disciples
of
Christ
,
from
false
bretheren
and
hypocrits
,
who
yeeld
and
turne
after
euery
winde
of
doctrine
.
Secondly
,
hee
dooth
terrifie
them
that
are
fallen
,
by
the
threatnings
of
Christ
against
them
,
that
shall
denie
him
before
men
.
Thirdly
,
he
detecteth
the
subtiltie
of
the
enemie
,
in
the
forme
of
his
abiuration
,
in
that
he
hath
made
a
doore
of
golde
,
to
enter
into
a
priuy
or
dongeon
full
of
filth
,
stinking
and
poysoned
ayre
,
placing
in
the
beginning
the
Nicen
simbole
,
afterward
patcheth
to
it
all
the
filthie
abominations
of
Antichrist
.
Fourthly
,
hee
sheweth
to
them
that
are
fallen
,
the
gate
of
mercie
to
remaine
alwaies
open
to
them
which
seeke
the
right
meanes
to
enter
in
,
and
that
repentance
is
neuer
too
late
.
Last
of
all
,
them
who
doo
stand
,
he
doth
encourage
to
preferre
the
confession
of
the
son
of
God
,
wherein
doth
consist
eternall
life
before
this
present
life
,
or
the
commodities
and
pleasures
thereof
.
Thus
wee
will
make
an
end
of
this
second
Booke
of
this
Tragicall
Historie
,
raised
vp
in
the
Kingdome
of
France
,
by
the
Leaguers
.
The
end
of
the
second
Booke
.
THE
THIRD
BOOKE
.
IT
is
shewed
in
the
former
Booke
,
how
the
Leaguers
,
after
hauing
long
vnder
hand
,
practised
the
supplanting
of
the
house
of
Valoys
,
at
length
did
burst
out
into
a
manifest
rebellion
.
I
haue
shewed
what
pretence
,
coulour
,
and
buckler
they
tooke
,
to
wit
,
religion
,
iustice
,
&
the
Cardinall
of
Bourbon
.
Thou
hast
seene
gentle
reader
,
how
the
King
tooke
them
for
enemies
,
rebels
and
traitors
,
and
some
of
their
partakers
were
condemned
and
executed
for
such
.
Also
,
by
what
meanes
,
practises
,
and
wicked
counsell
,
the
King
was
drawne
to
ioyne
friendship
and
armour
,
and
to
deuide
his
kingdome
with
them
whome
hee
a
little
before
,
had
declared
rebels
and
traitors
.
What
edicts
,
declarations
,
iniunctions
,
the
King
afterward
set
out
in
fauour
of
them
,
against
the
reformed
religion
.
The
atemptes
of
Merceur
,
in
the
Lowe
Poytow
,
the
exploytes
done
by
the
Prince
of
Conde
in
Xainctonge
,
Poytow
,
and
his
voyage
beyond
Loyre
,
to
Angers
,
and
the
successe
of
that
voyage
:
the
exployces
done
by
the
Vicount
Turenne
;
the
comming
of
the
Duke
De
Mayne
,
with
his
armie
,
and
all
his
conquest
in
Perigord
,
and
Limosin
.
Now
will
we
begin
the
third
Booke
with
the
beginning
of
Ianuarie
.
The
first
day
of
Ianuarie
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
being
at
Montoban
,
a
citie
in
Quercie
,
wrote
letters
vnto
all
the
states
of
France
,
and
first
of
all
vnto
the
sacrificing
Priests
,
commonlie
called
the
Cleargie
,
in
the
which
he
protesteth
,
first
of
his
moderatenes
which
he
hath
vsed
toward
all
men
,
euen
in
the
middle
of
warre
,
and
that
hee
hath
often
times
remitted
sundrie
and
great
iniuries
done
to
him
,
in
respect
of
the
publick
peace
.
Secondly
,
he
complaineth
of
them
,
that
they
doo
assist
with
their
power
and
meanes
them
,
who
making
their
ambition
,
a
zeale
to
holy
Church
,
and
the
reuenging
of
their
priuat
discontentments
with
a
publick
warre
,
haue
set
the
whole
realme
in
a
miserable
cumbustion
.
Thirdly
,
hee
letteth
them
vnderstand
,
that
he
feareth
neither
their
money
,
their
names
,
nor
the
armes
of
his
enemies
,
but
pittyeth
the
state
of
the
poore
people
,
who
doth
suffer
all
the
oppressions
and
miseries
which
will
ensue
these
enterprizes
of
his
enemies
.
Fourthly
,
he
threatneth
them
,
that
they
who
should
be
the
vpholders
of
peace
,
and
the
support
of
the
poore
people
,
shall
answere
before
God
,
for
all
the
bloodshed
,
confusions
,
vices
,
and
miseryes
which
the
warre
caryeth
with
it
,
for
entertayning
with
their
meanes
,
and
norishing
with
their
goods
,
this
vniust
and
damnable
warre
,
with
the
disorders
which
insue
thereof
.
Fiftly
,
hee
protesteth
that
hee
hath
proffered
himselfe
to
be
tryed
by
a
conference
and
distentation
in
a
free
counsel
,
but
they
haue
preferred
war
,
fire
and
sword
before
these
good
,
lawdable
,
and
ordinary
meanes
of
conference
,
which
is
most
worthy
of
man
.
Last
of
all
,
he
sheweth
them
that
this
warre
is
most
vnworthy
of
Christians
,
but
specially
of
such
as
do
pretend
to
bee
teachers
and
Doctors
of
the
Gospell
,
and
committing
his
innocency
and
iust
cause
to
God
,
warneth
them
,
that
the
dangers
of
warre
are
common
as
well
to
them
as
to
him
and
his
:
so
maketh
an
end
with
them
.
Vnto
the
Nobility
hee
rehearseth
the
summe
of
all
thinges
passed
euer
since
the
raising
vp
of
the
League
.
First
,
how
that
in
the
middest
of
peace
,
these
sturres
are
bred
and
borne
.
Secondly
,
he
reciteth
with
what
patience
he
hath
borne
all
the
iniuries
proffered
vnto
him
by
the
Leaguers
,
who
haue
made
him
the
subiect
and
scope
of
their
warre
.
Thirdly
,
he
putteth
them
in
remembrance
of
all
the
Kings
actions
before
the
edict
of
vnion
,
how
the
King
declared
them
rebels
,
and
perswaded
them
,
as
such
in
all
his
courtes
of
Parliament
.
And
how
they
,
to
wit
,
the
Nobility
,
haue
béen
armed
agaynst
the
Leaguers
,
and
that
all
these
actions
of
the
king
did
proceed
out
of
a
good
and
sound
iudgement
&
free
wil
,
without
any
compulsion
.
He
willeth
them
to
remember
also
,
how
on
a
sudden
all
these
thinges
haue
béen
chaunged
,
and
the
kinges
will
not
chaunge
,
but
partly
enforced
,
and
partly
by
the
craft
of
the
enemies
,
with
ill
counsell
induced
to
contrary
actions
.
Fourthly
,
he
complayneth
of
the
iniuries
done
to
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
who
heretofore
had
béene
suffered
with
liberty
of
the
free
exercise
of
the
same
,
without
any
offence
by
them
geuen
,
and
armed
by
the
kinges
authority
against
the
Leaguers
,
now
to
be
condemned
in
respect
of
their
religion
,
as
guilty
of
capitol
cryme
.
Fiftly
,
hee
declareth
how
for
the
auoyding
the
calamities
incident
to
warre
to
satisfy
vnto
the
Leaguers
,
he
hath
debased
himselfe
so
farre
vnder
his
degree
,
as
to
proffer
to
the
heads
of
the
League
,
the
combat
to
be
performed
by
himself
in
person
,
or
by
more
,
number
to
number
,
as
by
the
aduersary
it
should
bee
accepted
.
Sixtly
,
he
letteth
them
vnderstand
,
that
hee
feareth
not
their
armes
,
whereof
he
hath
had
the
experience
so
long
time
,
whereby
he
knoweth
well
what
they
are
able
to
do
.
Last
of
all
,
hee
cannot
but
lament
their
bloud
which
they
haue
,
and
do
spill
against
him
,
for
whose
seruice
they
should
haue
reserued
it
in
stoare
.
But
specially
this
doth
greeue
him
,
that
in
the
lot
of
the
battell
he
may
not
discerne
them
whom
in
mind
hee
discerneth
from
his
enemies
.
Vnto
the
third
estate
he
writeth
to
the
same
purpose
,
as
he
hath
done
to
the
Nobility
,
and
besides
sheweth
vnto
them
first
the
horrible
miseries
which
they
haue
sustained
by
the
ciuill
warre
,
and
what
confusions
are
like
to
ensue
of
these
troubles
.
He
sheweth
also
how
the
end
of
all
the
former
wars
hath
béene
a
peace
.
Secondly
,
whereas
they
(
meaning
the
Leaguers
)
do
pretend
to
ease
the
people
of
taxes
and
charges
,
hee
aduertyzeth
them
,
that
by
this
warre
the
taxes
,
impost
,
and
subsidies
must
needs
to
double
,
and
that
their
rysing
in
armes
hath
done
already
terrible
hauocke
and
wast
.
He
warneth
them
also
to
consider
how
that
the
reformation
of
impost
,
taxes
&
subsidies
,
they
haue
turned
to
their
priuat
commodity
,
hauing
done
nothing
,
but
enforce
the
king
to
deuide
his
realme
among
them
,
and
to
weaken
his
authority
,
without
making
mention
not
one
word
of
the
easing
of
the
people
.
Hee
writeth
the
same
effect
to
the
inhabitantes
of
Paris
:
but
surdis
narrat
fabulam
.
The
contempt
of
the
Gospel
,
the
innocent
blood
of
the
Saintes
which
they
haue
spilled
like
water
must
be
better
reuenged
.
The
wrath
of
God
must
walke
now
beyond
Loyre
,
to
execute
his
iudgements
vpon
these
nations
,
that
lye
betweene
the
low
countrey
and
Loyre
,
because
they
haue
not
repented
at
the
former
scourges
,
but
haue
hardened
their
hartes
,
and
haue
blasphemed
the
God
who
liueth
for
euermore
.
The
dispersing
of
the
Princes
armie
,
and
declaration
of
the
edict
of
vnion
dated
the
seauenth
day
of
October
,
did
cast
a
marueilous
amaze
and
dread
vppon
all
them
of
the
religion
generally
:
but
specially
vppon
them
who
were
left
through
the
Popish
countreys
in
France
,
hoping
for
a
better
time
.
There
were
also
many
of
the
contrary
religion
,
who
being
louers
of
the
State
,
and
wishing
well
to
the
house
of
Bourbon
,
and
to
the
right
of
the
cause
,
began
to
wauer
and
to
alter
their
minds
according
to
the
vnablenes
of
fortune
,
and
the
nature
of
the
euents
.
There
followed
after
in
December
,
the
bloudie
procéedings
of
Ruze
Bishop
of
Angers
,
and
the
Kings
Iniunction
to
his
officers
to
execute
his
edict
,
with
the
allowing
of
the
abiuration
penned
by
rauening
Ruze
.
These
things
made
a
great
dissipation
in
the
families
of
them
of
the
religion
.
For
by
these
meanes
the
rage
of
the
Papists
encreased
agaynst
the
reformed
religion
,
and
emboldened
to
attempt
any
violence
and
iniurie
agaynst
them
.
For
the
enemies
supposing
that
the
Prince
had
béen
lost
,
(
for
it
was
very
long
time
afore
it
was
knowne
what
was
become
of
him
)
they
iudged
also
that
the
faith
and
hope
of
them
of
the
reformed
religion
had
béen
buried
with
him
.
The
inconstancie
of
many
of
them
who
had
remayned
in
France
,
after
the
declaration
of
the
edict
of
Iuly
,
did
appeare
.
For
many
estéemed
more
the
commodities
of
their
houses
,
and
the
pleasures
of
their
countrey
,
than
the
quietnes
of
their
consciences
,
and
the
keeping
of
those
good
precepts
which
they
had
learned
in
the
schoole
of
Christ
,
which
is
rather
to
dye
vnder
the
Crosse
,
than
to
liue
in
committing
Idolatrie
.
The
Papists
on
the
contrary
side
,
forgat
no
meanes
to
throwe
downe
them
that
stoode
on
slipperie
places
:
for
beside
the
rigour
of
the
edict
which
had
abridged
the
time
of
anoydance
to
fifteene
daies
,
with
dreadful
threatnings
,
the
Iesuites
,
Friers
,
Massing
and
parish
Priests
,
and
other
firebrands
of
the
Romish
route
,
thundered
agaynst
them
,
whom
they
tearmed
hereticks
in
their
bloudie
and
sedicious
sermons
.
And
if
they
could
not
disswade
them
from
their
religion
,
then
they
stirred
vp
the
people
to
murther
them
,
or
els
pursued
them
before
the
Magistrates
,
who
were
eagerly
set
against
them
,
being
for
the
most
part
of
the
League
.
They
who
had
béen
of
the
religion
,
or
had
béen
suspected
to
haue
fauoured
the
same
,
persecuted
them
who
remayned
constant
,
thereby
to
terrifie
that
they
had
neuer
béen
of
them
.
Their
friends
on
the
other
side
had
no
small
power
to
trie
the
constancie
of
those
simple
soules
,
who
before
had
fastened
too
much
the
a●cker
of
their
safetie
in
the
forces
of
man
.
There
were
also
which
did
great
pleasure
to
their
friends
and
kindred
,
in
obtayning
to
them
prorogation
of
time
to
giue
order
to
their
affayres
,
and
after
to
retyre
some
where
.
Many
remayning
constant
in
the
trueth
,
estéeming
more
their
faith
to
God
,
than
worldly
goods
,
(
foreseeing
also
a
more
stormie
tempest
than
that
which
was
past
,
would
ensue
)
without
any
further
bargaining
left
al
,
and
retyred
some
to
the
principalitie
of
Sedan
;
some
into
Germany
;
great
number
to
Geneua
;
great
multitudes
to
Saint
Ihan
d'Angely
,
Rochel
,
and
England
.
It
was
a
lamentable
thing
to
see
the
wofull
vanishments
and
dissipation
of
so
many
families
,
without
any
succour
or
comfort
.
They
which
were
touched
with
a
greater
zeale
,
would
not
leaue
their
children
behinde
them
,
in
daunger
to
bee
throwne
into
the
myre
of
Idolatrie
,
which
they
detested
,
esteeming
of
the
conscience
of
their
children
as
of
their
owne
,
knowing
that
they
should
answere
before
God
for
the
same
.
This
caused
many
of
them
to
carrie
their
children
vppon
their
shoulders
,
for
lacke
of
other
meanes
.
God
shewed
in
such
a
stormie
tempest
,
that
he
hath
hauens
of
safetie
alwaies
in
store
for
them
who
(
being
tossed
and
tormoyled
vnder
the
heauines
of
the
Crosse
)
doo
cast
(
as
children
vpon
their
fathers
)
their
eyes
vpon
him
.
For
this
is
a
wonderfull
worke
of
GOD
,
that
for
the
space
of
thrée
whole
yeares
the
pestilence
had
so
afflicted
Rochel
,
that
there
was
no
part
free
of
the
same
.
Saint
Ihan
d'Angely
also
(
when
this
persecution
waxed
so
violent
)
was
so
beaten
with
it
,
that
the
towne
was
almost
destitute
of
inhabitants
and
Souldiers
.
Notwithstanding
,
neither
the
Gouernour
,
the
Lord
S.
Mesmes
,
nor
the
Ministers
,
would
at
any
time
forsake
the
remainant
of
that
Church
which
was
there
.
All
the
fields
about
were
full
of
Tents
and
Cabbins
replenished
with
men
infected
of
the
plague
:
the
villages
all
round
about
were
in
the
same
case
.
The
faithfull
exiled
out
of
their
owne
countreys
and
houses
,
flowing
from
euery
side
of
France
,
&
flying
from
the
contagious
pestilence
of
their
soules
,
estéemed
lesse
than
nothing
the
plague
:
and
sicknesse
of
the
bodie
(
rather
than
should
cast
away
their
soules
in
denying
the
sonne
of
God
)
was
to
bée
wished
for
of
them
.
But
God
(
according
to
his
trueth
)
kept
to
them
both
the
one
and
the
other
:
for
euen
then
the
pestilence
vanished
away
from
all
those
places
,
as
if
God
had
commanded
the
sicknesse
to
make
roome
for
them
who
were
exiled
for
his
name
:
for
after
that
there
was
no
more
sicknesse
seene
.
In
this
auoydance
there
was
a
number
murthered
,
but
specially
in
those
Prouinces
where
the
gouenours
were
most
passionate
and
addicted
to
the
League
,
by
whose
permission
the
common
people
tooke
much
libertie
to
commit
cruell
murthers
vpon
them
of
the
religion
.
They
who
had
not
the
meanes
to
recouer
some
place
of
refuge
,
and
continued
in
the
purenes
of
religion
,
and
escaped
the
slaughter
,
did
lye
sousing
in
prisons
and
dongeons
,
where
they
sustayned
many
combats
,
looking
euery
day
when
they
should
be
had
away
to
death
.
Many
of
them
who
forsooke
the
confession
of
the
trueth
went
to
Masse
,
and
so
were
sent
to
their
houses
agayne
:
but
(
by
a
certaine
iudgement
of
God
)
they
for
the
most
part
dyed
euery
where
through
sorrowe
,
or
by
the
pestilence
.
Some
of
them
who
had
charge
in
the
Church
,
died
of
notable
kindnes
of
death
.
For
some
going
into
the
Countrey
about
theyr
businesse
,
fell
of
their
horses
,
and
brake
their
neckes
,
and
some
dyed
otherwise
,
verifying
the
saying
of
Christ
:
he
which
will
saue
his
life
shall
loose
it
.
It
is
sayd
,
how
the
Duke
de
Mayne
powred
his
fu●y
vppon
the
olde
walles
of
the
vilages
of
Montigne
le
Conte
,
&
Beaulrien
,
and
how
he
tooke
Trile
,
which
no
man
will
keepe
.
In
the
latter
end
of
Ianuary
,
the
sayd
Duke
drawing
into
the
furthest
part
of
Perigord
,
set
vppon
Gaignak
,
a
poore
little
vilage
belonging
to
the
Vicount
Turenne
,
a
place
voyde
of
all
fortifications
,
saue
that
at
the
endes
of
the
streetes
,
there
remayned
yet
few
old
walles
,
which
did
shew
that
there
had
béen
a
gate
:
the
inhabitants
being
poore
husbandmen
,
first
sustayned
an
assault
,
supposing
to
haue
to
doo
with
companyes
of
robbers
,
for
so
they
tooke
them
.
But
at
length
being
not
able
to
withstand
such
a
multitude
,
they
fledde
another
way
,
and
saued
themselues
,
except
onely
foure
,
who
either
for
age
or
woundes
could
not
auoyd
:
them
this
great
Duke
caused
to
be
hanged
,
to
powre
his
gall
vpon
those
poore
simple
countrey
men
.
Thus
this
great
Emperour
,
weary
to
conquer
vilages
in
Perigord
,
and
seeing
that
his
practises
agaynst
the
great
and
populous
Cities
of
Limoges
and
Perigueux
,
would
not
frame
,
he
turned
short
Southward
towards
Quercy
:
and
passing
ouer
the
riuer
Dordonne
at
Soilak
,
left
at
his
left
hand
the
townes
of
the
vicount
Turenne
,
Saynt
Cere
,
and
Turenne
in
Perigord
,
and
coasted
Figeak
,
Cadenak
,
and
Cayak
in
Quercye
,
whom
hee
knew
to
bee
well
furnished
with
garrisons
.
Hee
coasted
also
the
houses
of
the
Vicount
Gourdine
,
and
Montfort
,
a
strong
place
vpon
Dordonne
,
which
hee
sent
to
view
.
This
Duke
soiorned
long
in
Quercy
,
sent
commaundement
to
the
marchantes
of
Tholouze
,
and
Bourdeaux
,
and
others
which
do
tra●fike
vppon
Garonne
,
that
vppon
payne
of
death
they
should
not
agree
with
the
townes
which
did
hold
for
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
and
situated
vppon
that
riuer
,
did
stoppe
the
commerce
thereof
,
promising
that
shortly
hee
would
set
all
that
riuer
at
liberty
,
yea
that
he
would
.
Whilest
hee
soiorned
so
long
in
high
Quercye
,
rouing
and
wasting
the
countrey
,
the
Bishop
of
Cahors
,
the
Lords
Saynt
Sulpice
and
Comburat
did
instantly
require
him
,
that
he
would
assault
those
places
aboue
said
,
which
being
holden
by
them
of
the
religion
,
did
dayly
annoy
&
molest
them
.
which
thing
when
the
Duke
could
not
be
perswaded
to
do
.
The
Bishop
blessing
him
with
his
Episcopall
benediction
:
and
the
two
sayd
Lordes
with
hot
tearmes
,
licensed
him
to
depart
out
of
their
countrie
in
the
deuils
name
.
Besides
eating
,
drinking
,
spoyling
and
whoring
he
did
no
good
there
,
saue
that
he
licensed
some
Gentlemen
of
the
countrey
for
money
,
to
haue
the
exercise
of
the
reformed
religion
in
their
houses
,
so
that
thence
they
would
not
make
warre
:
and
to
colour
his
cowardlines
,
hee
excuseth
himselfe
vnto
the
Bishop
,
and
other
Lords
aboue
saide
,
that
hee
would
goe
to
open
the
riuer
of
Garonne
,
and
to
put
the
commerce
vpon
that
riuer
at
libertie
.
Thus
this
second
Hannibal
,
coasting
the
riuer
of
Lot
at
his
left
hand
,
and
Dordonne
at
his
right
hand
,
(
for
he
would
haue
that
riuer
of
Lot
as
a
wall
betweene
him
and
mount
Auban
)
entring
in
Agenoys
,
there
issued
out
certain
companies
out
of
Monts●anquine
vpon
the
taile
of
his
armie
,
which
did
slay
in
one
conflict
two
hundred
Harquebusiers
of
his
,
and
discomfited
the
companie
of
Captaine
Guerche
.
At
length
he
came
with
his
Ianissaries
to
the
fall
of
the
riuer
of
Lot
into
Garonne
,
where
is
situated
an
olde
Towne
called
Tunnings
,
consisting
of
lowe
and
high
Towne
and
Castle
.
That
place
(
about
the
insurrection
of
the
League
)
certaine
Ruffians
of
Agen
had
seazed
vppon
,
where
they
did
greatly
molest
the
countrey
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
in
August
after
,
passing
by
,
sent
Captayne
Lestele
to
take
that
towne
:
which
thing
he
did
at
the
first
approach
,
and
did
cast
downe
those
●●lthie
ruffians
with
their
harlots
out
of
the
windowe
into
the
ditch
,
and
kept
the
sayd
towne
vnto
the
Dukes
comming
,
which
then
was
giuen
ouer
,
and
that
small
garrison
that
was
there
retyred
to
the
other
side
of
Gharonne
,
to
Caumont
and
Clerake
to
reserue
themselues
to
a
better
opportunitie
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
tooke
valiantly
the
sayd
towne
of
Tunnings
,
which
no
man
kept
agaynst
him
.
And
hauing
done
this
valiant
exploit
,
he
doth
coast
the
riuer
Garonne
descending
toward
Bourdeaux
.
In
that
way
he
sent
a
Coriero
to
the
king
,
promising
him
that
he
will
doo
him
such
notable
seruice
,
as
neuer
no
man
did
,
for
in
great
sadues
hee
will
take
the
King
of
Nauarre
dead
or
aliue
,
if
he
did
not
resolue
himselfe
to
depart
out
of
the
Realme
:
and
if
hée
can
take
him
he
will
send
him
his
head
in
a
Charger
,
as
Herode
did
S.
Iohn
Baptist
.
As
this
great
Duke
went
downe
the
riuer
,
the
forerunners
met
with
thirtie
scattered
and
vnarmed
poore
lads
,
which
belonged
to
the
garrison
of
Chaumont
:
they
were
sent
to
cause
the
prouision
(
contributed
by
the
countrey
)
to
be
brought
to
the
sayd
towne
of
Chaumont
.
These
poore
lads
were
killed
by
these
stout
warriors
:
which
notable
victorie
was
afterward
published
in
Paris
,
by
the
title
of
the
notable
ouerthrowe
of
the
garrison
of
Chaumont
and
Nerake
,
by
the
Duke
de
Mayn
.
The
next
exployt
done
by
this
victorious
Captaine
,
was
at
Castets
.
This
is
a
little
towne
and
a
Castle
belonging
to
the
Lord
Fabas
,
which
place
the
Marshall
Matignon
had
besieged
before
the
space
of
ten
dayes
before
the
Dukes
comming
,
and
had
made
a
sufficient
breach
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
to
defraude
the
sayd
Lord
Matignon
of
that
little
honour
,
compounded
secretly
with
the
sayd
Lord
Fabas
,
thus
:
That
the
Lord
Fabas
first
should
haue
twelue
thousand
Crownes
for
the
losse
of
the
house
and
of
the
goods
which
were
in
it
,
and
so
should
surrender
the
same
Castle
to
the
Duke
de
Mayne
to
be
rased
,
which
was
performed
:
so
Castets
was
wonne
with
an
assault
of
money
,
the
Lord
Matignon
was
defrauded
,
and
the
Duke
de
Mayne
had
the
glorie
:
and
if
it
pleaseth
him
he
shall
be
called
Castensis
of
Castets
,
as
Scipio
Carthaginensis
of
the
winning
of
Carthage
.
The
next
place
was
Meylan
,
an
olde
ruinous
Towne
,
wherein
was
Captaine
Melune
with
a
small
garrison
,
who
considering
the
weaknes
of
the
place
gaue
it
ouer
,
supposing
that
it
was
more
profitable
to
let
the
Duke
de
Mayne
to
haue
that
place
for
a
while
,
than
to
defend
it
.
There
the
Duke
with
all
his
armie
tooke
great
paynes
to
beate
downe
old
ruinous
walles
,
which
no
man
did
defend
,
least
it
should
be
sayd
that
he
had
done
nothing
.
From
the
rasing
of
the
walles
of
Meylan
,
he
went
to
Saint
Bazeile
,
a
towne
situated
vpon
the
riuer
of
Garonne
,
hauing
like
ruinous
old
and
decayed
walles
and
forts
,
as
the
aforesaid
townes
had
.
There
were
fewe
of
the
religion
in
garrison
,
who
after
hauing
sustayned
certayne
shot
of
ordinance
and
assaults
,
they
considering
that
it
was
not
a
place
to
obstinate
themselues
therein
,
compounded
to
their
great
aduantage
.
Amorith
did
neuer
so
reioyce
at
the
winning
of
Constantinople
,
as
this
Duke
did
for
Saint
Bazeile
.
By
&
by
the
Lord
Saisseual
(
the
Dukes
Curiero
)
was
sent
to
the
King
in
post
with
hast
hast
hast
,
to
aduertize
him
of
these
great
conquests
,
and
to
fetch
money
to
conquer
more
.
This
dispatch
done
,
he
marched
with
this
armie
to
Monsegne
:
This
is
an
old
Towne
decayed
in
Bayadoys
,
where
the
exercize
of
the
reformed
religion
had
béen
appoynted
to
bee
had
by
the
edict
of
peace
so
chosen
,
not
for
the
strength
thereof
,
but
for
because
it
was
thought
most
commodious
for
the
whole
countrey
there
to
assemble
.
This
towne
was
kept
by
fewe
of
the
religion
:
These
fewe
made
so
little
account
of
that
armie
,
and
of
the
Captaine
thereof
,
that
after
they
had
caused
him
to
bestowe
two
thousand
and
some
hundred
shot
of
ordinance
,
with
certayne
weekes
of
siege
,
and
certayne
assaults
which
were
deare
vnto
the
enemie
,
they
yéelded
themselues
with
conditions
very
honorable
,
but
pernicious
to
them
.
For
the
Souldiers
comming
foorth
with
their
armes
agaynst
faith
and
promise
,
were
slaine
for
the
most
part
of
them
in
the
middest
of
that
cowardly
army
;
part
of
them
notwithstanding
saued
themselues
and
retyred
to
Chastilion
,
where
afterward
they
had
their
penyworth
of
the
enemie
for
that
treacherie
,
and
the
death
of
their
fellowes
.
The
towne
was
giuen
to
the
spoyle
,
but
there
was
nothing
found
but
the
bare
walles
.
When
he
had
done
these
conquests
and
exploytes
vpon
the
riuer
of
Garonne
,
he
went
to
rest
himselfe
at
Bourdeaux
,
for
the
space
of
two
moneths
,
to
wit
,
Aprill
and
May
,
and
part
of
Iune
,
as
though
he
had
wonne
Carthage
:
where
he
practised
the
citizns
to
the
League
,
and
when
he
was
wearie
of
his
conspiring
,
allured
by
the
pleasantnes
of
the
place
,
and
felicitie
of
the
Countrey
,
he
putteth
off
the
person
of
a
Captaine
,
and
played
the
Poet
,
in
writing
such
riming
verses
as
he
could
,
of
his
loue
.
And
while
this
great
Captaine
was
thus
occupied
,
they
of
the
religion
fortified
Meylan
,
and
many
other
townes
vpon
the
same
riuer
of
Garonne
,
and
made
them
stronger
and
better
furnished
then
euer
heretofore
they
had
been
:
so
that
the
traffick
of
that
riuer
,
betweene
Bourdeaux
&
Thoulouse
,
was
stopped
more
straightly
then
euer
it
had
been
before
.
Whereupon
,
many
who
had
commerce
vpon
that
riuer
,
being
greatly
decayed
,
and
some
hauing
broken
their
credit
,
and
other
which
were
in
danger
to
doo
the
like
,
did
agree
with
them
of
the
religion
for
the
opening
of
the
traffick
,
blessing
with
many
bitter
curses
,
the
League
,
the
Captaine
,
and
the
armie
,
which
had
bragged
and
promised
much
,
and
done
nothing
,
but
onely
prouoked
them
of
the
religion
,
and
wasted
the
countrey
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
,
hauing
recreated
himselfe
so
long
,
was
vrged
by
the
King
(
who
expected
dayly
to
heare
miracles
wrought
by
this
captaine
and
his
armie
)
to
lead
the
same
out
of
that
citie
to
doo
some
exploite
,
more
moued
by
the
earnest
sute
of
the
Lady
de
Mayne
his
wife
,
which
had
a
stomack
to
them
of
Chastilion
,
at
length
hee
determined
to
besiege
the
saide
Towne
.
Chastilion
is
a
little
town
vpon
Dordonne
,
three
Leagues
aboue
Liborne
,
and
three
Leagues
beneath
Saint
●oy
,
hauing
Montrauell
on
the
one
side
,
about
a
League
,
and
Gensak
another
towne
on
the
other
side
,
so
much
distant
:
of
this
towne
the
Duke
was
Lorde
,
it
was
almost
forsaken
of
the
inhabitants
.
Therein
the
King
of
Nauarre
had
placed
the
Baron
Saliniak
,
with
a
small
Garison
,
not
to
obstinate
himselfe
therein
,
but
to
minister
some
play
to
that
armie
,
that
weary
with
doing
nothing
,
at
length
it
might
be
reduced
to
nothing
.
Captaine
Alen
&
Coronnean
,
with
some
other
gentlemen
and
others
,
had
folowed
of
their
owne
motion
the
said
Baron
:
there
they
were
in
all
,
to
the
number
of
nine
hundred
Souldiers
.
About
the
18.
of
Iune
,
at
the
first
approache
of
the
enemie
,
they
issued
out
with
such
courage
,
that
their
sallie
cost
the
liues
of
a
great
number
of
their
enemies
.
They
within
the
towne
had
made
a
barticado
at
the
ende
of
a
suburb
,
which
they
defended
ten
daies
against
all
that
armie
,
and
all
the
shot
of
their
Ordinance
.
But
at
length
,
being
inforced
to
retire
into
the
towne
,
out
of
the
which
,
they
issuing
oftentimes
,
gaue
many
fearefull
alarums
and
hot
skirmishes
vnto
the
enemie
,
with
the
losse
of
the
liues
of
many
.
During
this
siege
of
Chastilion
,
the
Lorde
Saissiual
returned
from
the
King
,
and
brought
letters
of
credit
,
of
thirtie
thousand
Crownes
,
but
no
man
was
willing
to
buie
so
deare
a
piece
of
paper
.
Yet
the
Duke
gaue
not
them
ouer
so
,
hoping
that
the
priests
would
haue
him
in
their
memento
at
Masse
,
and
would
blesse
him
yet
with
some
more
money
:
but
to
satisfie
his
wiues
stomack
,
he
would
venture
that
little
remuant
of
credit
of
his
which
rested
:
wherefore
hee
caused
many
great
rampiers
of
earth
to
bee
made
,
as
though
he
had
to
besiege
Ierusalem
.
The
siege
continued
seauen
weekes
,
in
the
which
space
,
the
Vicount
Turenne
with
a
few
(
notwithstanding
that
great
armie
)
victualed
the
Towne
,
and
fortified
Montrauil
,
a
towne
situated
vpon
a
hil
,
and
Gensak
on
the
other
side
,
each
of
them
distant
from
Chastilian
a
little
League
.
On
another
side
,
Captaine
Beutune
,
a
man
of
great
valour
went
forth
out
of
Saint
Foy
,
to
attempt
vpon
that
armie
,
and
in
the
conflict
,
the
said
Beutune
,
and
the
Lord
Maligny
,
a
valiant
young
Gentleman
,
Sonne
to
the
Lorde
Beauuoyr
,
with
two
Souldiours
more
were
slaine
,
and
the
Lord
Piles
hurt
.
On
the
side
of
the
Leaguers
,
were
slaine
three
men
of
armes
,
Charles
of
Birague
and
Grimaldie
,
were
taken
prisoners
&
Monardy
was
wounded
.
During
this
long
siege
,
the
plague
waxed
so
hot
within
the
towne
,
that
of
nine
hundred
there
remained
but
two
hundred
a
liue
,
whereof
many
were
infected
,
other
were
wounded
,
their
Chirurgions
were
dead
,
medicines
to
heale
with
,
powder
and
shot
fayled
them
:
there
was
left
but
two
old
women
,
which
serued
them
in
steade
of
Chirurgions
and
cookes
.
So
that
God
disposed
of
those
inuincible
hearts
that
were
almost
destitute
of
force
&
meanes
of
defence
,
after
the
discharging
of
sixe
thousand
shot
of
ordinance
,
&
seauen
weekes
of
siege
,
at
length
hauing
lost
but
sixe
skore
persons
onely
by
the
lot
of
warre
,
and
among
them
,
but
sixe
Gentlemen
onely
,
Chastilion
was
surrendered
by
composition
.
In
the
surrendring
,
they
that
were
whole
did
escape
away
,
they
that
were
sick
,
were
sent
forth
.
The
Duke
to
please
his
wiues
minde
,
would
neuer
consent
that
the
inhabitantes
should
bee
comprehended
in
the
capitulation
,
because
they
were
his
tenants
,
yet
at
the
instant
request
of
the
Vicount
of
Aubeterre
,
they
were
promised
to
receaue
no
hurt
,
but
notwithstanding
(
contrarie
to
promise
)
most
of
them
,
who
were
found
in
the
towne
were
executed
:
the
spoyle
of
the
towne
was
giuen
to
the
Souldiours
,
but
there
they
found
nothing
but
few
raggs
infected
with
pestilence
.
The
Lorde
Salignak
,
Captaine
Alen
and
Coronnean
,
with
thirteene
Gentlemen
more
were
taken
prisoners
,
and
sent
to
the
Castells
of
Bourdeaux
and
Blaye
,
to
be
safelie
kept
,
whence
not
long
after
,
they
were
deliuered
by
exchange
for
Popish
Gentlemen
,
who
were
prisoners
at
Bergerark
,
Saint
Foy
and
Rochel
.
The
follie
,
c●wardlines
,
leaud
and
voluptuous
life
of
this
conquerour
,
his
traiterous
intent
,
which
was
,
that
vnder
colour
of
conducting
the
Kings
armie
,
sought
nothing
but
to
make
himself
strong
against
the
King
,
by
seducing
his
people
vnder
colour
of
the
Catholick
religion
,
being
spied
of
the
most
part
of
the
captains
,
but
especially
by
the
Swissers
,
and
Colonell
of
the
French
footemen
:
also
the
small
gaine
which
they
haue
had
,
for
the
space
of
a
whole
yeare
,
and
the
little
seruice
which
they
had
done
to
their
Kings
intollerable
charges
,
and
the
small
reputation
which
they
had
gotten
,
by
seruing
vnder
such
a
Captaine
,
caused
many
to
disband
themselues
:
some
for
lack
of
paie
refused
to
be
any
longer
imployed
.
In
Aprill
last
,
while
the
Duke
was
wallowing
in
filth
in
the
citie
of
Bourdeaux
,
the
Duke
of
Guize
vpon
aduertisement
of
his
brother
,
who
greatly
feared
the
Vicount
Turenne
which
watcht
for
him
vnder
euerie
hedge
,
came
to
Paris
,
to
shew
the
King
that
if
his
brother
(
the
Duke
de
Mayne
)
were
not
assisted
,
it
were
impossible
for
him
to
withstand
the
forces
of
the
hereticks
in
Guienne
,
which
did
ioyne
to
the
Vicount
Turenne
out
of
euerie
prouince
of
the
realme
,
to
oppresse
his
brother
:
he
prayed
therfore
his
Maiestie
to
prouide
some
speedie
remedie
,
which
might
not
be
done
otherwise
than
by
diuerting
their
forces
,
he
shewed
also
,
how
that
might
be
done
by
sending
diuers
armies
into
diuers
countries
,
and
so
set
vpon
them
on
euerie
side
.
This
policie
being
approued
,
now
they
began
to
please
themselues
in
their
owne
conceites
:
whereupon
the
Marshall
Byron
was
appoynted
to
leade
an
armie
into
Xainctonge
:
the
Marshall
Ioyeuse
was
appointed
for
Languedock
,
the
Lord
Ioyeuse
his
sonne
for
Auuergne
,
the
Duke
of
Espernon
for
Prouance
.
The
Lord
Chastre
should
haue
a
nauy
in
a
readines
on
the
coast
of
Britayne
,
so
that
at
the
Leagues
commaundement
like
mad
men
they
ran
to
it
by
land
and
by
water
.
The
brute
of
these
new
armies
being
noysed
abroad
,
made
the
Captaynes
of
the
Duke
de
Mayne
his
army
to
be
lesse
willing
to
remayne
in
his
seruice
,
and
more
willing
to
serue
others
,
vnder
whose
conduct
they
hoped
to
speed
better
,
and
do
seruice
with
more
credit
.
These
new
armies
a
preparing
were
as
the
rockes
,
vppon
the
which
this
Sardanapalus
army
was
cast
and
broken
to
pieces
.
The
souldiers
therefore
first
,
and
then
the
Captaynes
began
to
slyde
away
,
after
they
had
the
spoyle
of
Chastilion
,
which
was
iust
nothing
but
the
plague
,
and
such
as
continued
with
him
were
imployed
yet
once
more
as
you
shall
heare
.
There
is
a
litle
towne
in
the
way
to
Chastilion
,
to
the
City
Perigueux
,
named
Puynormand
,
in
the
which
there
is
an
old
Castell
belonging
to
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
wherein
the
sayd
King
had
put
a
Captayne
of
the
Catholike
religion
,
named
Captayne
Roux
,
not
to
make
warre
,
but
to
kéepe
the
Castell
as
his
house
.
The
inhabitantes
(
except
a
few
)
were
all
of
the
popish
religion
:
The
person
himselfe
did
neuer
depart
from
thence
,
knowing
well
,
that
for
the
number
of
them
of
the
Religion
hee
needed
not
to
feare
.
The
inhabitantes
brought
dayly
victuals
,
and
the
artificers
of
the
sayd
towne
necessary
wares
to
the
Dukes
armie
,
at
the
sieg
of
Chastilion
,
Into
the
sayd
Castell
the
Countrey
had
sent
their
goods
to
bee
safely
kept
.
The
sayd
Captayne
Roux
had
in
the
Castell
a
prisoner
named
Cussel
,
who
had
confessed
,
that
the
Lord
Lansake
had
hyred
him
to
kill
the
Marshall
Matignon
:
which
Cussel
,
during
the
abode
of
the
Duke
de
Mayne
in
Bourdeaux
,
the
sayd
Lord
Matygnon
had
determined
to
put
to
death
for
some
offences
:
but
at
the
request
of
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
his
life
was
spared
,
and
he
set
at
liberty
:
such
a
one
by
the
meanes
of
the
Lord
Lansake
the
Duke
had
procured
to
murther
the
Marshall
Matignon
,
that
he
being
made
out
of
the
way
,
his
faction
in
the
city
of
Bourdeaux
might
haue
surprized
the
same
with
the
castels
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
to
be
reuenged
of
Captaine
Roux
,
for
giuing
notice
to
the
sayd
Matygnon
of
the
enterprise
confessed
by
Cussell
,
layd
the
siege
before
the
said
town
and
castell
,
which
within
few
daies
was
rendered
with
these
conditions
,
that
the
Souldiers
should
goe
forth
safe
,
with
their
liues
&
goods
,
&
that
the
goods
of
the
inhabitants
should
be
preserued
.
There
went
foorth
sixteene
Souldiers
,
and
foure
countrey
men
,
for
the
most
part
all
catholikes
:
the
castell
contrary
to
promise
beyng
ransacked
,
was
set
on
fire
and
burned
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
being
at
the
siege
of
Puynormand
,
sent
Saisseual
to
the
king
,
to
aduertise
him
of
his
great
conquest
of
Chastilion
,
but
specially
to
haue
money
,
and
within
few
dayes
after
he
followed
his
messenger
to
do
his
message
him selfe
.
From
Puynormand
,
the
rest
of
that
armye
fel
to
pieces
,
and
within
a
while
became
inuisible
.
That
army
I
say
,
that
had
boasted
within
sixe
moneths
to
roote
out
of
Guyenne
&
Oastroyn
,
all
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
or
else
to
force
them
to
a
perpetuall
exile
,
without
hauing
any
more
liberty
,
not
so
much
as
to
turne
their
forces
toward
their
countrey
.
This
valiant
warryer
had
bestowed
a
whole
yeare
,
and
wasted
a
million
of
Franks
,
which
the
Priests
had
contributed
toward
that
warre
:
he
hath
for
his
money
the
villages
of
Montignak
,
Beaulieu
,
Triles
,
Castets
,
which
he
bought
with
the
Priestes
money
,
Saint
Bezile
,
Montsegure
,
Chastilion
,
Puynormand
,
which
immediatly
came
agayne
into
the
hands
of
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
and
were
fortifyed
stronger
then
euer
they
had
béen
.
Now
,
if
this
great
Dukes
Chaplens
will
haue
more
warre
&
conquestes
at
his
handes
,
they
must
pay
for
it
,
or
else
let
them
goe
against
the
heretikes
themselues
,
for
he
will
goe
home
.
Thus
endeth
the
tragicall
comedie
of
this
Captaine
.
In
October
the
cheefest
of
the
reformed
religion
in
the
Iles
of
Maran
,
perceauing
the
disorder
which
was
in
the
gard
of
the
castel
of
Portmaran
,
and
knowing
that
the
Prince
before
his
iourney
to
Angers
,
had
determined
to
put
in
a
Gouernor
,
with
a
certayne
number
of
Souldiers
,
and
that
there
were
many
which
made
sute
for
that
gouernment
,
aduised
to
demaunde
of
the
Prince
some
gentlemen
of
the
gouernment
of
Rochel
,
who
had
meanes
to
defende
them
without
oppressing
eyther
the
one
part
or
other
:
which
thing
being
granted
vnto
them
,
they
demaunded
the
Lord
Essars
of
Montalambert
,
a
valiant
and
expert
Captaine
,
who
had
giuen
a
notable
proofe
of
his
valour
&
experience
at
the
siege
of
Saint
Jhan
D'angelie
,
in
the
yeare
1569.
and
also
at
Rochel
1572.
and
1573.
The
sayd
Lord
Essars
accepted
it
vnder
the
authority
of
the
Prince
,
with
20.
Souldiours
appoynted
him
,
whom
hee
vndertooke
to
pay
with
his
owne
hand
,
vppon
the
payment
of
a
Sous
for
euery
pound
of
marchandize
which
should
passe
through
Marans
,
and
vpon
promise
to
receaue
one
thousand
crownes
for
the
fortifications
of
the
Castell
,
as
he
should
thinke
good
:
and
into
that
gouernment
he
entred
in
October
.
But
within
few
dayes
after
,
the
sayd
Lord
of
Essars
began
to
vary
with
the
inhabitants
,
who
were
of
the
religion
for
the
most
part
.
For
the
sayd
Lord
hauing
found
the
castell
wholly
vnfurnished
of
all
houshold
and
necessary
commodities
,
required
that
they
would
furnish
it
both
for
him
and
his
souldiers
,
and
also
that
in
case
the
sayd
castell
should
be
besieged
,
they
would
repayre
to
it
for
the
defence
of
the
same
,
and
also
willed
them
to
bring
in
their
moueables
.
Then
answered
the
sayd
Lord
Essars
,
that
with
moueables
euery
one
had
furnished
what
they
could
,
and
that
the
best
of
their
goods
were
transported
to
Rochel
.
As
for
to
retyre
within
the
Castell
,
they
thought
it
not
expedient
,
for
if
the
enemie
should
besiege
it
,
and
beate
it
,
they
knew
well
by
experience
,
that
it
was
not
defensible
.
They
answered
a●so
,
that
they
would
not
put
in
any
more
of
their
goods
,
but
such
as
they
passed
not
greatly
to
lose
:
&
as
for
the
fortifications
,
the
Prince
afore
his
departing
,
was
content
to
quit
them
for
one
thousand
crownes
,
considering
their
vnablenes
,
wherof
his
receauer
had
alreadie
receaued
part
.
This
answer
the
L.
Essars
did
greatly
mislyke
,
which
misliking
continued
vntil
the
Princes
returne
out
of
England
to
Rochel
,
who
being
aduertized
thereof
,
sendeth
the
L.
Resseus
,
and
an
other
,
to
be
fully
informed
of
all
the
matter
.
And
finally
to
preuent
al
inconueniences
which
might
ensue
thereof
,
vnfit
for
the
tyme
&
place
of
so
great
importance
,
thought
good
that
the
L.
of
Essars
should
surrender
that
gouernment
into
the
hands
of
the
L.
Iarry
nigh
the
sands
of
Ollonne
,
who
entered
therein
as
gouernor
the
x.
of
Aprill
1586.
&
there
remayned
almost
two
yeares
:
who
was
enforced
with
the
L.
Boysduly
to
surrender
it
to
Lauerdine
the
25.
of
March
1586.
as
it
shall
appeare
more
playnly
hereafter
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
the
Prince
of
Conde
(
after
the
dissolution
of
his
army
at
Solonne
in
Vendomoys
)
through
great
daungers
and
difficultyes
,
repayred
to
the
Iland
of
Gernesey
,
and
from
thence
into
England
,
where
he
was
receaued
in
most
princelyke
sort
of
that
gracious
great
Elizabeth
Queene
of
England
.
During
his
soiorne
there
,
many
noblemen
and
gentlemen
passed
ouer
the
sea
into
England
,
to
accompany
him
home
agayne
,
among
whom
was
the
Lord
Clermont
.
The
Queene
of
England
(
after
innumerable
courtesies
and
princelike
intertaynment
)
sent
him
home
with
a
nauy
:
certayne
ships
also
departed
out
of
Rochel
to
meet
the
sayd
Prince
,
among
whom
was
the
Lord
Plessis
Gettey
,
who
conducted
two
shippes
,
being
then
gouernour
of
the
Ile
of
Rhe
for
the
king
of
Nauarre
.
The
sayd
Prince
arriued
at
Rochel
with
that
trayne
the
3.
of
January
,
about
eight
a
clocke
in
the
night
.
This
returne
home
,
was
no
lesse
wonderfull
then
ioyfull
to
all
the
Lords
,
who
had
gathered
them selues
,
and
retyred
to
Rochel
,
and
Saynt
Ihan
D'
angely
,
and
to
the
inhabitantes
of
the
townes
and
countrey
,
who
shewed
great
reioysing
euery
where
,
as
hauing
(
by
the
speciall
gift
of
God
)
receaued
this
noble
Prince
,
of
whose
health
and
preseruation
they
had
béen
a
long
tyme
doubtfull
.
The
Prince
being
returned
home
so
happely
,
soiorned
not
long
at
Rochel
,
but
within
fewe
dayes
tooke
his
iourney
to
S.
Ihan
,
to
prouide
for
the
necessarie
affayres
,
and
to
muster
the
companies
which
were
or
could
bee
gathered
.
Fewe
dayes
before
the
Lord
Laual
was
gone
foorth
out
of
Saint
Ihan
,
with
some
companies
to
besiege
the
Castle
of
Tours
:
but
they
which
were
within
stayed
not
the
ordinance
which
was
comming
from
Saint
Jhan
,
but
yéelded
themselues
without
any
delay
.
The
sayd
Castle
was
rendered
into
the
hand
of
the
Lord
Caze
,
to
whom
it
did
belong
.
At
that
time
,
to
wit
,
after
the
comming
of
the
Prince
to
Saint
Ihan
,
the
Lords
,
Captaines
and
companies
,
began
to
order
themselues
vnder
the
sayd
Prince
in
forme
of
an
armie
,
where
with
about
the
17.
of
January
he
began
to
besiege
the
Castle
of
Dampierre
,
pertayning
to
the
Marshall
of
Bets
,
nigh
the
towne
of
S.
Ihan
,
situated
vpon
the
riuer
Botonne
,
within
the
which
was
a
popish
garrison
:
which
through
their
insolencie
and
ordinarie
roades
vpon
them
of
the
religion
,
did
drawe
this
storme
vppon
their
heads
.
The
sayd
Castle
being
battered
for
certaine
dayes
,
was
surrendred
about
the
24.
of
Ianuary
.
There
was
found
within
that
Castle
great
quantitie
of
corne
and
mooueable
goods
,
which
the
people
of
the
countrey
round
about
had
carried
in
.
It
was
hard
to
let
the
Souldiers
from
the
pillage
,
considering
that
they
had
so
long
suffered
insinite
miseries
after
the
breaking
of
the
armie
in
Vendomoys
:
for
they
which
had
reassembled
themselues
in
Poytow
,
had
kept
themselues
within
the
fauour
of
the
townes
of
S.
Ihan
,
and
others
,
which
were
holden
by
them
of
the
religion
.
The
companies
of
the
Prince
(
after
the
taking
of
Dampierre
)
were
deuided
into
three
parts
,
which
went
into
thrée
seuerall
coasts
of
the
countrey
.
The
first
was
the
Lord
S.
Gelays
,
who
followed
the
riuer
Botonne
,
and
tooke
the
townes
thereupon
situated
,
as
Arnay
,
Monde●is
,
and
Chizay
.
The
Lord
Ranques
(
with
the
fourth
part
of
the
companies
)
went
toward
Niort
,
and
enterprized
vppon
the
Castle
of
Sassoy
,
and
tooke
it
from
the
hands
of
certaine
Albaneses
,
whom
the
Lord
Malicorne
(
gouernour
of
Niort
)
had
put
there
in
garrison
.
That
castle
by
situation
is
very
strong
:
the
garrison
did
great
iniuries
to
them
of
the
religion
about
Rochel
,
Saint
Jhan
,
Marans
,
other
places
and
high
wayes
,
by
their
ordinarie
courses
.
The
Lord
Ranques
knowing
the
nature
of
the
place
,
searched
out
the
meanes
to
obtayne
it
:
he
accompanied
him
with
nine
or
ten
gentlemen
and
certaine
resolute
Souldiers
,
to
the
number
of
two
and
twentie
:
he
carried
through
the
marish
a
little
boate
on
a
cart
,
wherewith
he
went
through
a
channell
which
watereth
the
garden
of
the
Castle
.
To
this
garden
doth
answer
a
gate
of
the
sayd
Castle
,
through
the
which
he
thought
to
surprise
the
sayd
Castle
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
day
before
the
taking
of
the
same
,
the
garrison
hauing
intelligences
of
the
purpose
of
the
sayd
Lord
Ranques
,
by
one
of
the
reformed
religion
,
who
entertayned
himselfe
with
them
of
the
garrison
;
they
stopped
that
gate
with
brick
,
dung
,
and
other
things
which
were
at
hand
,
and
doubled
their
gards
,
and
so
thought
to
haue
well
prouided
the
surprizing
of
the
sayd
place
.
Notwithstanding
their
thoughts
beguiled
them
:
for
the
sayd
Lord
Ranques
following
his
enterprize
,
applied
a
petaird
against
that
gate
which
issued
out
into
the
garden
:
the
sayd
péece
opened
the
gate
and
brake
their
rampier
,
and
gaue
the
alarum
to
the
garison
:
whereof
part
ranne
to
the
great
gate
,
other
were
surprised
within
the
Castell
and
slayne
,
other
leapt
ouer
the
walles
.
They
who
had
retyred
to
the
great
gate
,
yeelded
themselues
with
promise
of
their
liues
:
which
thing
was
also
performed
.
The
place
was
by
the
sayd
Lord
Ranques
put
in
the
keeping
of
Captayne
Faueran
and
Vaunean
,
who
within
a
while
after
being
sommoned
by
Captayne
Merceur
to
render
the
same
,
and
for
not
so
doing
,
being
threatned
of
the
Canon
,
put
the
sayd
place
in
the
hand
of
Malicorne
gouernor
of
Niort
.
About
the
beginning
of
Aprill
,
the
Lord
Saynt
Luke
enterprised
vpon
the
Ile
of
Oleron
,
where
were
certayne
companies
of
the
religion
commaunded
by
the
Lord
Aubigny
,
and
Captayne
Luuaille
his
Lieutenant
.
For
to
bring
to
passe
his
enterprise
,
bearing
impaciently
that
neighbourhood
,
conuayed
certayne
companies
into
that
Iland
:
&
among
these
,
was
the
regiment
of
Tierceline
,
consisting
of
foure
hundred
harquebuziers
,
fifty
Muskets
,
and
two
hundred
pikes
,
resolute
Souldiers
.
The
Prince
aduertyzed
,
how
this
regiment
of
Tiercelyne
had
passed
into
that
Iland
,
the
Fryday
before
Easter
,
being
the
first
of
Aprill
,
he
tooke
his
way
to
Marennes
,
nigh
Browage
,
where
he
thought
that
the
sayd
Tierceline
was
returned
,
and
went
all
night
to
surprise
him
more
easily
:
but
finding
them
not
,
hee
returned
to
Taillebourge
,
with
the
Lords
Laual
,
and
Boulay
,
and
other
Lords
and
Captaines
who
had
accompanyed
him
.
The
3.
of
Aprill
being
Easter
day
,
the
said
Prince
had
aduertisement
,
that
the
saide
Treceline
,
with
his
regiment
,
had
repassed
from
Oleron
,
to
Marennes
,
for
to
returne
to
Xainctes
:
vpon
these
intelligences
,
the
saide
Prince
departed
,
intending
to
stop
their
passage
in
a
place
,
not
farre
from
Xainctes
.
At
his
ariuing
,
there
issued
out
of
the
towne
about
16.
or
20.
men
of
armes
,
with
a
certaine
number
of
Harquebusiers
,
who
were
charged
by
the
Lord
Chargroys
,
which
conducted
the
forrunners
of
the
Lorde
Laual
,
he
passed
them
so
hardly
,
that
they
could
not
retire
within
the
reach
of
their
Harquebusiers
,
afore
one
of
the
enemies
remayned
on
the
place
,
and
many
were
hurt
.
After
this
skirmish
,
the
Prince
seeing
that
Treceline
remoued
not
that
day
(
for
that
it
was
Easter
day
,
or
otherwise
)
retyred
for
the
second
time
to
Taillebourg
,
without
dooing
any
thing
else
.
Treceline
was
aduertised
,
that
his
returne
was
spied
,
but
hee
made
no
account
of
it
,
trusting
in
the
force
of
his
regiment
,
and
resolued
(
as
hee
saide
)
to
fight
against
whome
soeuer
would
let
his
way
,
as
well
in
the
field
as
in
a
strong
place
.
So
the
fourth
day
of
April
,
being
Easter
monday
,
departing
out
of
Marennes
,
he
tooke
his
iourney
toward
Xainctes
,
marching
in
good
order
with
countenance
of
men
resolute
to
fight
,
whereof
the
Prince
being
admonished
,
about
two
a
clock
in
the
after
noone
speedilie
tooke
his
horse
,
accompanied
with
the
Lorde
Trimouille
,
his
brother
in
law
,
the
Lords
Bowlay
and
Auantigny
,
to
the
number
of
30.
horses
,
&
so
many
Harquebusiers
of
his
garde
,
and
some
other
who
could
bee
found
at
hand
:
with
that
small
number
,
he
went
the
ready
way
to
Xainctes
,
where
he
found
the
enemie
in
the
selfe
same
place
,
where
he
had
stayed
for
him
the
day
before
,
which
was
not
much
more
than
one
thousand
paces
from
the
suburbe
:
he
found
them
too
farre
passed
toward
the
towne
,
and
were
couered
with
hedges
and
ditches
,
yet
he
set
vpon
the
rereware
of
them
,
whereat
the
first
he
laied
on
the
ground
about
30.
or
40.
of
the
enemies
:
the
rest
put
themselues
in
battell
aray
,
being
fauored
with
the
hedges
and
high
way
.
In
the
first
onset
,
the
horse
of
the
Lord
Trimouille
,
(
who
did
lead
the
aduenturers
)
was
beaten
downe
with
the
shot
of
a
musket
,
and
he
also
vnder
,
who
was
in
no
lesse
danger
then
the
Lord
Batardiere
,
which
being
strooke
with
an
Harquebush
shot
in
the
shoulder
,
was
slaine
in
that
place
:
the
Lord
Chanterelles
also
was
wounded
,
and
dyed
shortly
after
,
with
Captaine
Trauarre
who
being
wounded
on
the
head
,
died
also
shortly
after
:
the
Lord
Auantigny
was
hurt
in
the
hand
and
in
the
knee
.
The
Lord
Laual
,
who
with
great
speede
was
gone
to
fetch
his
companie
(
which
was
at
Port
d'
Anneaulx
,
and
scatteringly
lodged
)
approaching
to
the
lane
of
this
skirmish
,
yet
timely
enough
,
galloping
with
35.
horses
of
his
,
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Prince
,
set
vpon
them
on
the
side
of
the
hedges
,
ayming
stil
to
the
Colonells
Ensigne
,
for
there
was
no
more
,
which
was
compassed
and
couered
with
a
squadron
of
Pikes
,
whom
he
discomfited
:
after
he
had
spent
all
their
shot
,
he
fought
hand
to
hand
with
him
who
carried
the
Ensigne
,
which
at
length
hee
gaue
ouer
to
him
,
thinking
to
saue
himselfe
with
slight
.
The
Ensigne
taken
,
the
Souldiours
were
quicklie
put
in
disorder
and
discomfited
,
although
that
they
had
been
often
supported
,
&
vpholden
by
them
of
the
citie
.
There
remained
vpon
the
place
about
three
skore
;
many
were
wounded
,
Captaine
Peschays
was
taken
,
Tiercelin
himselfe
was
hurt
in
the
arme
.
The
Lord
Laual
had
three
bretheren
,
whereof
the
Lord
Taulay
,
a
little
before
died
of
sicknes
at
Saint
Ihan
:
the
Lord
Sailly
,
his
third
brother
in
that
skirmish
was
hurt
in
the
head
,
whereof
he
died
:
the
morrow
after
,
the
Lord
Rieulx
his
other
brother
,
also
was
wounded
in
the
belly
with
a
pike
,
whereof
hee
dyed
the
sixte
day
of
the
same
moneth
.
The
Lord
Chargroys
,
Lieutenant
of
the
Lord
Laual
,
was
hurt
with
shot
in
the
knee
:
the
Lord
Monsche
likewise
in
the
Legge
:
fewe
Souldiours
of
the
Princes
garde
were
hurt
,
and
few
slaine
.
During
this
skirmish
,
the
Prince
hauing
gathered
his
companie
together
,
set
on
a
fresh
vpon
such
of
the
enemies
as
flocked
together
againe
:
but
especiallie
vpon
the
horsemen
of
the
enemie
,
who
made
shew
to
aduance
themselues
.
The
night
interrupted
the
fight
,
and
gaue
occasion
to
the
Prince
to
retire
,
who
carried
away
the
spoyle
and
armour
of
that
regiment
,
with
the
Colonels
Ensigne
:
the
Victorie
was
fayre
,
but
bloudy
,
by
reason
of
the
death
of
the
Lords
aboue
said
.
The
Lord
Rieulx
spake
to
the
very
last
breath
,
and
rendered
a
notable
testimonie
to
all
them
that
were
present
,
of
his
faith
and
generositie
,
and
of
his
good
nurture
which
hee
had
learned
in
the
schoole
of
godlines
,
so
that
it
may
be
saide
of
him
,
that
he
dyed
a
true
Christian
Knight
.
The
Prince
conceaued
a
marueilous
griefe
for
the
death
of
these
two
Lords
,
but
especially
the
Lord
Laual
their
brother
,
who
conceaued
such
sorrow
thereby
,
that
he
fell
sick
and
dyed
eyght
dayes
after
,
to
wit
,
the
11.
of
Aprill
he
was
opened
,
and
there
was
sound
an
apostume
in
his
head
,
full
of
yellow
stinking
water
:
so
in
few
dayes
died
these
foure
Lords
and
brothers
,
to
the
great
griefe
and
heauines
of
all
good
men
:
they
were
buried
in
the
Temple
,
which
is
in
the
Castell
Taillebourg
.
Now
we
haue
to
speake
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
who
did
nothing
all
this
time
,
but
onely
in
great
silence
,
viewed
whereto
this
voyage
of
his
enemies
would
come
.
For
first
perceiuing
that
the
Leaguers
had
a
speciall
quarrell
to
him
,
because
they
knew
him
to
be
in
their
way
,
and
a
speciall
stoppe
of
all
their
trayterous
intents
;
they
feared
greatly
his
prudent
counsell
and
wisedome
.
He
made
his
complaynt
to
the
King
,
aunswered
to
the
articles
of
the
declaration
of
his
enemies
,
exhorted
the
King
to
take
heede
of
them
,
proff●red
him
his
seruice
,
prayed
him
to
let
him
alone
with
them
,
for
if
it
pleased
his
Maiestie
to
giue
him
leaue
,
hee
doubted
not
,
but
with
his
owne
power
hee
would
so
chastice
them
,
that
they
should
be
an
example
to
their
posteritie
.
The
King
by
letters
and
messengers
,
exhorted
and
willed
him
to
quiet
himselfe
,
to
see
his
Edict
of
pacification
to
be
obserued
in
his
gouernement
,
shewed
him
that
their
cause
is
but
one
,
that
hee
seeth
the
intents
of
the
sayd
Leaguers
well
enough
,
and
trusteth
that
GOD
shall
make
him
able
to
represse
their
madnes
,
protested
that
he
had
care
of
the
said
K.
of
Nauarre
,
as
of
his
own
selfe
,
and
held
him
as
a
deere
brother
,
the
true
&
rightfull
heire
of
his
Crown
,
in
case
he
should
die
without
issue
.
It
is
said
also
,
how
the
King
notwithstanding
this
,
was
driuen
to
ioyne
with
them
whom
he
had
condemned
before
,
and
to
alowe
and
iustifie
their
treasons
,
was
enforced
through
the
pernitious
counsell
of
his
mother
;
and
not
only
enforced
,
but
induced
to
take
condition●
and
lawes
at
their
handes
,
to
assist
and
arme
his
enemies
whom
he
had
so
declared
and
iudged
few
dayes
before
,
euen
traytors
against
his
person
,
state
,
Crowne
,
and
life
,
against
them
I
say
whome
hee
had
protested
to
bee
his
faithfull
subiects
,
good
brothers
,
and
cosins
,
&
had
receiued
vnder
his
protection
.
It
is
said
also
how
the
King
of
Nauarre
before
had
forewarned
the
King
to
beware
of
such
association
,
shewing
him
the
euil
which
would
surely
ensue
,
and
at
length
certifieth
the
King
that
hee
had
admitted
a
higher
power
,
a
master
and
controuler
ouer
himselfe
,
and
that
hee
had
weakned
himselfe
,
and
strengthened
his
enemies
.
Howe
hee
went
to
Saint
Ihan
de
Cadeioux
into
Languedock
,
there
to
aduise
of
his
affaires
,
and
his
friends
,
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Duke
Monmorencie
,
and
other
Nobles
,
where
they
concluded
vpon
the
defensiue
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
returned
into
Gascoyne
,
kept
himselfe
in
silence
,
abiding
all
the
iniuries
that
might
be
possible
,
the
preparations
,
braggings
,
boastings
,
&
attempts
of
his
enemies
,
euen
to
the
great
imminent
danger
of
his
person
,
before
that
he
would
take
armes
in
hande
.
From
Gascoyne
he
went
to
Bergerak
,
in
Perigrod
,
as
a
time
of
peace
,
where
hauing
soiourned
for
a
time
,
he
tooke
his
iourney
to
Montauban
,
knowing
very
well
that
the
armie
conducted
by
the
Duke
de
Maine
was
against
him
,
and
already
in
Perigord
,
rauaging
,
pilling
,
spoyling
,
and
wasting
all
that
they
came
by
.
From
thence
he
returned
into
Gascoyne
againe
aboute
the
latter
end
of
Ianuarie
.
1586.
And
whereas
he
knew
well
,
that
if
he
had
ioyned
all
his
forces
with
the
power
of
the
Prince
,
and
the
Vicount
Turenne
,
hee
had
been
able
to
stop
the
way
of
the
Duke
de
Maine
,
that
he
had
not
walked
so
long
at
his
pleasure
as
he
did
.
But
that
wise
,
prudent
,
and
moderate
Prince
perceiuing
by
the
attempts
of
that
armie
,
the
qualities
of
the
leader
,
and
the
disorder
that
was
among
them
;
but
specially
hauing
Gods
fauour
on
his
side
:
And
seeing
that
Gods
curse
and
wrath
was
powred
on
his
enemies
side
,
he
neuer
thought
it
meete
to
trouble
himselfe
nor
his
friends
about
that
accursed
companie
,
and
villayno●s
rabble
of
rakehells
,
knowing
that
God
himselfe
would
dissipate
them
,
&
clothe
them
with
dishonour
as
with
a
garment
;
he
knew
wel
also
that
they
did
no
more
but
to
weaken
their
faction
,
in
spending
in
vaine
the
large
liberalitie
,
and
intollerable
expences
of
the
Priests
and
Monks
,
who
entertayned
the
said
armie
.
At
length
the
King
of
Nauarre
determined
to
passe
the
riuer
of
Garonne
,
to
repaire
into
Poytow
,
to
visit
the
places
of
his
gouernement
about
the
riuer
of
Loyre
,
and
being
returned
from
Montauban
into
Gascoyne
,
the
Marshal
Matignon
had
besieged
Castets
,
a
Castel
situated
vpon
the
riuer
Garonne
,
pertayning
to
the
Lord
Fabas
,
about
the
moneth
of
Februarie
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
,
hauing
knowledge
thereof
,
accompanied
with
two
or
three
hundred
horses
,
and
eighteene
hundred
Harquebusiers
,
did
raise
the
siege
,
and
dined
in
the
saide
Castle
that
day
,
in
witnes
that
he
accomplished
his
purpose
for
that
time
.
The
K.
of
Nauarre
from
thence
sent
al
his
companies
to
garisons
,
and
tooke
his
way
to
Bearne
,
to
see
the
Ladie
his
sister
,
and
to
take
order
for
all
necessarie
things
,
concerning
the
securitie
and
preseruation
of
the
townes
and
countrey
.
That
being
done
,
he
tooke
his
iourney
to
Nerak
,
and
passing
through
Eause
,
(
which
is
his
)
prouided
for
the
safety
of
the
same
in
good
time
(
for
otherwise
it
was
in
danger
to
be
lost
)
and
for
that
purpose
there
hee
soiourned
2.
daies
.
There
newes
was
brought
vnto
him
,
that
the
Duke
de
Mayne
hasted
to
let
his
passage
ouer
the
riuer
Garonne
:
for
all
that
hee
tooke
his
waye
to
Nerak
,
where
he
soiourned
a
whole
day
more
to
take
order
for
the
safetie
of
the
towne
.
Thereunto
more
aduisement
was
giuen
him
,
that
the
sayd
Duke
de
Mayn
was
at
Villeneufue
d'
Agenoys
intending
to
stop
his
passage
ouer
the
riuer
Garonne
.
There
was
in
apparance
occasion
enough
,
to
cause
the
sayd
King
to
aduance
and
hasten
extraordinarylie
his
voyage
,
but
notwithstanding
,
despising
all
the
indeuours
of
the
sayd
Duke
,
hee
would
change
nothing
of
his
purpose
:
but
to
the
contrary
,
hauing
done
at
Nerak
all
his
affayres
with
leasure
,
departed
not
thence
vntill
that
it
was
alreadie
farre
in
the
day
.
From
Nerak
he
tooke
his
iourney
to
Barbase
,
and
continued
as
though
he
would
goe
to
Castelialoux
.
Many
did
carefully
muse
the
day
before
what
way
he
would
take
,
vncertaine
whether
it
would
be
through
Caumont
,
or
Saint
Bazile
,
or
through
the
Mas
de
verdune
,
but
they
coulde
know
nothing
at
all
vntill
they
came
within
two
leagues
of
Cast●lialoux
:
For
then
being
in
the
middle
of
the
heath
,
he
declared
the
way
and
order
which
would
be
kept
in
his
passing
ouer
the
riuer
,
hee
seperated
the
men
of
warre
who
accompanyed
him
:
he
kept
with
him
about
20.
gentlemen
well
horsed
and
10.
Souldiers
for
his
garde
,
with
whom
he
went
toward
Cammont
.
He
appointed
the
Lord
Roque
for
the
conducting
of
the
rest
,
which
were
two
or
3.
hundred
horses
,
among
whom
there
was
but
15.
or
16.
wel
armed
and
horsed
,
and
about
15.
Harquebusiers
of
his
gard
:
hee
commaunded
the
said
Lord
Roque
to
passe
at
Saint
Bazile
,
which
thing
he
did
without
any
let
,
although
the
marshall
Matignon
was
but
at
3.
leagues
from
thence
.
The
King
being
ariued
at
Cammont
,
although
he
knew
the
Duke
de
Mayne
to
be
within
2.
leagues
from
that
place
:
notwithstanding
there
he
dined
with
as
much
leasure
,
as
any
man
could
doe
in
the
greatest
and
most
assured
peace
;
and
after
dinner
passed
the
riuer
without
any
let
or
hindrance
of
his
men
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
came
the
morrow
after
to
Saynt
Foy
,
which
is
a
towne
vppon
Dordonne
.
The
Lord
Roque
also
with
all
them
which
had
followed
him
,
aryued
there
about
two
houres
after
.
His
Maiesty
soiorned
there
,
and
at
Bergerak
a
whole
moneth
.
These
bee
two
townes
situated
vppon
Dordonne
:
Bergerak
is
great
and
rich
:
Saynt
Foy
is
lesser
a
great
deale
,
yet
very
riche
,
because
of
the
traffike
vpon
the
sayd
riuer
:
S.
Foy
is
beneath
Bergerak
three
leagus
:
Chastilion
beneath
Saint
Foy
three
leagues
,
and
aboue
Liborne
,
a
great
,
strong
,
and
rich
towne
about
three
leagus
of
.
Bergerak
and
Saynt
Foy
receaued
the
Gospel
aboue
fifty
years
ago
by
the
man
of
God
Edmond
Lauoy
,
who
suffered
at
Bourdeaux
for
the
testimony
of
Christ
.
These
two
townes
haue
alwayes
euer
since
persisted
in
the
confession
of
the
Gospell
.
in
these
2.
towns
the
King
of
Nauarre
remayned
(
as
is
aboue
sayd
)
a
whole
moneth
,
expressely
to
see
the
countenance
of
his
enemies
.
All
that
while
his
enemies
were
within
3.
leagues
of
him
,
hee
went
dayly
to
hunting
,
and
none
of
his
enemyes
that
euer
durst
shew
their
faces
:
which
thing
did
shew
euidently
,
that
de
Mayne
had
so
litle
corage
in
him
,
that
hee
durst
not
let
him
to
take
his
pleasures
when
he
was
willing
so
to
do
,
much
lesse
to
execute
his
enterprises
,
and
proued
for
wayghty
and
necessary
affayres
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
that
by
the
aduise
of
de
Mayne
,
Guyze
came
to
Paris
,
to
require
helpe
for
his
brother
.
For
as
a
conscience
guylty
of
greeuous
crimes
is
alwayes
timorous
,
and
suspecteth
all
things
:
so
the
woorm
of
the
conscience
gnawed
these
men
,
and
feared
them
so
,
that
hee
apprehended
Gods
iustice
:
and
supposed
that
all
them
of
the
reformed
religion
in
France
(
out
of
hand
)
would
oppresse
the
Duke
de
Mayne
his
Brother
.
Therefore
hee
perswaded
the
king
to
diuert
theyr
forces
,
and
to
assault
them
in
all
quarters
of
the
Realme
.
Whereupon
dyuers
armies
were
prepared
for
diuers
countries
,
and
namely
the
Marshall
Biron
was
appointed
for
Guyenne
.
The
Leaguers
vnderstanding
that
the
King
of
Nauarre
had
passed
Garonne
,
did
greatly
hast
the
voyage
of
the
sayd
Marshall
Biron
.
The
inhabitantes
of
Niort
hauing
sold
themselues
to
the
Leaguers
to
worke
iniquity
,
made
great
sute
to
haue
that
expedition
performed
out
of
hand
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
townes
and
countries
of
Marans
,
Annix
,
Rochel
,
and
other
partes
of
Xainctonge
and
Poytow
,
might
bee
spoyled
and
wasted
before
the
ariuing
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
into
that
countrey
,
whom
they
knew
(
by
his
valour
and
wisedome
)
was
able
to
disappoint
al
their
attempts
.
The
king
of
Nauarre
vnderstanding
of
these
new
preparations
,
and
knowing
,
yea
seeing
with
his
eies
that
the
most
miserable
vilages
of
Guyenne
were
good
ynough
to
occupy
that
army
,
and
that
the
tyme
of
the
infallible
dissipation
was
at
hand
,
hauing
prouided
for
the
principall
places
sufficiently
,
and
vnderstanding
of
the
readines
of
the
army
,
which
was
to
be
lead
by
the
Marshal
Biron
,
the
said
king
of
Nauarre
would
rather
shew
a
proofe
of
his
valour
and
courage
in
opposing
himselfe
to
that
valiant
,
old
,
and
experienced
Captayne
,
then
to
seeme
to
striue
with
that
effeminate
,
and
slauish
army
.
Therefore
departing
from
Saynt
Foy
in
the
end
of
Aprill
,
and
passing
through
Perigord
,
Engomoys
,
Poytow
,
&
Landimoys
,
went
to
visit
the
places
of
his
gouernement
vpon
the
riuer
of
Loyre
.
Whilest
the
army
for
Guyenne
is
a
preparing
,
and
the
king
of
Nauarre
maketh
his
progresse
into
Poytow
,
and
the
townes
vpon
Loyre
,
the
King
vnderstanding
,
that
in
the
execution
of
the
edict
of
October
,
and
of
the
declaration
thereof
,
giuen
in
December
last
,
touching
the
seazing
on
the
goods
of
them
of
the
religion
:
and
others
,
which
did
beare
arms
against
the
League
,
many
creditors
&
others
which
pretended
right
in
the
goods
,
made
claime
to
them
,
so
that
the
officers
could
haue
no
gayne
thereof
to
the
kings
vse
and
aduantage
.
Therefore
the
king
about
the
26.
of
Aprill
setteth
forth
an
edict
,
that
the
sayd
goods
shall
be
seazed
and
sould
,
or
geuen
to
farme
to
the
kinges
vse
,
and
that
after
such
as
did
pretend
any
tytle
to
the
same
goods
,
hauing
prooued
theyr
right
,
they
then
to
bee
satisfied
vppon
the
fruits
of
the
yeares
following
.
And
for
asmuch
as
some
were
returned
home
from
the
countries
,
where
they
had
rep●yred
,
according
to
the
edict
of
Iuly
last
past
,
the
King
the
thirtéenth
of
May
,
sent
commaundement
to
all
his
officers
,
that
such
personnes
bee
apprehended
,
and
their
processe
made
and
executed
:
also
that
theyr
goods
mouable
and
immouable
bee
seazed
vpon
to
the
kinges
vse
,
for
the
charges
of
the
holy
warre
.
During
the
preparations
of
this
warre
,
the
Pirats
of
Browage
with
theyr
courses
did
greatly
hinder
the
traffike
vpon
the
Sea
,
which
caused
them
of
Rochel
to
barre
their
hauen
,
in
sinking
old
ships
in
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
,
replenished
with
great
stones
for
to
make
them
sinke
in
the
bottome
of
the
water
.
For
the
performance
of
this
,
the
Rochellers
prepared
a
nauy
of
twenty
ships
well
furnished
,
three
Galiots
,
with
other
small
vessels
to
the
number
of
35.
or
40.
in
all
.
Ouer
this
army
commaunded
the
Lord
Saynt
Gelays
,
assisted
with
Captayne
Gardeleau
:
and
a
number
also
of
Gentlemen
and
Captaynes
,
aswell
strangers
as
inhabitants
of
Rochel
.
The
Lord
Saynt
Luke
vppon
the
aduertizement
which
he
receaued
of
this
enterprize
,
with
all
diligence
prepared
himselfe
,
and
would
haue
stayed
all
the
Galleyes
which
he
had
before
receaued
from
Bourdeaux
,
but
few
remayned
there
:
notwithstanding
hee
made
a
Fort
vpon
the
banke
nigh
the
place
where
they
would
barre
the
sayd
hauen
:
which
thing
profited
him
a
little
,
for
in
the
keeping
of
the
same
hee
lost
a
great
number
of
men
.
Whilest
this
was
a
dooing
at
Browage
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
returned
from
Poytow
,
and
fro
the
Coast
of
Loyre
,
and
entered
into
Rochel
the
last
day
of
May
(
being
the
Lords
day
)
with
a
marueilous
reioy
sing
of
al
men
,
which
receaued
much
comfort
of
his
presence
there
:
for
the
sayd
King
had
alwayes
no
lesse
vertuously
than
happely
opposed
himselfe
to
all
the
attempts
and
endeuours
of
all
the
armies
of
the
enemies
,
which
had
béen
sent
against
them
.
The
same
day
the
sayd
King
of
Nauarre
embarked
himselfe
,
to
goe
to
visit
the
Nauie
which
was
before
Browage
,
where
he
soiorned
some
dayes
.
In
the
meane
while
there
had
arriued
certayne
shippes
to
the
Lord
S.
Luke
gouernour
of
Browage
,
who
with
them
went
about
to
let
that
enterprize
;
but
all
was
in
vayne
:
so
that
without
any
great
losse
,
all
the
ships
appoynted
for
that
exployt
,
were
brought
in
and
su●ke
in
the
mouth
of
the
Hauen
,
according
to
the
deliberation
taken
.
So
the
chanell
by
these
means
was
barred
in
such
a
sort
,
as
the
Hauen
hath
béen
in
a
manner
rendered
vnprofitable
.
Notwithstanding
that
,
the
Lord
S.
Luke
hath
bestowed
much
labour
to
open
it
,
and
at
the
charges
of
the
inhabitants
of
the
Ilands
,
he
hath
drawne
out
foure
or
fiue
vessels
.
Yet
is
that
Hauen
alwayes
suspected
vnto
ships
,
and
they
néede
to
set
markes
to
the
ships
that
will
enter
in
,
least
they
take
hurt
.
This
being
done
,
the
Nauie
returned
to
Rochel
,
without
any
losse
,
except
of
one
Captayne
named
Mercur
,
and
fewe
Souldiers
which
were
taken
in
the
skirmishes
that
were
made
at
the
Fort
aboue
mentioned
.
About
the
fourth
of
Iune
,
the
King
being
returned
to
Rochel
with
this
Nauie
,
and
vnderstanding
that
the
Marshall
Byron
with
this
armie
approached
,
and
that
Lusignen
,
Mele
and
Chizay
(
Townes
not
defensible
)
had
yéelded
themselues
,
tooke
his
iourney
to
Marans
,
to
consider
the
places
whether
théy
were
able
to
make
head
against
that
armie
.
The
armie
lead
by
the
Marshall
Byron
did
consist
of
twelue
hundred
horsemen
,
and
foure
thousand
footemen
with
a
conuenient
furniture
.
This
armie
was
very
small
;
the
cause
was
,
that
the
King
(
at
the
commaundement
of
the
Leaguers
)
had
deuided
his
forces
into
sundrie
armies
for
sundrie
Prouinces
,
to
diuert
the
forces
of
them
of
the
religion
from
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
as
is
afore
said
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
hauing
well
viewed
the
Forts
of
the
Iles
of
Maran
,
concluded
to
defend
the
places
agaynst
that
armie
,
The
7.
day
of
Iune
came
two
sorts
of
deputies
appoynted
to
require
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
two
contrary
things
:
namely
,
the
●●putie
of
Rochel
required
his
Maiestie
that
hee
would
cause
the
Castle
of
Maran
to
bée
rased
,
for
the
reasons
which
they
then
alleaged
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Gentlemen
of
Annix
required
him
not
to
doo
so
,
for
as
much
as
the
Papists
would
take
occasion
to
doo
the
like
to
their
houses
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
answered
to
them
both
,
that
thereupon
he
would
take
aduise
.
Whilest
these
things
were
a
dooing
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
had
aduertisement
that
the
Duke
de
Mayne
distressed
Chastilion
:
whereupon
he
assembled
as
great
a
companie
of
horsemen
as
he
could
,
and
with
the
Prince
determined
to
rescue
that
place
:
which
he
could
not
bring
to
passe
,
by
reason
of
the
aduancing
of
Byron
and
his
armie
.
For
the
armie
of
Byron
was
alreadie
aduanced
to
Niort
,
and
hauing
no
néerer
place
than
Maran
to
assault
,
made
his
reckoning
not
to
besiege
it
,
but
onely
to
fright
the
inhabitants
and
about
fiftie
souldiers
,
which
he
knewe
to
be
lodged
in
the
forts
:
and
in
the
greater
of
the
sayd
forts
there
was
not
aboue
nine
or
ten
Souldiers
;
the
sayd
forts
being
very
ill
furnished
,
which
made
him
beléeue
that
such
a
small
companie
would
not
withstand
him
,
but
surrender
the
sayd
forts
.
The
feare
indéede
was
great
among
many
,
whereof
some
of
them
had
alreadie
retyred
to
Rochel
.
But
the
Lord
Iarry
(
gouernour
of
the
place
)
and
his
Souldiers
(
with
some
of
the
inhabitants
)
tooke
courage
:
many
did
despayre
of
the
succour
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
whom
they
thought
to
haue
passed
into
Gascoyne
.
They
resolued
notwithstanding
to
hold
against
that
armie
.
And
on
the
monday
the
7.
of
Iune
at
night
,
they
sent
messengers
to
Rochel
,
to
demaund
succour
both
of
men
and
munition
of
warre
,
and
of
certaine
péeces
.
They
of
Rochel
answered
,
that
they
could
not
conueniently
spare
men
;
as
for
munition
and
peeces
they
would
willingly
let
them
haue
,
so
that
they
might
haue
securitie
to
be
payed
the
price
that
it
cost
them
.
This
refusall
of
men
did
so
feare
the
inhabitants
,
that
euen
that
night
many
did
retyre
,
and
carried
away
the
rest
of
their
goods
.
But
on
the
Wednesday
morning
about
foure
of
the
clocke
arriued
from
the
King
of
Nauarre
two
Gentlemen
,
to
wit
,
the
Lord
Fouqueroles
,
and
Valiere
,
whom
he
had
sent
in
great
diligence
:
they
calling
the
gouernour
,
the
Minister
of
the
place
,
and
some
of
the
inhabitants
,
assured
them
that
the
King
of
Nauarre
was
comming
in
great
diligence
for
to
succour
them
,
and
that
he
would
arriue
euen
the
same
day
:
and
after
they
had
rested
a
while
,
the
sayd
Lords
went
to
view
the
Holds
and
entrings
into
the
Ilands
,
and
so
likewise
the
day
following
.
The
12.
day
of
Iune
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
came
with
fewe
in
companie
,
but
his
troupes
followed
him
apace
.
The
13.
14.
and
15.
dayes
of
that
moneth
,
there
entered
braue
companies
of
Souldiers
,
as
they
of
the
Lords
Puelles
,
Granuile
,
Drakuille
and
S.
Foy
,
Normands
.
There
entered
also
Barache
,
the
regiment
of
Sorlus
,
the
Lord
of
Neufuy
,
vnder
fiue
Ensignes
,
for
the
most
part
Perigordins
and
Limosins
,
yet
very
well
trained
in
Military
Discipline
.
All
these
companies
were
placed
in
the
forts
by
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
namely
,
the
Lord
Puelles
was
in
the
Bastile
,
Drakuille
in
Beauregard
,
Barache
at
Barnay
,
Granuile
with
Saint
Foy
,
were
put
in
the
Brune
,
and
Repentne
on
the
way
to
Rochel
:
Captaine
Plaune
with
his
companie
of
Poytiuines
,
was
placed
at
Poyneuf
,
Captaine
Saint
Ihan
at
Clousie
,
Captaine
Treille
in
Brault
:
there
was
a
company
of
Rochellers
,
few
in
number
,
but
men
resolute
vnder
Captaine
Mot
,
they
were
put
to
keepe
the
entrey
of
the
mill
in
the
Marsh
.
The
Lord
Iarrie
gouernour
of
Mans
,
vndertooke
to
keepe
the
Forts
Paulee
,
Allowete
,
and
Botsblauk
,
with
his
companie
,
and
some
of
the
inhabitants
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
commaunded
all
to
obey
the
Lord
Fonquereles
,
who
shewed
a
marueilous
care
and
diligence
in
the
same
siege
.
The
10.
day
of
Iulie
,
the
Marshall
Byron
with
a
companie
of
horses
,
came
himselfe
to
view
the
Bastile
,
but
approaching
a
little
too
nigh
,
he
was
saluted
out
of
some
small
forts
,
which
the
Lorde
Puelles
had
placed
vpon
the
high
way
;
hee
had
his
thumb
and
some
other
fingers
taken
off
with
a
shot
;
the
same
shot
did
greatly
(
as
it
was
reported
)
hurt
a
Gentleman
,
who
was
by
him
.
All
that
weeke
,
the
enemie
did
none
other
thing
,
but
aduaunced
himselfe
toward
the
Bastile
,
set
his
gabions
nigh
the
farme
of
Angle
,
there
to
place
three
pieces
to
batter
the
fort
of
Bastile
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
did
shew
a
wonderful
diligence
,
as
wel
in
fortifying
the
Iland
,
as
in
bringing
companies
to
make
head
to
the
enemie
at
euerie
comming
in
,
and
also
in
prouiding
of
victuals
and
munition
of
warre
,
as
well
out
of
Rochel
,
as
out
of
the
Ile
of
Rhe
,
and
out
of
Lusson
,
whence
hee
brought
great
stoare
of
corne
,
meale
and
wine
.
He
had
a
great
ship
out
of
the
Ile
of
Rhe
,
well
furnished
,
hauing
two
great
pieces
before
,
to
defend
the
Fort
Paulce
,
he
had
also
seauen
great
pieces
caried
from
Rochel
,
which
were
deuided
in
the
Forts
,
to
wit
,
one
in
the
Brune
,
two
in
the
Bastile
,
one
at
Beauregarde
,
two
at
Paulce
,
and
two
remained
at
the
Castell
.
The
22.
of
Iuly
,
was
seene
that
the
enemie
passed
through
the
Marshes
of
Beauregard
,
and
comming
foorth
out
of
a
little
Iland
named
Cigogne
,
began
to
set
vp
a
fort
in
the
middle
of
the
Marshes
,
distant
from
the
firme
land
about
fiue
hundred
paces
,
on
the
other
side
,
our
men
made
a
trench
and
a
rampier
of
earth
vpon
the
end
of
the
Marsh
,
of
the
length
of
fiue
hundred
paces
,
flanking
the
same
with
little
Forts
and
Bastions
.
On
the
other
side
the
enemie
set
vp
foure
other
forts
,
somewhat
more
aduaunced
than
the
first
,
and
from
them
did
shoote
ouer
the
reeds
at
all
aduenture
,
without
dooing
any
hurt
,
sauing
that
the
third
day
after
they
hurt
a
Souldiour
on
the
foote
,
as
he
went
downe
to
the
Trenches
.
The
next
day
after
,
they
killed
another
as
he
was
playing
at
cardes
vpon
the
side
of
the
Trenches
,
the
which
being
reported
by
the
Minister
,
and
admonished
to
goe
to
publique
praiers
,
which
were
appoynted
to
be
made
at
the
Fort
of
the
Lord
Drakuille
,
he
regarded
it
not
,
so
that
as
the
minister
returned
from
praiers
,
the
said
Souldier
was
shot
through
with
a
musket
,
and
presentlie
departed
,
before
that
the
Minister
had
any
time
to
admonish
and
comfort
him
.
The
same
day
,
the
enemie
with
great
diligence
set
vp
a
great
fort
,
within
sixe
score
paces
of
our
trenches
,
it
was
made
with
great
pieces
of
timber
,
fagots
and
earth
,
and
hogsheads
filled
with
earth
,
which
were
disposed
by
seauen
,
set
one
against
another
;
that
fort
might
be
of
30.
foot
square
,
and
15.
in
heigt
,
and
for
to
bring
all
the
stuffe
from
the
Iland
Cagogne
,
they
caused
the
water
of
the
Marishes
to
rise
aboue
a
foote
in
heigt
,
by
the
meanes
of
opening
the
sluses
and
mills
,
about
Fontenay
and
Niort
.
This
thing
our
men
did
helpe
also
,
for
because
of
the
great
heate
,
they
feared
that
the
water
would
drie
too
fast
,
and
so
giue
too
easie
accesse
to
the
enemie
through
the
Marsh
,
for
they
stopped
the
sluces
below
nigh
the
sea
,
therefore
the
water
course
being
opened
aboue
,
and
stopped
beneath
,
did
rise
in
a
short
space
.
By
this
meanes
the
enemie
had
opportunitie
to
bring
a
very
great
Culuerine
,
with
other
small
pieces
,
wherewith
they
began
to
shoote
vppon
our
men
,
&
vpon
the
house
of
Beauregard
the
last
day
of
Iuly
,
about
two
a
clock
,
without
dooing
any
hurt
to
any
man
.
This
battering
,
notwithstanding
did
amaze
a
great
many
,
because
they
neuer
thought
that
they
would
haue
brought
such
pieces
;
for
it
was
bruted
,
and
euen
the
Papists
had
giuen
out
,
that
the
enemie
would
raise
the
siege
:
but
by
this
it
appeared
,
that
he
meant
in
good
earnest
.
For
all
the
great
diligence
and
care
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
in
prouiding
for
victuals
,
there
was
so
many
mouthes
who
liued
of
the
stoare
,
that
they
who
did
best
seruice
,
oftentimes
dined
worst
.
For
during
the
space
of
eight
or
ten
dayes
,
they
had
not
in
a
day
but
one
or
two
loaues
of
Barley
bread
;
for
other
corne
was
not
ripe
as
yet
in
that
countrey
,
which
caused
that
scarsitie
.
There
were
yet
two
discommodities
which
vrged
them
greatly
;
the
one
was
an
extreame
heate
,
which
continued
ten
weekes
and
more
:
the
other
〈◊〉
that
in
●he
night
▪
especially
the
Gnats
were
so
importunate
,
that
many
were
stung
with
them
,
euen
with
bloud
drawing
in
the
face
and
other
partes
of
the
bodie
which
were
vncouered
,
so
that
the
stockens
of
linnen
cloth
,
could
not
defend
them
from
such
molesta●ions
.
Some
dayes
before
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
had
taken
order
,
that
one
of
the
Galiots
of
Rochel
came
within
the
hauen
of
Marans
,
with
a
long
Culuerine
,
bearing
the
armes
of
Britayne
,
which
in
the
former
warres
,
the
Rochelers
had
taken
out
of
the
Castell
of
Marans
,
which
afterward
was
called
Chassebiron
.
That
euening
it
was
had
out
of
the
Galiot
,
and
carried
with
horses
&
men
halfe
the
way
to
Beauregard
,
but
there
it
was
ouerthrowne
,
and
one
of
the
wheeles
broaken
:
from
thence
it
was
drawne
vpon
rowles
,
and
being
placed
against
the
fort
of
the
enemie
,
in
such
sort
as
it
could
not
bee
indomaged
,
did
them
good
seruice
.
For
the
2.
of
August
,
about
sixe
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
the
enemie
brought
downe
the
water
from
Niort
,
a
double
Cannon
vpon
two
boates
,
and
with
them
began
to
shoote
against
the
Fort
Paulee
.
There
they
did
no
other
hurt
,
but
shooting
within
a
short
piece
of
yron
,
they
did
breake
it
about
a
foote
,
and
the
pieces
stroake
off
the
arme
of
the
Gunner
,
and
did
hurt
two
Souldious
;
they
hurt
also
a
Souldiour
of
the
Ship
,
who
did
shew
great
endeuour
to
shoote
at
the
enemie
,
with
a
number
of
Harquebuses
and
Muskets
.
And
below
the
fort
Paulee
,
the
Lord
Iarry
with
his
harquebusiers
,
but
specially
with
the
long
fowling
pieces
of
the
inhabitantes
of
Maran
,
who
did
incessantly
shoote
vpon
the
boates
,
and
also
into
the
coppes
nigh
the
riuer
,
did
so
molest
the
enemy
,
that
about
nine
a
clocke
they
were
enforced
to
forsake
their
boats
,
and
theyr
double
Canon
,
which
remayned
in
the
midle
of
the
Riuer
,
vntill
that
hauing
tyed
the
beats
with
coardes
,
they
drew
them
away
vp
the
riuer
,
and
did
no
other
thing
therewith
:
for
although
they
might
haue
endomaged
the
fort
by
a
long
battering
,
yet
had
it
béen
impossible
vnto
them
to
approach
to
it
to
seaze
vpon
,
considering
that
the
riuer
was
staked
thicke
,
and
the
shot
fell
vppon
them
as
thicke
,
if
they
discouered
themselues
neuer
so
litle
,
so
they
were
not
suffered
to
appeare
within
their
reache
.
While
they
drew
theyr
boats
,
there
was
a
rash
fellow
to
occupy
our
harquebuziers
,
which
did
discouer
himselfe
armed
a
great
while
in
the
sight
of
our
men
,
playing
with
his
two
hand
sword
:
and
although
they
shot
an
infinit
number
of
pellets
at
him
,
yet
was
he
not
hit
but
of
two
,
and
was
very
litle
hurt
,
as
it
was
afterward
reported
.
The
third
of
August
there
was
a
great
alarum
geuen
at
the
trenches
of
Beauregard
,
for
the
enemy
made
a
countenance
to
aduance
forward
vpon
vs
.
At
midnight
wee
set
vpon
the
towers
of
the
castell
with
great
lanterns
of
light
,
because
that
the
enemie
had
great
fires
in
all
their
watches
,
and
a
mighty
fire
vpon
the
vaultes
of
S.
Ihan
of
Lauersay
nigh
the
lodging
of
the
Marshall
Biron
,
half
a
league
off
from
Bastile
.
At
that
tyme
was
there
meanes
made
for
the
agreement
betweene
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
and
the
Marshall
Biron
generall
af
the
Popish
army
,
which
was
concluded
vpon
the
fifth
day
of
the
same
August
.
So
that
the
night
following
the
enemy
began
to
draw
pieces
out
of
their
fort
:
and
at
the
breaking
of
the
day
put
fire
to
it
,
which
there
continued
the
space
of
sixe
moneths
,
hauing
caught
vnder
the
earth
to
those
great
pieces
of
timber
,
wherewith
it
was
made
euen
from
the
very
foundation
.
The
composition
was
very
honorable
,
and
to
the
great
aduantage
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
:
for
it
was
first
agreed
,
that
the
Marshall
Biron
should
lead
away
his
army
beyond
the
riuer
,
without
attempting
vppon
Tonnay
Charante
,
a
place
very
weake
,
which
hee
di●
hold
for
the
king
of
Nauarre
.
Secondly
,
that
Marans
should
remayne
free
for
the
traffike
.
Thirdly
,
that
the
king
of
Nauarre
should
haue
a
Gentleman
of
his
in
the
caste●l
,
with
certayne
number
of
souldiers
to
hold
the
inhabitantes
of
both
religions
in
the
same
liberty
which
they
had
before
the
warre
.
This
agreement
they
of
Fontenay
and
Niort
would
not
hold
,
and
neuer
ceased
to
make
warre
vntill
that
they
were
well
punished
:
for
wicked
robbers
did
continually
issue
out
of
Fontenay
,
Maillezayes
&
Niort
,
hauing
for
their
Captayne
a
certayne
Masse
Priest
,
named
Sir
Merye
,
parish
Priest
of
Ronde
,
who
did
dayly
robbe
Marchants
and
trauellers
of
their
goods
,
and
often
times
of
their
liues
,
vntill
they
were
reduced
vnder
the
handes
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
.
The
seuenth
of
the
same
moneth
,
the
king
of
Nauarre
came
from
Rochel
,
when
it
was
very
late
,
entered
the
Iles
of
Maran
,
by
the
fort
Brune
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Bastile
,
viewed
all
the
fortes
and
trenches
on
that
side
:
and
about
ten
in
the
night
did
suppe
at
the
signe
of
the
Moone
.
The
eight
day
hee
deuided
his
companies
,
sending
some
into
Poytow
,
other
into
Annis
to
refresh
themselues
,
whilest
the
L.
Byron
lead
his
army
into
Xainctonge
:
so
that
armie
began
to
bee
broken
agaynst
Reeds
and
Rushes
of
Marans
,
doing
afterward
nothing
:
but
within
a
while
after
by
litle
and
litle
it
was
scattered
and
reduced
to
nothing
.
The
Papistes
spake
diuersly
according
to
their
passion
,
as
though
this
armie
had
not
done
what
they
might
haue
done
.
But
the
truth
is
,
that
the
king
of
Nauarre
had
prouided
such
a
good
order
within
the
Iland
,
and
that
there
was
such
a
number
of
men
of
valour
,
that
the
Lord
Biron
could
not
do
otherwise
then
he
did
,
except
he
would
haue
thrust
his
men
to
the
slaughter
without
endomaging
much
his
enemy
.
Secondly
,
the
marishes
which
at
that
tyme
were
wont
to
bee
drye
,
were
yet
full
of
water
euen
a
foot
high
,
for
the
causes
aboue
recited
.
Thirdly
,
the
men
of
warre
haue
made
fortes
at
euery
entrance
into
the
Iland
,
furnished
with
good
and
resolued
men
:
for
they
were
about
one
hundred
of
braue
and
〈…〉
gentlemen
,
making
about
two
hundred
good
horses
,
a●le
to
oppose
themselues
agaynst
the
enemy
,
if
he
had
attempted
to
enter
.
Also
the
enemyes
had
to
goe
aboue
fifteene
hundred
paces
in
the
Marsh
,
not
aboue
fiue
in
a
ranke
,
all
discouered
to
our
men
who
were
in
the
forts
.
Fourthly
,
the
Marish
was
full
of
steppes
,
which
the
Cattell
made
in
winter
:
so
that
if
the
horsemen
had
waded
,
the
one
foote
had
soonke
very
deepe
,
and
the
other
would
haue
stayed
vppon
the
firme
ground
,
with
a
great
number
of
Galthrops
,
which
were
cast
in
diuers
places
.
Such
was
the
state
of
Maran
,
when
the
composition
was
made
.
The
king
of
Nauarre
left
the
Lord
Iarry
gouernor
there
as
before
,
with
charge
to
warre
agaynst
no
man
if
they
should
not
warre
agaynst
him
.
The
Lord
Nemours
(
whom
the
King
had
sent
thither
to
commaund
ouer
the
men
of
armes
)
stayed
not
there
long
:
for
hee
was
commaunded
by
the
king
of
Nauarre
to
retyre
in
Poytow
,
and
after
went
to
Bruant
.
Few
dayes
after
the
distributing
of
the
companies
out
of
Marans
,
captayne
Lommeau
discouered
the
money
of
the
tributes
&
Impost
of
Poytow
,
conducted
toward
Loyre
by
certayne
Albaneses
:
and
some
gentlemen
with
Popish
souldiers
of
the
countrey
,
whom
they
set
vpon
:
but
they
saued
them selues
in
a
Priory
.
Not
farre
from
thence
he
compassed
them
immediatly
with
certayne
companies
.
The
king
of
Nauarre
being
aduertised
thereof
at
Rochel
,
departed
speedily
,
and
caused
the
great
Culuerine
of
Marans
to
bee
brought
before
the
Priory
,
which
was
strong
without
canon
:
they
within
yeelded
themselues
by
composition
,
which
was
,
that
they
should
goe
away
safe
,
leauing
behind
them
six
thousand
crownes
,
which
was
the
charge
of
their
conuoy
.
As
the
king
of
Nauarre
vsed
a
wonderfull
diligence
in
going
thether
,
so
was
his
diligence
no
lesse
in
retyring
thence
,
and
commaunded
all
the
companyes
to
do
the
like
,
knowing
well
that
the
enemie
(
which
was
yet
at
Morye
,
and
about
Fontenay
with
his
armie
)
would
not
faile
to
set
on
him
;
which
thing
did
happen
.
But
the
sayd
king
of
Nauarre
had
already
repassed
the
fort
of
Brault
,
which
thing
all
his
companies
did
not
,
for
many
remaining
at
Lusson
to
refresh
themselues
,
and
to
fare
French-like
,
were
charged
and
put
to
flight
,
some
were
slaine
,
some
taken
prisoners
,
most
of
them
saued
them selues
,
leauing
behind
them
their
stuffe
and
baggage
,
and
among
them
captayne
Lommeau
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
that
by
the
aduise
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
diuers
armies
were
appoynted
for
diuers
prouinces
,
and
namely
the
Duke
Ioyeuse
for
Languedock
,
where
he
entering
with
a
power
tooke
the
Cities
of
Lodeue
and
Saint
Ponce
:
hée
tooke
also
Montesquion
:
but
Marueiolx
hee
tooke
by
treason
.
In
all
these
places
he
committed
incredible
cruelties
,
and
such
as
it
were
needfull
to
find
out
new
wordes
to
describe
them
.
But
as
God
is
a
iust
reuenger
of
wronges
,
so
did
he
not
suffer
these
crueltyes
long
vnpunished
,
but
shewed
tokens
that
his
iustice
is
neither
fayned
nor
idle
,
nor
his
hand
shortned
in
punishing
such
insolent
Tyrants
:
For
after
diuers
and
manifold
excesses
and
iniuries
done
in
the
countrey
,
he
besieged
the
mas
Saint
Puelles
,
the
weakest
,
most
miserable
,
and
least
defensible
of
all
the
places
of
Loragoys
:
there
was
he
so
shamefully
beaten
&
put
back
,
that
after
they
had
slaine
him
thirty
Captaines
,
and
fiue
hundred
Harquebusieres
,
they
scattered
his
regiments
,
and
so
leauing
his
credit
behinde
him
cracked
among
men
of
valour
,
was
faine
to
returne
home
as
well
as
he
could
,
well
chastized
,
to
tell
newes
of
his
good
speede
to
his
Master
.
Shortly
after
,
the
Nobilitie
of
Languedock
aduised
better
by
the
proud
and
insolent
outragiousnes
of
the
man
and
of
his
companies
,
and
taught
by
the
execution
of
Gods
iustice
vpon
that
rabble
of
sauage
robbers
,
assembled
the
states
of
that
prouince
,
at
Castelnawdarry
,
where
they
concluded
neuer
to
meddle
anie
more
with
the
leaguers
,
neither
to
proceede
any
more
by
the
way
of
warre
and
vyolence
agaynst
them
of
the
Religion
.
It
is
sayd
before
how
the
Duke
d'Espernon
was
appointed
for
Daulphine
and
Prouance
,
and
the
sonne
of
Ioyeuse
for
Auuergne
.
The
Lord
Espernon
therefore
entring
into
Daulphine
with
his
power
,
had
better
successe
:
for
first
he
tooke
Valance
,
Tallard
,
and
Guileslie
from
the
league
,
and
reduced
them
to
the
Kings
obedience
.
He
tooke
also
many
townes
from
them
of
the
Religion
,
as
Sorges
and
others
:
hee
was
more
moderate
and
voyde
of
crueltie
and
sauagenes
,
yet
at
length
seeing
that
as
he
had
taken
one
place
he
left
andther
,
and
that
warre
was
an
endlesse
thing
there
,
and
that
with
long
toyle
of
warre
,
and
lack
of
money
,
his
army
was
scattered
,
(
as
at
length
it
went
inuisible
)
leauing
his
brother
the
Lord
Valete
there
with
such
forces
as
he
had
left
,
to
doe
what
he
were
able
:
so
he
went
to
the
King
againe
(
and
not
without
cause
)
considering
he
was
one
of
his
most
faithfullest
about
his
person
.
The
young
Ioyeuse
in
Auuergne
walked
at
liberty
,
tooke
his
pleasures
,
spent
the
Kings
money
francklie
,
and
when
that
was
done
,
for
lacke
of
more
,
returnd
from
whence
he
came
as
wise
as
when
he
went
out
.
Thus
we
see
that
within
the
compasse
of
a
yeare
,
6.
armies
haue
beene
sent
(
with
great
preparation
of
all
necessarie
things
)
into
seuerall
prouinces
,
to
warre
against
heauen
and
earth
,
and
to
oppose
themselues
against
all
that
is
good
and
godly
,
and
how
they
are
all
fallen
to
pieces
,
as
though
they
had
been
smitten
downe
by
the
hand
of
the
God
of
armies
,
as
the
Lapithes
and
Centaures
are
reported
by
the
Poets
.
During
these
lamentable
tempests
,
the
which
did
so
tosse
France
with
these
sixe
armyes
in
diuers
prouinces
:
The
Princes
and
certaine
cities
in
Germanie
moued
with
compassion
,
pittying
the
miserable
subuersion
and
ransaking
of
France
their
next
neighbours
:
sent
an
Ambassage
to
the
King
,
to
perswade
him
(
if
it
were
possible
)
to
extinguish
that
combustion
raised
by
the
league
,
&
by
peace
to
restore
the
state
of
his
Realme
to
some
good
stay
.
The
Ambassadours
were
sent
by
the
Princes
Electors
of
Saxony
,
Palatine
and
Brandenbourg
,
and
by
other
Princes
of
the
sacred
empire
as
the
Noble
Princes
Ioachim
Frederick
,
Marquesse
of
Brandenbourg
,
and
administrator
of
Magdebourg
,
Iuly
of
Brundswik
,
and
Lunebourg
,
William
Lewis
,
and
George
Landgraues
of
Hessen
,
brethren
:
Ioachim
earnest
Prince
of
Chatten
,
with
the
foure
principal
imperial
cities
,
Strasbourg
,
Vlmes
,
Mersebourg
,
and
Fr●nckefort
,
with
the
ambassadours
of
Vtten
and
Issenbourg
,
they
al
came
,
except
they
of
Vtten
&
Issenbourg
,
which
vpon
certaine
vrgent
affayres
went
back
(
deliuering
their
commissions
to
their
fellowes
)
to
Saint
Germain
in
Laye
,
&
had
audience
the
tenth
of
October
.
First
,
they
offer
the
commendations
and
seruices
of
their
Princes
and
commonwealths
vnto
him
.
Secondly
,
they
recite
how
they
had
beene
aduertized
,
euen
by
the
letters
of
Mandolet
,
gouernour
of
Lyons
for
the
King
,
that
his
Maiesties
intention
had
been
to
preserue
the
edict
of
pacification
,
stablished
vpon
the
faith
of
the
Maiestie
of
a
Prince
.
Thirdly
,
that
they
vnderstand
that
hee
had
beene
enforced
,
contrary
to
his
godly
intention
,
to
reuoke
the
said
edict
of
peace
,
and
by
way
of
armes
to
persecute
his
most
faithfull
subiects
,
euen
the
chiefest
of
the
Princes
of
his
blood
,
which
thing
they
would
hardly
haue
beleeued
,
if
it
had
not
bee●ne
made
knowne
by
his
owne
letters
sent
vnto
some
of
the
said
Princes
,
by
the
Lord
Schemberg
,
hearing
da●e
the
22.
of
October
.
1585.
Fourthly
,
protesting
of
the
good
affection
of
their
Princes
and
common
wealths
toward
his
Maiestie
,
they
doo
in
their
names
in
most
humble
wise
beseech
him
,
that
considering
into
what
pitifull
state
France
had
beene
reduced
by
the
former
warres
,
and
the
good
benefites
which
haue
ensued
the
last
peace
:
he
wil
not
be
induced
by
the
perswasions
of
the
Pope
,
to
bring
in
againe
blood
shed
,
hatred
of
the
Crowne
of
France
,
losse
of
so
many
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
Nobilitie
,
and
of
so
many
his
faythfull
subiects
,
which
haue
done
to
h●m
and
his
predecessors
so
many
notable
seruices
;
which
thing
vndoubtedly
will
ensue
,
(
if
not
worse
)
if
he
do
not
defend
the
edict
of
peace
,
considering
that
by
his
owne
declaration
he
confes
,
seth
,
that
the
reformed
Religion
will
not
be
rooted
out
by
the
sworde
.
Fiftly
,
wheras
he
had
shewed
by
his
declaration
,
that
the
edict
of
peace
was
made
by
ripe
deliberation
and
counsell
,
and
published
with
all
solemnities
requisite
thereunto
,
and
that
the
sayd
edict
was
sworn
by
his
brother
of
happy
memory
,
Duke
of
Alançon
,
by
the
Princes
and
Lordes
,
in
lifting
vp
their
handes
to
heauen
,
and
that
hee
himselfe
would
haue
that
peace
to
be
called
his
peace
,
which
he
made
(
as
he
said
)
voluntarily
,
without
any
compulsion
,
&
for
that
would
haue
it
kept
inuiolable
,
there
was
no
reason
why
the
benefites
of
that
peace
should
bee
cut
off
,
by
raysing
warre
at
the
Popes
pleasure
.
Last
of
all
,
they
doo
shewe
that
there
will
ensue
of
the
reuoking
of
this
edict
of
peace
,
a
most
certaine
and
assured
subuersion
of
the
state
and
Crowne
of
France
.
And
by
the
way
of
conclusion
,
they
beseech
his
Maiestie
,
that
considering
the
reasons
by
them
shewed
,
&
taking
some
pitie
of
his
poore
Realme
,
it
may
please
him
to
reiect
the
perswasions
of
the
Pope
and
Leaguers
,
and
to
preserue
the
edict
of
peace
:
offering
vnto
him
in
the
names
of
their
Princes
and
Commonwealths
,
that
if
there
bee
any
meanes
in
them
that
may
further
a
good
peace
,
and
restablish
his
estate
,
his
Maiestie
shall
vnderstand
how
they
are
affectionate
to
procure
all
things
which
pertaine
to
his
honour
and
greatnes
:
and
if
it
pleaseth
him
,
they
will
employ
all
their
faithfull
seruice
in
the
assuring
of
his
dignitie
and
royall
Crowne
,
and
to
the
benefite
of
all
Christendome
,
but
specially
to
suppresse
this
warre
,
whereunto
(
in
their
iudgement
)
he
had
béen
enforced
.
Hauing
made
an
ende
of
their
ambassage
,
they
deliuered
him
their
instructions
both
in
Dutch
and
〈◊〉
.
The
King
giueth
answere
the
11.
of
October
,
but
such
an
answere
as
he
seemed
rather
to
be
offended
with
them
for
their
duetie
and
good
will
of
their
Princes
&
Commonwealths
,
than
to
be
mooued
to
any
moderate
counsell
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
that
in
Aprill
of
this
yere
1586.
the
King
made
great
preparation
of
warre
in
prouiding
fiue
armies
all
at
once
:
at
which
time
also
they
made
a
motion
for
peace
vnto
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
By
this
it
was
an
easie
thing
to
iudge
,
that
they
who
disposed
themselues
to
warre
so
furiously
,
could
not
bee
brought
to
condescend
to
any
moderate
counsell
or
reasonable
peace
.
But
whilest
al
these
armies
were
readie
,
and
marching
to
doo
some
great
exployts
,
and
to
inuade
the
Prouinces
(
whereunto
they
of
the
reformed
religion
had
retyred
and
were
strong
)
the
Q
Mother
also
marched
toward
Guienne
,
in
hope
to
obtayne
a
greater
victorie
in
assaulting
the
King
of
Nauarre
with
a
parley
,
than
al
those
armies
with
force
.
For
she
tooke
with
her
out
of
the
stoare
of
Italian
trickes
,
temptation
,
disuniting
and
weakening
.
For
first
she
will
trie
the
tricke
of
Sathan
in
the
4.
of
Mathew
,
when
he
tempting
Christ
proffered
him
all
the
kingdomes
of
the
earth
:
So
shée
thought
to
win
this
godly
and
noble
Prince
,
in
shewing
him
,
that
if
he
would
forsake
the
Sonne
of
God
,
he
should
be
declared
the
right
heire
of
the
Crowne
,
in
case
the
King
should
decease
without
issue
:
otherwise
it
would
be
impossible
to
him
to
attayne
vnto
that
Crowne
,
considering
the
great
strength
of
the
Catholikes
,
and
how
eagerly
they
are
bent
agaynst
the
reformed
religion
.
If
she
heareth
the
same
answere
of
him
,
which
Sathan
heard
of
Christ
,
then
will
she
take
the
second
weapon
of
her
warre
in
hand
,
which
is
Disuniting
:
for
if
the
sayd
King
will
not
consent
(
vpon
the
proffer
of
peace
)
to
abolish
the
exercize
of
the
reformed
religion
,
then
she
will
render
him
odious
with
infamous
Libels
throughout
France
,
both
to
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
and
also
to
the
Catholikes
;
for
both
were
desitous
of
peace
:
so
she
imagineth
,
that
by
these
meanes
she
might
disunite
them
from
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
laying
to
his
charge
,
that
it
rested
but
in
him
that
France
was
not
at
rest
.
If
this
would
not
serue
neither
,
then
she
thought
sure
that
the
third
would
doo
the
feate
;
which
was
to
abuse
the
true
intentions
of
the
sayd
King
of
Nauarre
,
that
holding
him
long
about
the
hope
of
peace
,
and
whilest
he
should
labour
about
it
,
he
might
be
surprized
by
some
poynt
of
Italian
valour
:
and
if
not
,
his
partakers
would
bee
so
weakened
in
the
Prouinces
,
with
these
armies
,
that
either
he
would
not
be
able
hereafter
to
defend
himselfe
,
or
withstand
his
enemies
:
or
els
that
hee
would
bee
inforced
by
this
weakning
,
to
accept
at
their
hands
a
most
disaduantagious
peace
.
And
to
begin
withall
,
she
sendeth
to
the
Lords
Monpensier
and
Monmorency
,
willing
them
to
dispose
the
heart
of
the
sayd
King
to
peace
(
as
she
sayd
)
:
which
thing
was
diuersly
taken
.
For
the
Leaguers
feared
the
authoritie
of
the
Prince
Monpensier
,
mistrusting
that
by
these
meanes
the
Queene
vnawares
would
vnite
him
to
the
head
of
his
house
.
They
of
the
religion
feared
his
facilitie
,
that
he
was
made
a
meane
for
peace
,
least
hée
should
ioyne
himselfe
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
in
this
quarrell
and
warre
,
(
raised
by
the
Leaguers
)
to
destroy
the
house
of
Bourbon
:
so
that
by
one
thing
both
parts
tooke
occasion
to
distrust
this
message
.
Assoone
as
the
negotiation
of
peace
began
,
the
practizes
of
the
Leaguers
began
also
to
interrupt
the
peace
,
which
they
greatly
feared
.
For
after
the
message
of
these
two
Lords
,
the
Abbot
of
Gadaigne
was
sent
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
(
for
no
Tragedie
can
be
wel
played
without
a
Priest
)
who
being
wel
entertayned
at
Rochel
by
the
sayd
King
,
euery
man
began
to
hope
well
of
that
thing
which
was
so
greatly
desired
.
But
when
the
Q.
Mother
came
to
Cheuonceau
,
a
towne
lying
vpon
the
riuer
Chere
,
which
falleth
in
Loyre
beneath
Tours
,
all
this
hope
vanished
away
like
a
lightming
.
For
then
the
hatred
and
deceitfull
meaning
of
the
Q.
Mother
was
discouered
,
which
had
lien
hid
vnder
those
courteous
messages
.
For
the
Abbot
of
Gadaigne
was
sent
to
Browage
,
there
to
play
Symons
part
(
if
he
could
)
:
but
his
going
thether
was
much
suspected
of
the
Rochelers
.
The
victualling
also
of
Browage
was
taken
for
a
stoare
house
against
their
Towne
.
There
was
a
Gentleman
named
la
Roche
the
lesser
,
who
went
many
voyages
betwéene
the
King
of
Nauarre
and
the
Q.
Mother
,
to
agree
of
the
place
,
and
other
meanes
of
the
interuiew
.
The
Q.
by
little
and
little
did
draw
nere
to
Xainctonge
:
the
King
of
Nauarre
would
haue
aduaunced
as
farre
as
Champaigne
in
Tourene
,
so
that
the
Marshall
Byron
,
who
had
passed
Loyre
,
to
assault
Poytow
,
would
retire
beyond
Loyre
,
and
that
thing
he
required
for
his
securitie
.
The
Queene
would
,
that
he
should
trust
in
her
;
the
King
willed
her
to
trust
in
him
;
she
aleaged
her
good
will
,
he
aleaged
his
fidelitie
&
innocencie
,
who
did
neuer
breake
his
word
toward
any
person
.
Shee
did
lay
to
his
charge
,
that
he
was
the
cause
that
the
parley
could
not
be
brought
to
passe
.
He
answered
,
that
it
did
stay
but
in
her
,
that
France
was
not
in
quietnes
,
&
that
he
was
ready
to
see
her
,
so
that
it
were
in
a
sure
place
,
and
that
his
way
might
be
sure
.
Whilest
these
thing
passed
so
betweene
them
,
by
messengers
,
some
counselled
the
King
of
Nauarre
to
help
Chastilion
,
which
was
then
besieged
by
the
Duke
d'Mayne
:
others
willed
him
not
to
take
heede
to
her
deceitefull
words
,
and
to
expect
the
same
courtesies
which
he
had
receaued
heretofore
at
their
hands
.
It
is
saide
before
,
how
that
among
those
fiue
armies
which
were
prepated
in
Aprill
and
May
,
the
commaunder
Chastre
was
appoynted
to
furnish
a
Nauie
in
Britain
,
well
prouided
.
And
in
August
,
as
they
were
taking
order
for
the
place
and
manner
of
the
interuiew
,
this
Nauy
on
a
suddaine
came
before
Rochel
,
which
thing
was
the
cause
,
that
all
was
on
the
point
to
bee
broken
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
complained
to
the
King
by
the
Lorde
Riaulx
,
beseeching
his
Maiestie
to
call
back
that
armie
,
shewing
that
hee
could
not
leaue
a
towne
of
such
importance
as
that
was
,
in
that
state
,
without
seeking
for
the
quietnes
and
safety
thereof
.
The
armie
notwithstanding
remoued
not
thence
,
as
long
as
they
had
any
prouision
of
victuals
,
whatsoeuer
meanes
the
King
of
Nauarre
made
for
it
:
but
at
length
in
the
moneth
of
Nouember
,
the
famine
made
them
hoyse
vp
sailes
,
and
not
the
Kinges
commaundement
.
The
selfe
same
day
that
the
Nauie
tooke
vp
ancker
,
Captaine
Arman
was
taken
with
letters
of
the
Queene
,
to
the
commaunder
Chastre
,
by
the
which
hee
was
commaunded
not
to
depart
,
or
else
not
to
goe
farre
from
Rochel
:
these
letters
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
Hee
notwithstanding
ouercomming
with
patience
all
these
occasions
,
which
hee
might
take
to
refuse
the
parely
,
he
offered
to
see
the
Queene
,
vpon
the
conditions
aboue
said
,
requiring
that
in
the
meane
time
,
there
should
no
act
of
hostilitie
be
done
of
either
sides
.
The
Queene
required
a
truce
to
be
taken
,
and
published
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
answered
,
that
he
could
not
consent
thereunto
,
for
as
much
as
hee
had
promised
to
his
partakers
,
to
enter
into
no
agreement
of
peace
,
without
their
aduise
and
consent
:
shee
found
(
to
her
thinking
)
that
answer
very
strange
.
Thus
like
the
Carthagenians
,
who
wept
when
they
should
pay
tribute
to
the
Romans
,
but
were
not
moued
at
all
,
when
they
yéelded
themselues
tributaries
to
them
.
For
when
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
answered
to
the
Kings
messengers
,
that
he
would
stay
yet
sixe
moneths
for
the
Kings
succour
,
afore
hee
would
employ
his
friends
,
and
that
he
would
first
be
demaunded
of
peace
,
before
he
would
resolue
himselfe
to
warre
.
Now
,
when
shee
findes
that
hee
hath
giuen
his
word
▪
she
weepeth
:
it
had
been
better
to
haue
wept
when
the
edicts
were
broken
,
the
innocent
iudged
guiltie
,
the
obedient
rebels
,
and
the
iust
malefactors
.
After
much
a
doo
,
the
Q.
Mother
graunted
certaine
pasports
,
which
the
King
of
Nauarre
demanded
for
to
aduertise
his
friends
what
he
was
in
hand
to
doo
.
At
the
selfe
same
time
,
shee
caused
the
truce
to
be
proclaymed
,
which
almost
mard
all
,
for
the
King
of
Nauarre
suspected
,
that
vnder
colour
of
that
truce
,
shee
would
stay
the
leauie
of
the
Germanes
.
Thereupon
the
King
of
Nauarre
shewed
vnto
her
,
that
this
truce
had
a
respect
vnto
a
common
securitie
,
and
that
it
should
haue
been
done
by
the
common
aduise
,
so
he
caused
the
publishing
to
be
called
in
,
yet
was
it
secretly
printed
,
and
sent
into
Germanie
.
As
they
were
about
to
conclude
the
saide
truce
,
certaine
of
the
companies
of
the
Lord
Neufuy
were
charged
,
which
did
greatly
offend
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
Thus
this
negotiation
of
peace
going
forward
by
messengers
to
and
fro
,
the
Duke
d'Mayne
in
the
meane
while
(
supposing
that
the
Q.
Mothers
absence
from
the
Court
,
might
bee
a
good
helpe
to
doo
some
good
exploit
)
hasted
his
iourney
from
Puynormand
,
where
his
army
partly
weary
and
ashamed
to
obey
such
a
cowardly
Captaine
,
partly
for
want
of
money
was
scattered
,
euery
man
repairing
where
hee
thought
to
speede
best
:
the
Duke
de
Mayne
(
I
say
)
came
to
Paris
,
where
hee
and
the
rest
of
that
house
began
to
make
new
broyles
.
But
to
returne
to
the
matter
,
at
length
after
many
voyages
to
and
fro
,
la
Roche
brought
an
order
,
both
for
the
place
and
manner
of
the
interuiew
,
and
also
of
the
truce
graunted
of
both
parts
.
For
the
accomplishment
thereof
,
therefore
the
King
of
Nauarre
came
to
larnak
,
a
towne
situated
vpon
the
riuer
Charante
betweene
Coignak
and
Engolesme
the
11.
of
December
,
so
the
13.
day
he
want
to
Saint
Brice
with
a
good
companie
.
At
the
first
meeting
there
were
many
complaintes
of
both
sides
:
the
Queene
reproached
him
of
his
disobedience
,
&
passing
ouer
the
former
actions
,
she
stayed
vpon
the
present
calamities
which
doo
afflict
Fraunce
;
she
letteth
him
vnderstand
,
that
the
King
was
enforced
to
make
peace
with
the
League
to
saue
his
estate
,
and
that
without
that
remedie
,
all
was
lost
.
Secondly
,
that
the
pretence
of
religion
ought
to
be
taken
away
,
to
take
away
the
warre
out
of
the
realme
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
on
the
other
side
answered
to
the
first
complaining
,
that
he
had
none
other
way
been
damnicted
or
endaungered
,
but
by
obaying
the
King
:
for
the
League
was
waxed
strong
,
because
he
remained
so
long
feeble
,
and
that
hee
had
hazarded
his
life
to
keepe
his
faith
.
Furthermore
,
reducing
all
the
present
calamities
to
the
head
spring
,
hee
imputed
all
the
miseries
,
wherewith
the
realme
is
afflicted
,
to
the
peace
made
by
the
League
:
hee
shewed
also
that
the
King
was
rather
deceaued
with
ill
counsell
,
then
forced
to
doo
that
which
he
did
.
Thirdly
,
he
shewed
that
the
preseruation
of
the
Kings
estate
,
depended
of
the
intertaining
of
his
edicts
,
and
that
they
were
his
edicts
in
deede
,
which
he
had
voluntarily
sworne
.
Also
,
that
they
were
edicts
of
peace
,
which
chased
away
warre
,
and
not
they
which
(
for
to
satisfy
certaine
seditious
persons
raised
in
some
prouince
)
replenished
the
realme
with
sedition
.
Madam
(
said
he
)
you
cannot
accuse
me
,
but
of
too
much
fidelitie
:
I
doo
not
complaine
of
your
faith
,
but
of
your
age
,
which
dooing
wrong
to
your
memorie
,
hath
made
you
to
forget
what
you
had
promised
me
:
This
was
the
end
of
the
first
interuiew
.
The
summe
of
the
principall
articles
of
this
truce
,
was
,
that
it
shoulde
indure
vnto
the
sixt
of
Ianuarie
,
that
shee
might
aduertise
the
King
what
was
done
,
and
that
the
saide
truce
,
if
the
King
dooth
not
agree
to
it
,
shall
be
prolonged
fifteene
dayes
,
for
euerie
one
to
retire
,
or
else
to
take
further
aduise
.
Secondly
,
to
auoyde
the
disorders
,
the
impostes
,
subtilties
,
and
other
payments
,
shall
not
be
gathered
by
neither
side
,
and
that
within
the
first
of
Ianuarie
next
comming
,
fifteene
thousand
crownes
shall
bee
deliuered
or
leauied
vpon
the
places
,
which
they
of
the
religion
holde
for
the
maintaining
of
the
Garisons
of
the
reformed
religion
.
Thirdly
,
that
the
Protestants
shall
cease
to
leauie
the
tenths
,
goods
and
rents
of
Priestes
,
where
they
haue
heretofore
leauied
them
:
and
as
for
the
goods
of
the
Catholicks
,
seazed
on
by
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
they
shall
not
meddle
neither
of
the
one
side
,
nor
of
the
other
.
Fourthly
,
the
men
of
warre
of
both
sides
,
shall
make
no
roades
,
oppressions
,
nor
any
act
of
hostilitie
,
during
the
saide
truce
.
Last
of
all
,
the
Q.
Mother
shall
graunt
passeports
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
his
seruants
,
friends
,
alleyed
and
partakers
through
the
realme
,
and
out
of
the
realme
,
to
aduertise
them
of
that
which
he
is
about
,
and
also
that
he
may
send
to
the
King
,
to
let
him
knowe
what
endeuour
the
saide
King
of
Nauarre
hath
vsed
,
to
bring
all
things
to
a
good
peace
.
This
was
concluded
at
Tours
,
the
19.
of
December
:
in
this
truce
were
comprehended
Poytow
,
Xainctonge
,
Engomoys
,
Lodumoyes
,
Mirebaloys
.
The
Vicount
Turenne
was
sent
to
Coignak
,
a
Towne
vpon
the
riuer
Charante
,
betweene
Xainctes
and
Iaruk
,
to
agree
vpon
the
particularities
of
the
truce
with
the
Q.
Mother
.
There
the
Q.
hauing
agreed
to
these
articles
,
&
some
other
depending
of
these
,
gaue
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
for
to
haue
peace
the
king
of
Nauarre
must
needes
cause
the
exercise
of
the
reformed
religion
to
cease
in
the
townes
which
he
did
hold
:
and
gaue
him
a
speciall
charge
to
declare
to
the
sayd
King
of
Nauarre
,
that
this
was
the
kinges
will
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
being
in
the
way
to
come
to
see
her
,
was
met
by
the
sayd
Vicount
,
who
declared
vnto
his
Maiesty
,
what
he
was
encharged
by
the
Q.
Mother
to
shew
him
.
Whereupon
the
king
was
about
to
turne
backe
,
but
supposing
tha●
shee
had
sayd
so
by
the
aduise
of
the
Counsell
,
hee
determined
neuerthelesse
to
see
her
,
and
to
satisfy
his
mind
in
answering
her
.
When
he
had
kissed
her
handes
with
a
sad
countenaunce
,
she
asked
him
whether
the
Vicount
Turenne
had
spoken
with
him
,
and
assured
him
that
it
was
the
kinges
resolution
.
The
king
of
Nauarre
answered
,
that
hee
mused
much
,
that
shee
would
take
so
great
paynes
to
t●ll
him
that
whereof
his
eares
were
already
weary
to
heare
,
and
that
she
being
so
wise
went
about
to
resolue
a
difficulty
by
the
selfe
same
difficulty
.
Also
that
she
proposed
to
him
that
thing
which
he
could
not
,
would
not
,
nor
ought
to
do
.
For
first
,
if
he
should
forget
himselfe
so
much
,
as
to
goe
about
to
do
that
which
shee
required
of
him
,
yet
were
hee
not
able
to
reduce
all
them
of
the
religion
,
nor
to
cause
them
to
leaue
the
exercise
of
the
same
.
Secondly
,
he
himselfe
would
not
,
for
then
should
hee
greatly
hurt
his
conscience
and
honor
:
and
for
the
one
hee
hath
God
onely
for
iudge
.
His
honor
he
should
greatly
empayre
,
doing
iniury
to
himselfe
,
when
he
should
seeme
to
yeeld
more
to
the
armes
of
his
enemies
,
then
to
the
commaundement
of
his
Lord
and
King
.
Thirdly
,
he
answered
that
he
ought
so
doe
:
for
if
he
should
seeme
to
allow
of
that
which
was
proposed
to
him
,
he
should
seeme
to
allow
the
colour
which
the
Leaguers
haue
pretended
:
in
whose
pretences
doth
consist
the
strength
of
their
armes
,
and
in
the
strength
of
their
armes
the
decay
and
vndoing
of
the
state
.
And
although
he
knew
well
,
that
in
so
doing
he
should
approach
neere
the
fauors
of
the
king
,
yet
should
he
geue
them
opportunity
to
take
from
him
both
the
right
which
to
him
appertayneth
,
and
to
bereaue
the
king
of
the
faythfullest
friend
and
seruant
hee
had
.
But
they
will
not
haue
such
men
as
I
am
aboue
the
king
(
sayd
he
)
for
thereby
they
should
be
miserable
,
he
should
be
better
serued
,
and
all
his
subiects
better
gouerned
.
To
this
answere
the
Queene
replyed
nothing
,
but
went
about
to
make
himselfe
feele
the
discommodities
which
hee
suffered
by
meanes
of
that
religion
which
hee
professed
.
I
beare
them
willingly
(
said
hee
)
when
you
haue
layed
them
vpon
me
(
as
it
seemeth
)
to
ease
your selfe
.
Atlength
she
reproached
him
,
that
he
did
not
in
Rochel
what
he
would
.
Yes
Madam
(
said
he
)
for
I
will
nothing
but
what
I
should
.
The
Duke
of
Neuers
tooke
the
word
,
that
he
could
not
set
an
impost
in
Rochel
.
True
(
sayd
he
)
for
wee
haue
no
Italians
among
vs
.
After
these
speaches
shee
opened
vnto
him
agayne
a
generall
truce
for
a
yeare
,
on
that
condition
,
that
there
should
bee
no
exercise
of
the
reformed
religion
within
the
realme
,
and
within
that
time
the
states
should
be
called
.
He
answered
,
that
if
they
of
that
religion
should
so
lightly
geue
ouer
their
holdes
,
that
the
League
would
bee
stronger
,
the
king
weaker
,
and
the
states
more
vnprofitable
.
Also
,
that
it
were
impossible
to
cease
the
religion
in
France
,
except
it
were
by
a
counsell
duly
assembled
.
So
he
taking
his
leaue
of
the
Queene
,
she
often
tymes
repeated
the
same
speeches
which
she
had
with
the
Vicount
Turenne
,
&
willed
him
to
let
the
nobility
which
folowed
him
vnderstand
of
it
:
which
thing
themorow
after
he
did
with
great
griefe
,
fearing
to
cause
some
alteration
in
theyr
mindes
.
After
that
,
hee
sent
two
noble
men
of
the
mildest
spirites
in
all
his
troupes
,
to
wit
,
the
Lords
Mauguyon
&
Force
,
to
witnes
vnto
her
what
sorrow
euery
one
of
them
had
conceaued
,
to
see
things
reduced
to
such
an
extreame
resolution
:
and
also
to
knowe
whether
they
had
any
other
thing
to
hope
of
the
power
which
the
king
had
giuen
her
.
The
Queene
seeing
,
that
all
was
vpon
the
poynt
to
be
broken
,
said
,
that
shouee
wld
send
the
Lord
Ramboullet
to
the
king
to
know
his
last
determination
.
She
after
told
the
Prince
Monpensier
,
that
all
which
she
had
sayd
to
the
Vicount
Turenne
,
was
but
by
the
way
of
discourse
,
dissembling
to
haue
had
such
speeches
in
playne
tearmes
to
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
and
willed
the
sayd
Prince
to
let
the
king
of
Nauarre
vnderstand
,
that
shee
had
a
great
desire
to
see
him
agayne
,
and
also
prayed
him
to
make
meanes
of
some
prorogation
of
truce
,
which
thinge
the
sayd
Prince
shewed
to
the
king
of
Nauarre
when
hee
went
to
take
his
leaue
from
him
.
These
double
dealings
of
the
Queene
was
diuersly
spoken
,
for
some
thought
(
to
content
the
League
)
she
would
not
open
the
meanes
topeace
.
Others
thought
,
that
her
Counsell
being
Leaguers
,
fed
her
with
new
hope
,
grounded
vpon
the
afflicted
affayres
of
the
religion
,
promising
her
at
length
to
obtaine
a
peace
to
the
kinges
contentation
:
so
they
lead
her
closly
to
entertaine
a
warre
profitable
for
the
League
.
The
Lord
Rambouillet
returned
from
the
court
,
brought
the
oth
,
which
the
king
had
sworne
in
the
solemnities
of
the
order
of
the
holy
ghost
,
neuer
to
consent
to
the
exercise
of
the
reformed
religion
:
at
whose
returne
the
Q.
Mother
was
very
important
to
haue
a
third
parley
with
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
geuing
forth
that
the
returne
of
the
Lord
Rambouillet
should
be
agreeable
to
him
:
to
the
which
thing
hee
was
very
vnwilling
to
condescend
,
supposing
the
hope
which
he
had
conceaued
of
that
interuiew
would
be
if
not
lost
,
yet
farre
wide
out
of
the
way
.
They
of
his
side
discouraged
him
,
fearing
that
he
would
not
only
continue
the
speaches
which
shee
had
vttered
before
,
and
also
to
reiterate
often
times
the
truce
,
hauing
aduertizements
that
the
truce
was
sent
into
Germany
and
Suisserland
.
Others
aduised
him
,
that
she
held
him
in
hand
about
a
treatie
of
peace
,
in
the
meane
time
to
prepare
warre
against
him
.
That
shee
proposed
him
of
hard
conditions
,
to
induce
him
to
breake
off
:
and
by
that
meane
to
make
him
hatefull
to
all
France
,
as
the
onely
hinderer
of
the
peace
thereof
.
Some
others
gaue
him
notice
,
that
she
solicited
the
next
townes
and
cities
to
execute
the
kinges
last
edict
:
and
that
fayning
to
seeke
the
common
benefit
of
the
state
,
she
did
much
hurt
in
particular
to
the
state
of
Rochel
.
Vppon
this
earnest
sute
of
the
Q
Mother
,
in
Februarie
the
Leaguers
tooke
by
force
the
Towne
of
Vouans
,
and
fayre
Montau
,
the
which
being
places
of
no
importance
,
caused
men
to
suspect
some
treachery
.
The
K.
of
Nauarre
also
thought
that
hee
might
not
expect
that
they
would
giue
him
any
good
thing
,
which
tooke
so
great
pains
to
take
away
so
litle
from
him
:
notwithstanding
the
Queene
did
so
presse
him
,
that
hee
graunted
the
third
interview
,
either
to
make
the
world
know
and
see
,
that
the
fault
was
not
in
him
if
they
did
not
obtayne
peace
:
or
else
that
he
perswaded
himselfe
that
the
Queene
would
not
take
so
much
paines
to
bring
him
ill
newes
.
Shee
therefore
tooke
her
iourney
to
Fontenay
.
The
20.
of
February
the
king
of
Nauarre
came
to
Marans
,
accompanied
with
many
noble
men
and
company
of
Rochelers
about
threehundred
men
,
guyded
by
the
Lord
Gargoleau
and
other
Captaynes
,
hauing
the
Colonels
ensigne
of
Rochel
:
his
comming
thether
was
to
parley
with
the
Q.
Mother
,
which
was
already
at
Fontenay
.
But
for
because
the
interuiew
was
to
be
made
first
in
the
Ile
Ellen
,
and
after
for
her
ease
at
the
Fort
Veluyre
,
the
Lordes
Biron
and
Sarisack
,
with
many
other
came
to
the
king
of
Nauarre
to
agree
of
the
place
.
As
the
will
to
see
one
another
did
encrease
;
so
the
mistrust
did
growe
in
their
counsels
.
For
the
Q.
Mother
(
or
rather
some
of
hers
)
did
feare
to
goe
to
the
place
where
the
Rochelers
were
stronger
.
And
for
as
much
as
it
was
reported
that
the
Ensigne
Colonell
was
at
the
foord
Veluyre
,
they
made
as
though
they
did
feare
to
approach
,
considering
also
that
the
Rochelers
had
set
vp
strong
Barriers
for
the
safetie
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
These
things
she
pretended
to
bee
the
causes
that
she
would
not
come
thether
.
But
in
very
deede
she
and
hers
sawe
not
there
the
commoditie
how
to
execute
that
which
they
pretended
to
doo
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
did
feare
the
entrances
and
turnings
of
these
Marishes
:
for
the
naturall
situation
of
that
countrey
is
such
,
that
a
man
may
doo
a
feate
without
great
hazard
.
Whilest
these
going
too
and
fro
were
betwéene
them
,
the
League
tooke
the
alarum
by
these
actions
of
the
Q.
but
partly
to
let
the
peace
which
they
did
greatly
feare
,
and
partly
(
seeing
some
occasion
)
to
execute
their
intended
purpose
,
did
conspire
against
the
Kings
person
.
The
Q.
Mother
perceiuing
that
she
could
not
execute
that
for
which
she
was
sent
,
(
for
no
doubt
she
neuer
entended
to
make
any
peace
,
but
to
commit
some
treacherie
vpon
the
King
of
Nauarre
his
person
)
and
(
by
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
)
that
which
she
had
deuised
against
that
vertuous
and
innocent
Prince
,
she
heard
that
it
was
practized
vpon
her
sonne
.
She
departed
from
Fontenay
to
Nyort
,
intending
thus
to
take
her
iourney
to
Paris
,
where
she
thought
her
presence
to
be
needfull
.
But
before
her
departing
out
of
the
countrey
,
she
would
faine
to
doo
somewhat
,
least
it
should
be
sayd
she
had
done
nothing
.
Therefore
she
sent
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
that
he
would
send
to
her
the
Vicount
Turenne
;
to
whome
she
offered
libertie
to
talke
withall
.
To
the
which
thing
he
consented
easily
.
The
Q.
shewed
that
she
would
treate
with
him
,
being
informed
of
his
prudence
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
consented
to
that
thing
,
being
sure
of
his
fidelitie
.
All
sorts
of
men
déemed
(
that
because
he
was
knowne
to
loue
the
blessed
state
and
quietnes
of
the
Realme
)
he
was
indéede
a
fit
instrument
,
if
the
counsell
of
the
Q.
would
haue
vsed
him
vnto
that
purpose
.
The
Vicount
Turenne
for
that
purpose
came
to
Fontenay
,
and
hauing
certified
the
Q.
that
he
was
there
to
receaue
his
commandements
,
she
proposed
vnto
him
to
make
a
generall
truce
,
and
that
the
affayres
were
such
as
there
could
be
no
talke
of
a
peace
as
yet
:
for
the
which
proposition
hée
answered
.
That
the
King
of
Nauarre
would
easily
consent
to
that
,
and
that
hee
would
alwayes
allow
the
name
of
truce
,
so
that
it
would
produce
the
euents
of
a
good
peace
.
But
that
hitherto
they
had
so
stopped
their
cares
to
his
requests
,
that
he
had
beene
enforced
to
imploy
his
friends
to
that
ende
hee
might
bee
heard
,
and
that
hee
coulde
make
neither
peace
,
nor
generall
truce
without
their
aduise
and
consent
,
for
hee
was
elected
protector
of
a
part
,
forsaken
by
the
King
,
which
consisted
of
many
particular
persons
who
had
beene
particularly
iniuryed
,
to
whome
no
satisfaction
could
be
made
without
hearing
their
complaintes
:
that
if
it
please
her
to
graunt
the
requisite
pasportes
,
and
a
reasonable
time
to
call
them
together
,
that
it
should
be
done
with
all
speed
.
And
for
to
bring
this
thing
to
passe
,
he
thought
good
to
make
a
particlar
truce
for
the
Prouinces
of
Poytow
&
Xainctonge
for
two
moneths
,
during
the
which
the
King
of
Nauarre
might
prouide
and
aduise
vpon
the
means
how
to
make
the
peace
,
for
the
treatie
whereof
,
the
deputies
of
the
Prouinces
might
come
together
.
The
Queene
thought
that
truce
very
ill
,
and
commanded
her
counsell
to
shew
the
reasons
.
One
of
them
answered
,
that
it
were
prciudiciable
to
the
King
,
for
as
much
as
during
that
time
of
truce
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
would
haue
meanes
to
bring
the
strangers
into
the
Realme
.
Also
that
the
Catholiks
would
become
idle
,
and
accustome
themselues
to
rest
:
also
that
they
of
the
league
,
would
take
that
truce
for
a
shadow
of
peace
,
of
the
which
fearing
the
bodie
,
they
would
make
a
second
insurrection
.
To
those
reasons
the
Vicount
of
Turenne
answered
,
that
the
place
of
the
entring
of
the
straungers
,
had
no
correspondence
with
the
high
and
low
Poytow
,
and
that
the
treatie
of
peace
,
did
rather
stay
,
than
further
the
leauie
of
them
.
He
answered
also
to
the
second
reason
,
which
hee
said
to
be
common
to
both
parts
,
and
that
they
of
the
reformed
Religion
would
abuse
rest
sooner
,
than
the
Catholikes
,
because
they
were
lesse
vsed
to
it
.
As
for
the
insurrection
of
the
league
,
he
would
say
nothing
to
it
,
because
he
knew
not
not
what
they
might
doo
.
But
this
hee
knewe
that
the
Duke
of
Guyze
had
but
a
small
power
:
The
Duke
de
Mayne
had
broken
his
armie
,
and
that
of
small
rubbell
there
was
neuer
great
buildinges
made
.
But
for
because
he
had
spoken
hitherto
without
charge
,
being
come
only
to
heare
,
the
Queene
thought
good
that
hee
should
returne
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
to
bee
particularly
instructed
of
his
pleasure
.
Comming
then
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
hee
found
him
well
assured
of
the
leauie
of
Germaines
,
by
a
man
which
came
the
selfesame
day
.
The
same
day
the
Vicount
Turenne
returned
to
the
Queene
speedily
,
&
found
her
at
Niort
,
determined
to
take
her
iourney
to
Paris
:
he
was
heard
,
and
made
an
ample
discourse
of
the
prosperous
state
of
the
K.
of
Nauarre
.
First
,
that
he
had
sustayned
the
burthen
of
fiue
armies
,
which
haue
serued
for
nothing
els
,
but
to
shew
that
he
was
still
in
readines
,
for
the
tryall
of
the
forces
of
his
enemies
:
contrarywise
that
they
were
deceaued
both
in
forces
and
credit
,
&
that
they
had
reasons
to
the
conspiracies
and
seditions
of
a
towne
not
able
to
warre
in
the
fielde
.
Also
that
they
could
hope
for
no
more
succor
of
the
spantard
,
who
was
so
occupyed
to
defend
himselfe
,
that
he
could
not
doe
so
much
as
to
dreame
to
assault
others
:
that
if
the
King
of
Nauarre
had
lost
some
weake
villages
,
he
had
fortified
strong
holdes
.
And
whereas
hee
had
beene
hitherto
vpon
the
defensiue
:
now
he
hath
power
to
make
his
enemies
to
take
his
part
.
That
he
hath
a
mightie
armie
of
strangers
,
whom
the
necessitie
of
his
affayres
did
neuer
procure
him
to
call
to
his
succour
.
That
hee
neuer
thought
to
imploy
their
seruice
to
make
warre
,
but
rather
to
make
a
good
peace
.
Furthermore
,
that
notwithstanding
he
hath
receaued
extreame
iniuries
,
yet
it
neuer
came
in
his
minde
to
vse
that
to
bee
reuenged
of
them
,
whome
he
knew
to
be
seruants
of
this
Crowne
.
The
Lord
of
Neuers
assured
him
whether
the
King
of
Nauarre
had
not
bound
himselfe
to
the
preiudice
of
his
crowne
.
The
Vicount
continuing
his
discourse
,
beseeched
the
Queene
in
most
humble
wise
,
to
beleeue
that
he
was
neither
rash
,
nor
a
lyar
,
and
that
hee
would
say
nothing
but
what
he
knew
certainly
to
be
true
;
and
that
if
hee
knew
otherwise
,
he
would
neuer
disguise
the
truth
,
but
that
he
certainly
knew
that
the
King
of
Nauarre
had
done
nothing
with
the
strangers
which
be
not
for
the
good
and
quietnes
of
the
state
,
and
to
restore
to
the
King
and
his
faithfull
seruants
their
authoritie
.
And
to
that
ende
Madame
(
saide
hee
)
that
you
may
iudge
of
his
intent
,
he
protesteth
that
whensoeuer
your
Maiesties
pleasure
is
to
vse
his
forces
,
he
will
euer
turne
his
face
that
way
,
whither
the
commoditie
of
the
Realme
and
your
comandement
shall
call
him
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
(
said
he
)
continuing
his
discourses
,
hath
alwaies
beleeued
that
the
King
hauing
taken
warre
in
hand
being
the
weaker
,
will
neuer
be
able
to
restore
peace
before
he
be
stronger
.
And
then
shall
he
be
stronger
indeed
,
when
the
Princes
of
his
blood
shall
haue
his
forces
in
hand
,
to
restore
the
obedience
which
is
due
to
him
.
This
is
the
last
remedie
Madame
(
said
he
)
which
I
could
wish
to
bee
otherwise
.
And
I
doo
tell
you
this
particularly
as
seruant
to
your
Maiestie
,
and
not
as
a
Hugonet
,
to
whome
(
it
may
be
)
it
were
more
sure
to
expect
an
armie
,
than
a
Negotiation
,
and
a
battell
,
than
an
edict
.
Beleeue
not
Madame
,
that
damage
of
the
State
is
sought
by
the
friendes
thereof
;
it
is
more
profitable
and
honourable
to
consent
voluntarily
to
a
peace
,
and
to
choose
by
time
with
a
good
will
the
meanes
thereof
,
then
to
take
the
same
enforced
by
necessitie
.
The
Queene
said
,
that
they
should
then
stay
the
armie
of
strangers
,
and
did
much
braule
about
the
forme
of
pasportes
.
Then
the
Vicount
replied
,
Madam
,
if
yee
bee
so
vnwilling
to
giue
vs
good
wordes
,
we
are
not
come
to
that
passe
to
expect
good
effects
,
for
the
which
we
should
stay
the
longer
if
we
should
stay
for
the
meanes
whereby
,
to
enforce
you
thereunto
.
Madam
,
the
time
is
no
more
that
we
will
assure
our selues
vpon
a
single
promise
,
seeing
that
the
edicts
haue
fayled
vs
.
The
Queene
did
so
giue
eare
to
these
reasons
,
that
shee
seemed
to
haue
her
minde
occupied
more
vpon
the
aduertisements
which
were
giuen
her
on
euery
side
:
for
they
set
before
her
face
the
apparance
of
a
great
rebellion
,
and
the
King
was
ill
prouided
of
companie
.
The
Duke
d'Mayne
was
in
Paris
,
practising
against
the
Kings
person
:
the
Duke
of
Guize
was
about
to
put
himselfe
into
Paris
also
.
They
made
her
see
in
their
aduertisements
,
the
occasions
which
the
heads
of
the
League
had
to
giue
the
last
blow
of
dispaire
,
they
did
shew
her
that
the
hope
which
the
Leaguers
had
of
England
was
dead
with
the
Quéene
of
Scottes
,
and
that
the
deuotion
of
the
Cleargy
did
coole
as
fast
as
the
ambition
of
the
League
did
heate
.
They
shewed
her
how
the
sixe
armies
alreadie
were
spent
and
consumed
without
dooing
any
thing
,
that
they
of
the
reformed
religion
were
growne
strong
,
so
that
there
was
no
more
hope
for
them
to
build
out
of
the
ruines
of
them
,
whereby
it
appeared
euidently
in
what
daunger
of
them
the
King
stoode
.
All
these
things
being
set
before
her
eyes
,
made
her
to
take
her
iourney
in
haste
from
Niort
to
Paris
,
fearing
least
these
seditious
persons
,
who
had
left
nothing
more
to
enterprise
,
would
execute
their
mischieuous
intents
vpon
the
Kings
person
:
therefore
at
the
same
time
,
the
mistrust
did
greatly
encrease
at
the
Court
,
where
there
were
diuers
factions
,
for
the
King
mistrusted
the
Leaguers
,
and
the
Leaguers
the
King
,
and
among
the
Leaguers
,
one
mistrusted
another
.
Euery
one
going
about
,
vnder
the
colour
of
defending
the
Romish
religion
,
to
lay
downe
the
foundation
of
their
greatnes
by
rebellion
,
murther
,
and
particide
:
which
sturring
of
rebellion
,
caused
also
that
this
generall
truce
which
was
in
hand
was
not
brought
to
effect
.
It
is
saide
before
,
that
the
13.
day
of
December
1586.
the
Q
▪
Mother
required
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
that
a
truce
for
a
whole
yeare
might
bee
taken
,
which
the
King
of
Nauarre
graunted
,
so
that
it
might
be
by
the
consent
and
aduice
of
his
friends
,
seruants
,
and
confederats
,
and
such
as
had
elected
him
for
their
protector
and
defender
,
whome
the
King
had
forsaken
by
his
edicts
,
ploclaiming
warre
against
them
,
and
also
to
certifie
the
Germans
thereof
,
which
were
his
friends
and
alyed
:
whereupon
shee
agreed
to
giue
passeports
,
that
with
safety
of
the
messengers
,
they
might
be
aduertised
thereof
.
Vpon
this
promise
of
passeports
the
29.
of
December
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
to
omit
nothing
,
which
might
shew
the
desire
hee
had
to
pacifie
the
miserable
troubles
of
the
realme
:
and
for
to
dispose
as
well
them
of
the
religion
,
as
his
friends
,
confederates
,
and
seruants
,
he
sent
forth
notable
gentlemen
into
diuers
countreyes
,
as
well
of
the
realme
as
out
of
the
realme
,
with
letters
of
credit
,
and
ample
memories
to
informe
them
of
all
that
had
passed
in
the
interuiew
betweene
him
and
the
Q.
Mother
,
to
that
end
that
nothing
should
be
disguised
and
falsified
to
them
,
as
it
had
chaunced
often
times
in
the
former
ciuil
dissensions
,
by
them
who
doo
watch
nothing
more
then
to
disunite
the
heartes
vn●ted
to
so
good
a
worke
,
as
is
the
quarrell
debated
so
many
yeares
against
the
Romish
League
,
enemie
to
al
quietnes
:
these
were
the
contents
of
these
letters
of
credit
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
sent
to
them
,
to
whom
he
directed
his
letters
,
this
Gentleman
N.
carrier
of
the
said
letters
to
visit
them
,
and
to
let
them
vnderstand
the
state
of
the
common
affaires
,
and
how
all
things
had
passed
at
the
meeting
of
him
and
the
Q.
Mother
:
hee
praieth
them
to
beleeue
the
messenger
,
as
well
about
the
particularities
of
the
meeting
,
as
about
all
those
things
which
he
had
to
tell
them
from
him
:
he
praieth
them
also
to
be
of
good
courage
,
and
not
to
bee
wearie
,
because
of
the
good
hope
which
hee
hath
of
the
blessed
issue
of
so
many
labours
:
and
for
his
part
he
will
omit
no
point
of
his
duetie
,
touching
the
preseruation
of
the
common
cause
.
As
touching
the
memories
,
the
write
inclosed
in
the
letters
,
contained
the
summe
of
them
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
protector
of
the
reformed
Churches
in
France
,
supposing
that
to
bee
the
charge
of
his
duety
,
after
so
many
stormes
passed
,
to
visit
and
to
confirme
the
remnant
of
the
dissipation
:
hath
sent
this
the
Lord
N.
to
represent
vnto
all
them
of
the
religion
,
in
the
Prouince
N.
what
the
estate
of
the
common
affaires
is
.
And
to
this
effect
the
saide
Lord
shal
repaire
to
the
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
&
other
persons
of
meaner
qualitie
,
who
haue
retired
to
their
owne
houses
,
or
vnto
other
places
of
the
said
.
Prouince
,
for
the
rigour
of
the
edicts
(
if
it
can
be
possible
that
he
may
find
them
)
and
shall
certifie
them
,
how
that
after
so
many
lettes
and
delayes
,
which
mistrust
bringeth
,
hee
hath
seene
the
Q.
Mother
nigh
Coignak
:
that
hee
hath
entred
into
no
treatie
of
peace
,
but
onely
hath
hearkened
vnto
all
that
should
be
proposed
to
him
,
touching
the
attaining
to
the
same
,
&
that
he
hath
promised
to
doo
nothing
therein
,
without
the
aduise
of
the
Churches
,
kinsmen
,
friends
,
confederats
and
seruants
.
And
that
acknowledging
the
honor
which
the
sayd
Lady
hath
done
to
him
,
considering
the
labour
which
she
had
taken
at
that
tyme
of
the
yeare
,
and
in
that
age
that
she
is
of
(
after
many
discourses
which
she
hath
made
of
her
desire
and
inclination
to
peace
)
he
hath
consented
to
a
truce
of
two
moneths
in
the
prouinces
of
high
and
low
Poytow
,
Laudonoys
,
Mirabaloys
,
Angomoys
&
Xainctonge
,
as
well
on
this
side
of
Charante
as
beyond
,
as
also
in
the
towne
and
gouernement
of
Browage
and
Aluert
,
the
countrey
of
Aunis
,
the
town
and
gouernment
of
Rochel
:
in
the
meane
tyme
to
send
for
the
deputies
,
as
well
of
the
churches
of
France
,
as
of
the
con●ederats
out
of
the
realme
,
for
to
intreat
of
the
peace
by
theyr
common
aduise
.
But
hauing
sent
the
Lord
Turenne
with
six
men
of
honor
with
him
to
Coignak
,
for
to
agree
vpon
the
conditions
necessary
for
the
entertaining
of
the
sayd
truce
.
The
sayd
Q.
mother
(
among
other
discourses
)
had
declared
vnto
him
,
that
the
king
would
suffer
but
one
religion
in
the
realme
,
to
wit
,
his
owne
,
which
determination
of
the
King
she
sa●d
shee
would
playnely
shew
least
any
man
should
bee
deceaued
therein
,
commaunding
him
to
declare
the
same
to
the
king
of
Nauarre
&
to
his
partakers
.
Which
message
the
sayd
Vicount
reported
vnto
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
as
hee
was
vpon
the
way
to
goe
to
the
place
appointed
for
the
second
interuiew
.
The
sayd
Lady
also
had
made
him
more
particular
declaration
,
and
also
commaunded
him
to
make
acquainted
the
other
nobles
and
gentlemen
which
were
with
him
,
and
to
send
her
answere
the
morrow
after
.
Which
thing
the
said
king
of
Nauarre
shewing
her
to
be
impossible
to
graunt
,
after
hauing
supported
for
so
many
yeares
the
weight
of
armes
,
for
the
defence
of
the
selfe
same
thing
onely
:
and
that
if
so
it
were
indeede
,
that
there
was
no
neede
to
take
so
much
payns
as
she
did
to
loose
it
.
She
persisted
therein
,
notwithstanding
,
so
that
thereupon
the
sayd
king
of
Nauarre
tooke
his
leaue
of
her
.
And
the
selfe
same
day
at
night
,
the
sayd
king
of
Nauarre
geuing
notice
to
the
sayd
Lordes
which
were
there
at
Iarnak
of
the
kinges
determination
:
all
answered
with
one
mind
and
consent
,
that
it
was
impossible
the
said
determination
to
be
obeied
and
performed
.
The
morrow
after
by
a
common
accord
,
they
sent
to
her
the
Lords
Montguyon
and
Force
,
to
desire
her
most
humbly
to
declare
again
whether
that
was
the
last
resolution
of
the
king
.
For
as
much
as
they
were
all
resolute
,
after
hauing
shed
their
bloud
,
and
fought
for
so
iust
a
quarrell
to
liue
and
die
:
yet
for
the
defence
of
the
same
,
and
vpon
that
to
finish
the
truce
,
which
was
to
end
six
dayes
after
.
Vpon
that
occasion
shee
sent
the
Lord
Monpensier
,
and
the
Marshall
Biron
,
to
excuse
her selfe
,
that
shee
had
not
spoken
so
rawly
,
and
that
her
discourse
about
that
matter
was
of
aduise
,
and
not
of
resolution
:
desiring
that
they
would
stay
vntill
the
sixt
day
of
Ianuarie
next
,
whilest
she
sendeth
the
Lord
Rambouillet
to
the
king
to
knowe
his
answere
:
and
expecting
the
kinges
answere
,
the
truce
hath
béene
continued
according
to
the
articles
agreed
vppon
for
that
purpose
.
Since
the
K.
of
Nauarre
returned
from
Rochel
,
whens
he
had
likewise
sent
a
gentleman
to
the
king
,
to
notifie
vnto
him
what
was
passed
in
that
interuiew
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
also
know
the
dutie
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
therein
.
Which
thing
likewise
he
hath
done
to
the
churches
,
and
to
the
chiefest
who
make
profession
of
the
religion
,
to
let
them
vnderstand
in
what
maner
he
hath
proceeded
,
least
the
aduersaries
should
giue
out
thinges
otherwise
then
they
are
,
as
their
manner
is
to
doo
,
for
to
sow
hatred
and
dissention
among
vs
,
to
deuide
vs
by
such
crafty
meanes
.
The
selfe
same
message
hath
the
King
of
Nauarre
sent
to
other
prouinces
and
Lords
,
strangers
,
our
partakers
,
of
whom
wee
do
expect
succour
.
Now
therefore
knowing
the
state
of
the
affaires
,
the
king
of
Nauarre
prayeth
them
to
giue
him
their
aduise
what
is
expedient
to
be
done
,
greatly
desiring
in
that
which
concerneth
the
honour
of
God
,
and
the
common
quietnesse
of
his
whole
church
,
to
proceed
(
as
he
hath
done
before
)
not
in
following
his
owne
opinion
,
but
by
the
common
aduise
and
consent
of
all
.
He
willeth
them
to
know
,
that
as
partaker
of
the
miseries
,
of
the
griefs
,
&
vexations
,
which
so
many
persons
do
suffer
in
their
soules
,
bodies
,
&
goods
,
being
partaker
of
so
many
gronings
and
teares
,
of
so
many
poore
families
scattered
and
depriued
of
their
commodityes
:
he
hath
alwaies
desired
that
for
their
deliuerance
it
might
please
God
to
giue
vs
a
good
peace
.
But
perceauing
the
crafts
and
deceites
of
our
aduersaries
,
and
their
hardnes
of
heart
,
hee
hath
bent
himselfe
to
patience
,
finding
all
his
paines
and
labours
whatsoeuer
light
and
easie
in
the
defence
of
so
good
and
iust
a
cause
:
wherein
hee
hath
felt
in
himselfe
a
wonderful
great
fauour
and
assistance
of
God
,
hauing
seene
that
which
he
durst
not
haue
thought
on
,
and
done
that
which
he
would
neuer
haue
beleeued
.
Whereupon
he
exhorteth
them
that
haue
remained
constant
,
expecting
the
goodwill
and
pleasure
of
God
,
to
perseuer
and
hope
shortly
of
a
good
issue
.
And
them
,
which
through
feeblenes
,
or
heauy
burthen
of
euils
,
haue
fallen
to
keepe
their
hartes
to
God
,
and
that
they
will
not
suffer
that
fire
of
zeale
,
whereof
they
do
feele
yet
the
heat
,
to
be
cooled
and
quenched
,
hoping
for
their
deliuerance
,
that
by
the
meanes
thereof
,
and
the
grace
of
God
,
they
may
reunite
themselues
,
and
ioine
to
that
body
where
from
they
are
gone
.
That
they
will
assure
themselues
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
that
there
shall
neuer
be
peace
before
affaires
be
established
as
wel
beyond
as
on
this
side
of
Loyre
:
and
that
the
said
king
will
prouide
for
necessarie
safety
in
case
of
imminent
danger
for
their
safe
retire
,
otherwise
there
should
be
nothing
done
.
As
the
king
of
Nauarre
beareth
to
them
,
and
all
that
concerne
them
a
singular
loue
and
affection
,
that
they
would
render
vnto
him
the
like
:
that
Godblessing
such
a
correspondance
of
good
willes
,
we
may
all
enioyne
to
his
honor
and
glorie
the
fruit
,
which
such
vnity
and
concord
would
bring
to
the
confusion
of
Gods
enemies
.
Also
other
particularities
necessarie
to
this
Argument
,
the
said
gentleman
N.
shall
shew
vnto
them
of
the
Religion
following
what
he
hath
seene
and
heard
by
the
course
of
the
affaires
,
being
otherwise
impossible
to
reduce
them
all
in
writing
.
And
aboue
all
thinges
hee
shall
assure
them
of
the
good
firme
,
and
constant
resolution
of
the
said
king
of
Nauarre
,
and
of
them
who
do
assist
him
to
employ
their
liues
and
meanes
for
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
deliuerance
of
his
Church
.
At
Rochel
the
29.
of
December
.
Henry
,
&
below
,
Berzeau
.
The
end
of
the
third
Booke
.
THE
FORVTH
BOOKE
.
IT
is
sayd
before
,
how
the
Duke
of
Guize
in
the
apprehension
,
of
a
great
fright
,
&
in
a
great
heate
went
both
to
complaine
to
the
King
,
how
all
the
heretickes
of
France
had
conspired
to
ioyne
their
forces
together
,
to
oppresse
his
brother
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
almost
destitute
of
defence
:
and
also
to
giue
him
counsell
how
to
let
such
a
dangerous
association
of
them
,
to
wit
,
by
diuerting
their
forces
.
And
that
could
not
be
done
,
but
by
sending
seuerall
armies
into
seuerall
Prouinces
,
where
they
of
the
religion
were
strong
.
It
is
also
sayd
,
how
vpon
this
aduise
the
King
prouided
sixe
armies
,
whereof
be
sent
one
into
Poytow
,
and
another
into
Languedock
,
the
third
into
Daulphine
,
the
fourth
into
Auuergne
,
and
the
last
was
a
Nauie
conducted
by
the
Commaunder
la
Chastre
,
and
the
sixt
most
daungerous
was
lead
by
his
Mother
agaynst
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
vnder
the
colour
of
parley
of
peace
,
hauing
with
her
a
legion
of
Italian
wrenches
and
figges
which
did
her
no
seruice
.
Whilest
the
King
was
left
alone
,
and
his
forces
scattered
farre
&
wide
from
him
,
the
Duke
of
Guize
aduised
himselfe
of
a
dilemma
,
that
either
he
might
easily
oppresse
the
King
,
or
els
at
least
might
worke
iollily
the
seduction
of
the
people
.
Therfore
he
called
his
brother
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
began
to
complayne
greatly
of
the
King
,
and
to
impute
the
ill
successe
of
his
brother
in
Guyenne
to
him
,
to
wit
,
how
his
brother
was
forsaken
,
destitute
of
men
,
money
and
munition
.
That
this
was
the
argument
,
that
the
Catholikes
were
betrayed
,
that
the
King
was
corrupted
by
counsell
,
and
that
he
hated
and
despised
them
whom
hee
should
loue
and
embrace
:
and
that
he
had
intelligences
with
the
heretickes
.
And
that
if
he
would
not
dishenerite
and
degrade
the
King
of
Nauarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
then
there
was
no
cause
why
the
Catholikes
should
commit
their
liues
to
a
dissembling
King
,
who
had
nothing
in
his
tongue
but
warre
,
and
in
his
hart
did
seeke
for
peace
with
heretikes
.
And
therefore
they
cryed
out
that
the
enemie
was
at
hand
,
and
stoode
at
the
doore
,
and
that
omitting
and
leauing
all
others
,
he
onely
was
to
be
assaulted
.
This
was
the
text
whereupon
the
Friers
,
Priests
and
Iesuits
made
their
chattering
discourses
in
the
pulpets
.
This
was
the
lesson
which
his
fauourers
should
repeate
with
great
vehemencie
,
among
men
of
all
degrees
,
when
they
met
in
companie
.
By
these
false
reports
and
trayterous
slaunders
,
much
hatred
and
misliking
of
his
gouernment
was
procured
to
the
King
.
Yet
considering
that
both
he
and
his
partakers
were
very
néere
daunger
,
the
Q.
Mother
was
sent
out
of
Poytow
,
where
she
had
béen
parlying
and
brawling
with
the
K.
of
Nauarre
foure
or
fiue
moneths
,
seeking
occasion
to
make
her
Italian
pipes
play
.
She
in
great
hast
(
fearing
the
breaking
of
good
fellowship
betwéene
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Guize
)
(
for
by
such
frayes
she
had
kept
her selfe
alwayes
in
authoritie
)
commeth
to
the
Court
,
and
by
the
Leaguers
who
were
about
the
Kings
person
,
easily
doo
perswade
him
to
holde
with
the
Leaguers
;
and
so
once
more
the
heads
of
the
Leaguers
do
obtayne
securitie
,
and
doo
pause
a
while
wayting
for
a
better
opportunitie
.
For
as
much
as
the
voyage
and
practizes
of
the
Q.
Mother
agaynst
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
in
the
parley
and
interuiew
at
Saint
Brice
,
could
not
bring
to
passe
the
effects
pretended
,
her
returne
to
Paris
,
and
the
intelligences
of
the
leauie
of
the
Germanes
,
gaue
matter
vnto
the
King
to
enter
into
newe
deliberations
to
defend
the
Leaguers
.
For
without
his
counsell
,
power
and
countenance
,
they
had
béen
reduced
to
that
plunge
,
as
they
had
neuer
béen
able
to
get
out
.
With
this
newe
yeare
therefore
1587.
we
will
begin
this
fourth
booke
,
which
will
shewe
marueilous
tempests
and
euents
to
haue
béen
brought
foorth
,
to
the
small
aduantage
of
Gods
enemies
,
yet
to
the
great
furtherance
of
that
rebellion
which
hath
ensued
,
wrought
,
and
procured
by
the
Leaguers
.
But
first
wee
will
speake
and
begin
by
the
exployts
of
warre
which
had
béen
done
,
specially
in
Daulphine
,
and
then
wee
will
returne
to
pursuing
of
the
great
stirres
and
preparations
of
this
yeare
.
It
is
said
before
,
how
the
Duke
Espernon
appointed
for
Daulphine
and
Prouance
,
did
there
what
hee
could
,
and
in
displacing
the
Leaguers
out
of
many
townes
and
holdes
,
he
did
good
serui●e
to
the
King
,
but
seeing
that
warre
in
that
countrey
to
be
endlesse
,
committing
the
remnant
of
his
forces
to
his
brother
the
Lord
Valete
,
&
repayred
to
the
King
in
Nouember
1586
after
the
siege
of
Sorges
.
After
his
departure
out
of
Daulphine
,
the
Lorde
Diguieres
recouered
the
towne
of
Sorges
,
and
imployed
three-moneths
,
to
wit
,
Ianuarie
,
Februarie
and
March
,
in
visiting
the
countrey
,
viewing
of
the
places
,
fortifying
the
holdes
,
and
repairing
the
ruines
which
the
armies
had
made
the
yeare
before
,
looking
to
haue
a
new
armie
vpon
his
back
the
spring
folowing
(
which
notwithstading
came
not
to
passe
)
by
reason
that
the
King
made
all
preparations
which
could
bee
possible
against
the
Germanes
,
both
in
the
heart
of
France
,
and
on
the
way
which
they
should
come
in
,
to
receaue
them
with
small
courtesie
.
This
thing
caused
,
that
the
Lord
des
Diguieres
had
apportunitie
to
doo
great
things
this
yeare
1587.
in
that
Prouince
,
as
foloweth
.
In
the
beginning
of
Aprill
,
the
Lorde
Diguieres
tooke
the
Castel
of
Champer
,
two
Leagues
from
Grenoble
,
at
which
time
the
Court
of
Parliament
there
opened
a
way
to
a
truce
,
which
notwithstanding
did
not
let
the
exploytes
of
war
,
for
as
much
as
in
the
meane
time
,
the
said
Lord
Diguieres
brought
three
pieces
of
batterie
to
Nants
,
to
batter
Venterol
towne
and
Castell
,
but
they
surrendred
themselues
before
they
saw
the
cannon
.
The
7.
of
May
,
the
companie
of
men
of
armes
,
of
the
Lorde
Diguieres
,
conducted
by
the
Lorde
Poligny
his
Lieutenaunt
,
and
the
companie
of
the
Lord
Rosse
,
a
popish
Gentleman
,
lead
by
himselfe
,
did
drawe
foorth
to
skirmish
the
Garison
of
Saults
.
There
they
killed
sixe
skore
men
,
among
whom
there
were
twentie
of
commaundement
,
tooke
sixe
prisoners
,
and
wel
nigh
had
entred
into
the
towne
mingled
with
the
enemies
:
all
this
was
done
with
the
losse
of
one
man
,
onely
of
the
religion
.
The
31.
and
last
of
May
,
the
Castell
of
the
Lord
Menestrier
,
strong
,
and
situated
vpon
a
rock
,
builded
againe
at
the
charges
of
the
Countrey
,
to
keepe
them
of
the
religion
in
bondage
,
was
rendered
by
composition
,
and
rased
,
after
it
had
sustayned
14.
dayes
siege
,
by
the
Lord
Diguieres
,
assisted
by
the
Lords
Brikmaut
,
Morges
,
and
others
.
A
little
before
that
,
the
Pont
of
Coignet
(
surprised
few
dayes
before
by
the
Lorde
Valete
)
was
yeelded
at
the
diseretion
of
the
Lorde
Diguieres
.
The
towne
of
Quinsieur
in
Merindol
was
compassed
about
by
the
Lorde
Gouernet
,
and
a
while
after
,
the
Lord
Diguieres
(
assisted
with
the
Lordes
Poet
,
Blacons
,
Montbrune
,
Vacheres
,
Brikmaut
the
younger
,
and
the
troupes
of
the
Prouince
)
there
conducted
three
pieces
of
artilerie
;
at
the
ariuing
and
sight
of
the
,
the
which
towne
was
surrendred
with
their
safetie
,
and
the
Castell
at
discretion
.
The
18.
Beniuay
was
surrendered
likewise
.
The
19.
the
townes
of
Pierrelongue
and
Esgalieres
were
taken
.
The
22.
Ionquieres
a
towne
belonging
to
the
principalitie
of
Orange
was
compassed
,
and
the
same
day
taken
,
after
it
had
sustained
25.
voleys
of
Ordinance
.
Gygondas
also
was
rendered
at
the
newes
of
rendering
of
Ionquieres
.
The
23.
Poet
Laual
was
besieged
,
and
after
it
had
sustained
one
hundred
and
fiftie
shot
of
two
field
pieces
,
at
length
was
surrendred
the
29.
of
the
same
moneth
,
although
that
the
breach
was
not
sufficient
,
and
that
they
who
besieged
,
had
set
vp
the
ladders
,
and
after
tooke
them
vp
with
further
assault
.
The
thirteenth
day
of
Iuly
,
the
Lorde
Valete
tooke
Pierrelongue
by
composition
,
after
sixe
score
shotte
of
pieces
of
battery
.
They
who
were
within
the
towne
,
came
foorth
with
their
armour
,
their
stuffe
and
baggage
safe
,
their
Ensigne
open
,
the
drumme
playing
,
and
their
match
fired
.
The
eightenth
day
the
Lord
Diguieres
went
to
Oste
,
a
towne
vnwalled
,
and
bestowed
the
rest
of
the
moneth
in
fortifiyng
of
that
place
,
wherein
he
imployed
the
Lord
Vacheres
,
to
make
warre
against
the
towne
of
Cerf
,
halfe
a
mile
distant
from
that
place
.
The
Lord
Chastilion
hauing
gathered
certain
forces
in
Languedock
,
to
ioyne
with
the
Suissers
,
who
were
comming
into
Daulphine
,
was
expected
vpon
the
Rosne
by
all
the
forces
of
Daulphine
from
the
19.
of
Iuly
.
The
Lord
de
Poet
,
gouernour
of
the
towne
of
Montlimart
,
went
foorth
with
a
good
parte
of
the
forces
there
,
to
fauour
his
passage
.
The
sayde
Lord
Chastilion
and
Diguieres
passed
ouer
the
Rosne
the
first
day
of
August
,
and
soiourning
long
there
,
they
gaue
leasure
to
the
Lord
Valete
to
seaze
vpon
the
banck
of
the
riuer
Lizere
,
and
so
letting
their
passage
,
had
opportunitie
to
doe
what
hee
did
.
Whilest
the
L.
Chastilion
soiourned
in
Daulphine
,
the
said
L.
Valete
practized
a
secret
execution
vpon
the
towne
of
Montlimart
,
&
so
began
to
drawe
his
forces
thither
ward
:
but
the
inhabitants
mistrusting
his
approches
,
prepared
themselues
,
which
caused
him
to
retyre
back
againe
:
yet
he
set
such
an
order
,
that
the
Lord
Balathye
surprized
the
towne
,
but
the
Castel
remayned
still
in
the
hands
of
them
of
the
reformed
Religion
.
The
L.
Valete
did
greatly
feare
,
that
the
sayd
towne
would
be
surprized
again
by
the
Castell
,
and
would
haue
prouided
a
greater
power
to
put
in
for
the
keeping
of
the
same
:
But
the
said
Lord
Balathye
answered
,
that
he
was
strong
enough
to
defend
the
same
towne
.
This
was
done
the
sixteenth
of
August
.
The
seuenteenth
day
at
9
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
the
Lord
Chastilion
and
Diguieres
vnderstoode
of
this
exployt
done
,
though
they
were
more
then
twenty
leagues
off
.
The
said
Lord
Diguieres
dispatched
speedely
the
Lords
Poet
,
Blacons
,
Sales
,
and
Sousbrochet
,
with
their
companies
,
they
tooke
also
the
Lord
Vacheres
,
with
some
other
companies
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
gentlemen
of
Viuar●ts
which
doe
lie
right
against
it
on
the
other
side
of
the
Rosne
,
vnde●standing
of
this
surprize
,
did
send
forces
into
the
Castell
by
two
Noblemen
of
the
countrey
,
to
wit
,
the
Lords
Mirebel
and
Allard
.
When
the
enemie
had
possessed
the
said
towne
of
Montlimart
three
dayes
,
the
Lord
Poet
with
his
companyes
(
being
about
three
hundred
men
and
fiftie
horses
)
entred
at
night
into
the
Castell
,
and
proposing
what
was
to
be
done
,
determined
to
set
speedily
on
the
towne
,
and
the
19.
day
about
7.
a
clock
in
the
morning
he
assembled
all
his
forces
,
which
were
about
two
hundred
pikes
,
and
one
thousand
Harquebusiers
,
issued
out
of
the
Castell
into
the
towne
,
with
such
fiercenes
,
that
they
forced
their
trenches
and
Barricadoes
,
and
cut
in
pieces
aboue
two
thousand
men
,
and
among
others
the
countie
of
Suze
,
the
Lords
Ancone
and
Logieres
,
Teil
the
sonne
,
and
Dupuy
,
Saint
Martin
,
with
many
others
,
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
,
Captaynes
,
and
men
of
fame
,
remayned
dead
vpon
the
place
.
There
were
a
great
number
wounded
,
among
whom
were
Ancone
and
Saint
Fereol
.
Many
were
taken
prisoners
among
them
,
men
of
name
which
were
these
;
the
eldest
sonne
of
the
Countie
Suze
,
the
Baron
Garde
,
Chemlak
,
gouernour
of
Viuarets
,
Straung
,
Teil
the
Father
,
Pracontat
,
the
young
Cossans
,
the
young
Vauterel
,
Balathye
the
Captaine
of
the
enterprize
vpon
Montlimart
,
all
Noble
men
.
The
Lord
Ramfort
had
ariued
in
the
towne
but
foure
houres
before
,
not
willing
to
flie
away
shamefully
,
found
the
meanes
to
get
into
a
tower
of
the
towne
,
where
hee
defended
himselfe
three
dayes
:
but
at
length
seeing
the
peeces
,
yeelded
himselfe
to
them
of
the
reformed
Religion
:
there
died
not
many
more
than
twenty
,
among
whome
was
the
Lord
Tissieres
:
there
was
about
sixe
and
twenty
hurte
.
This
blow
did
greatly
weaken
the
Papists
in
that
Countrey
,
so
that
afterward
they
were
more
flexible
vnto
a
reasonable
peace
,
than
they
had
beene
before
.
This
was
the
worke
of
God
which
vsed
the
valour
,
diligence
,
&
good
gouernement
of
these
Noble
men
,
but
specially
of
the
Lord
Poet
,
chiefest
gouernour
of
the
said
place
.
There
excelled
also
the
valia●tnes
of
the
Lord
Blacons
,
Vacheres
,
Mirebel
and
Allart
,
Gentlemen
of
Viuarets
,
the
which
being
in
so
small
number
,
to
wit
,
about
twelue
hundred
men
,
forced
more
than
three
thousand
men
of
warre
,
furnished
&
lodged
aduantagiously
within
their
Barricadoes
,
flanked
and
defended
in
front
with
three
Cannons
,
to
reuenge
the
cruelties
which
they
had
vsed
,
and
to
beat
downe
their
pride
The
Lord
Chastilion
had
procured
certaine
regiments
of
Suissers
,
to
come
out
of
the
Lordships
of
Berne
,
to
descend
along
the
lake
of
Losanne
,
and
to
repaire
into
Daulphine
,
there
to
assist
them
of
the
Religion
against
the
Lord
Valete
,
and
to
bring
that
countrey
,
and
the
next
prouinces
about
,
out
of
the
bondage
of
the
Leaguers
and
Catholikes
.
The
Lorde
Chastilion
came
(
as
is
saide
before
)
into
Daulphine
the
first
day
of
August
,
and
went
accompanyed
with
the
Lordes
Diguieres
and
Poet
,
to
receiue
them
at
the
riuer
Lizere
.
But
the
Lord
Valete
hauing
left
Balathye
in
Montlimart
for
the
safe
keeping
thereof
,
went
with
speed
ouer
Lizere
,
to
let
the
L.
Chastilion
with
his
company
,
to
passe
ouer
that
riuer
to
ioyne
with
the
Swissers
.
The
Swissers
being
two
thousand
Pikes
,
fiue
hundred
Corstets
,
three
hundred
Harquebusiers
,
two
hundred
Musket●ers
,
and
foure
hundred
Frenchmen
,
gathered
on
the
frontiers
of
Suisserland
,
being
all
in
number
three
thousand
and
foure
hundred
men
,
drew
neare
to
the
riuer
Lizere
,
to
haue
ioyned
with
the
said
Chastilion
.
But
the
Lord
Valete
accompanied
with
Alphonse
Corse
,
hauing
intelligences
of
their
comming
with
fiue
hundred
Harquebusieres
,
and
foure
companies
of
horsemen
,
set
vpon
them
,
defeated
them
,
and
tooke
eleuen
Ensignes
which
hee
sent
to
the
King
,
and
one
Coronet
of
horsemen
.
This
ouerthrowe
was
giuen
the
same
day
of
the
recouering
of
Montlimart
,
and
in
the
sight
of
the
Lords
Chastilion
and
Diguieres
,
who
were
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
,
and
by
no
meanes
could
passe
ouer
to
rescue
them
.
There
were
slayne
about
one
thousand
men
,
twelue
hundred
taken
prisoners
,
and
were
sent
to
Valence
,
to
worke
to
the
fortifications
there
:
a
greatnumber
saued
them selues
in
Daulphine
.
God
maketh
the
number
and
armes
preuaile
as
pleaseth
him
.
They
which
were
prisoners
,
were
redeemed
by
exchaunge
of
them
that
were
taken
at
Montlimart
.
Thus
thinges
passed
on
both
sides
,
the
Lord
Chastilion
at
length
hauing
intelligences
of
the
Germans
comming
with
his
companies
,
tooke
his
iourney
to
meet
them
,
whom
he
met
in
Basignye
nigh
Chaumont
the
22.
of
September
next
following
,
as
shall
be
noted
hereafter
.
The
31.
of
August
,
the
eldest
sonne
of
the
County
of
Grignan
,
at
the
solicitation
of
the
Lord
Diguieres
,
tooke
part
with
the
king
of
Nauarre
agaynst
the
League
,
and
seazed
vppon
the
towne
of
Clausures
and
Monsegur
,
townes
well
situated
in
the
County
of
Grignan
,
wherein
the
Lord
Valete
had
put
garrisons
few
dayes
before
.
About
the
same
tyme
,
the
Lord
Blacons
tooke
the
town
of
Suze
,
which
after
it
was
ransacked
,
was
geuen
ouer
because
the
castell
could
not
bee
taken
.
The
first
day
of
September
,
the
Lord
Diguieres
accompanied
with
the
Lordes
Gouernet
,
Brikmaut
,
and
the
yong
Morges
besieged
Guylhestre
,
and
battered
it
with
foure
meane
peeces
,
and
two
litle
field
péeces
:
so
that
after
hauing
sustayned
two
hundred
shot
,
and
the
breach
being
reasonable
,
the
enemy
forsooke
the
towne
,
and
retyred
into
the
castell
:
the
which
also
after
certayne
volyes
of
canon
shot
,
rendered
themselues
the
5.
of
September
by
composition
;
by
the
which
it
was
agreed
that
the
Gascoynes
should
depart
and
be
sent
away
with
a
white
staffe
in
their
handes
,
and
they
of
the
countrey
to
remayne
vpon
discretion
.
The
tenth
of
October
the
Castell
of
Quyras
,
besieged
since
the
25.
of
September
,
was
surrendred
to
the
Lord
Diguieres
,
assisted
with
the
Lord
Brikmaut
and
Morges
,
where
is
a
thing
worthy
of
remembrance
,
that
the
wayes
being
so
high
and
difficult
for
the
artillery
to
be
caryed
ouer
the
mountaynes
,
contrary
to
the
impossibility
which
wee
thought
to
be
,
and
the
expectation
of
the
Papistes
,
yet
it
passed
ouer
.
They
were
sixe
hundred
Souldiers
,
&
15.
hundred
Pioniers
,
in
drawing
the
same
ouer
the
mountaynes
but
foure
Leagues
,
in
the
space
of
15.
daies
.
At
the
same
tyme
the
Lord
Diguieres
knowing
that
the
enemy
fortifyed
a
temple
in
the
towne
of
Saynt
Peter
in
the
Marquisat
of
Saluces
,
sendeth
thether
the
Lord
Brikmaut
with
his
companies
,
who
forced
that
place
in
the
middle
of
the
day
the
twelft
of
October
,
tooke
the
captaine
prisoner
,
and
cut
to
pieces
the
rest
:
this
was
the
first
exployt
beyond
the
mountaynes
.
The
eight
of
Nouember
the
Lords
Ramefort
,
Espornakes
,
and
Signak
,
through
intelligences
which
they
had
in
Ionquieres
,
had
seazed
vpon
al
the
towne
,
saue
one
tower
onely
:
the
newes
were
brought
to
Orange
to
the
Lord
Blacons
,
the
which
three
howres
after
the
taking
thereof
,
appeared
before
the
towne
with
30.
horses
.
This
his
sodaine
and
vnlooked
for
comming
,
did
so
terrify
the
footmen
who
were
within
the
towne
(
calling
to
remembrance
the
entertaynment
which
they
had
at
Montlimart
)
that
they
sorsooke
the
place
,
the
captayne
being
not
able
to
hold
them
,
although
they
were
in
number
foure
hundred
footmen
,
and
sixe
score
horses
,
which
were
not
yet
entred
into
the
towne
,
whom
the
Lord
Blacons
let
goe
without
any
pursuing
,
content
onely
to
enter
into
the
towne
for
to
chastize
the
traytors
.
In
the
moneth
of
Aprill
,
the
States
of
the
countrey
,
and
Senate
of
Grenoble
had
some
speeches
of
peace
,
as
is
aforesayd
:
but
it
was
delayed
Decemb.
from
tyme
to
tyme
,
the
people
being
not
willing
to
conclude
any
thing
without
the
good
will
and
aduise
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
knowing
him
faythfull
to
the
king
,
louer
of
the
good
,
and
prosperity
of
the
realme
,
and
that
he
desireth
nothing
more
then
the
wealth
and
quietnes
,
as
well
of
the
State
in
generall
,
as
of
their
prouince
,
as
also
to
be
a
true
Prince
of
the
blood
,
a
Prince
true
and
faythfull
in
his
word
,
hauing
neuer
altered
his
word
in
respect
of
any
person
,
whose
singular
valiantnes
,
mildnes
,
and
gentlenes
(
if
there
were
no
other
thinges
in
him
)
might
mooue
the
people
to
honor
and
acknowledge
him
,
according
to
that
degree
which
he
hath
in
the
realme
of
France
.
These
were
the
causes
which
moued
the
States
&
people
of
Daulphine
to
conclude
nothing
without
his
direction
.
The
Articles
proposed
in
the
prouinciall
States
of
Daulphine
were
three
.
First
,
that
protestation
be
made
to
the
obedience
due
to
the
King
,
and
to
the
issue
male
,
which
it
shall
please
God
to
giue
him
.
And
that
for
lack
of
yssue
the
king
of
Nauarre
be
acknowledged
as
head
of
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
,
first
successor
of
the
crowne
,
and
after
him
the
other
Princes
,
according
to
the
prim●geniture
of
their
degree
,
with
detestaon
of
the
manifestes
,
and
other
such
libels
,
whereby
they
of
the
League
haue
gone
about
to
alter
this
succession
.
Secondly
,
that
the
reformed
religion
be
receaued
throughout
all
the
Prouince
of
Daulphine
indifferently
:
and
that
they
of
the
reformed
religion
shall
permit
the
Romish
,
and
suffer
the
church
men
to
enter
and
enioy
their
goods
and
liuinges
:
on
both
sides
they
do
promise
to
acknowledge
the
court
of
Parliament
of
Grenoble
,
and
to
obay
the
Lord
Maugyron
:
&
that
whatsoeuer
alteration
may
happen
to
the
State
,
the
king
of
Nauarre
shall
imploy
his
authority
present
,
and
to
come
to
the
obseruation
of
the
agreement
,
namely
,
in
that
which
doth
concerne
the
dignity
of
the
court
,
of
the
Lieutenant
,
of
the
King
,
and
of
the
church
men
.
Thirdly
,
that
in
expecting
a
peace
,
in
more
ampie
maner
euery
one
shal
keepe
that
which
he
holdeth
,
shortning
notwithstanding
the
garrisons
as
much
as
shall
be
possible
.
This
was
concluded
and
agreed
in
the
prouinciall
States
of
Daulphine
,
with
an
agreement
vppon
their
common
defence
about
the
20.
of
December
.
Although
the
Lord
Espernon
be
a
most
zealous
and
deuout
Catholike
,
&
that
he
did
agaynst
them
of
the
reformed
religion
all
that
euer
he
could
,
yet
with
some
moderatnes
he
had
committed
the
gouernment
of
his
charge
to
the
Lord
Valete
his
brother
,
which
vsed
the
same
valiantnes
,
with
the
like
modesty
:
God
did
so
blesse
the
good
intents
of
these
two
noble
Catholikes
indeede
,
as
issued
out
of
an
ancient
and
noble
stocke
,
without
any
degenerating
,
that
hauing
well
rid
that
Prouince
of
Daulphine
of
seditious
and
factions
Leaguers
,
afterward
the
Catholikes
and
reformed
haue
fallen
to
a
good
and
peaceable
composition
,
by
the
which
they
haue
entertayned
themselues
in
amity
,
and
kept
their
countrey
from
ransacking
,
and
subuersion
.
So
wee
see
now
these
two
great
and
large
prouinces
Languedock
,
and
Daulphine
,
the
one
through
the
sauage
cruelty
of
Ioyeuse
,
the
other
through
the
faithfull
seruice
and
modesty
of
the
Lords
Espernon
and
Valete
,
bretheren
,
to
be
set
in
good
peaceable
state
.
It
is
sayd
how
the
king
of
Nauarre
had
certaine
meetings
and
parleys
with
the
Q.
Mother
,
and
how
the
last
parl●y
appoynted
,
was
interrupted
by
the
conspiracies
of
the
Leaguers
,
seeking
to
lay
the
foundation
of
their
greatnes
,
vnder
colour
of
defending
the
Romish
religion
:
after
the
which
interruption
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
retyred
into
Rochel
,
where
he
continued
vntill
the
end
of
Aprill
.
Now
let
vs
lay
downe
what
the
sayd
King
of
Nauarre
did
from
this
time
,
to
wit
,
the
latter
end
of
Aprill
vnto
the
end
of
December
,
and
then
we
will
take
the
course
of
those
things
which
haue
passed
in
other
countreys
,
and
by
the
setting
downe
of
other
men
.
About
the
ende
of
Aprill
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
departing
from
Rochel
with
certayne
péeces
of
ordinance
,
tooke
Chizay
by
composition
,
and
Sassay
by
assault
,
where
he
commaunded
certaine
robbers
of
Niort
,
(
who
had
obstinatly
resolued
to
withstand
him
)
to
be
hanged
.
From
thence
he
went
to
S.
Mexent
,
which
yéelded
vpon
composition
after
they
had
seene
the
Canon
.
From
thence
(
fayning
to
goe
somewhere
els
)
departed
in
the
euening
,
and
in
the
morning
earely
was
before
Fontenay
,
and
on
a
sudden
(
without
great
resisting
)
tooke
the
Suburbe
called
Loges
,
and
at
the
same
instant
compassed
the
towne
on
euery
side
,
least
any
succour
should
enter
in
.
But
seeing
that
he
had
neede
of
more
ordinance
than
he
had
,
speedily
departed
to
Rochel
to
haue
more
;
which
thing
the
Rochellers
did
very
willingly
and
speedily
graunt
:
so
that
within
lesse
than
fiue
dayes
he
returned
,
and
began
to
batter
Fontenay
with
nine
péeces
.
The
Prince
also
brought
certaine
peeces
from
S.
Jhan
d'
Angely
,
so
that
Captaine
Rossiere
,
who
commaunded
there
ouer
the
Albaneses
and
inhabitants
,
were
enforced
to
yéeld
by
composition
,
almost
at
the
discredition
of
the
said
King
of
Nauarre
,
who
vsed
them
very
courteously
,
performing
inuiolably
whatsoeuer
hee
had
promised
them
.
From
Fontenay
the
King
of
Nauarre
sent
the
Prince
of
Conde
to
Manlion
,
a
little
towne
,
with
three
peeces
of
ordinance
,
which
notwithstanding
was
taken
with
ladders
before
the
ordinance
had
played
.
The
morrowe
after
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
arriued
thether
,
who
had
retyred
to
Lusson
,
after
the
taking
of
Fontenay
,
fayning
to
retyre
to
Rochel
.
The
King
perceiuing
that
his
▪
Mother
could
neither
execute
her
secret
practizes
,
nor
bestowe
her
Italian
figges
vpon
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
nor
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
immediatly
after
her
returne
to
the
Court
,
to
please
the
Leaguers
,
and
to
entertayne
their
fauour
,
for
that
he
was
so
much
beholding
to
them
,
immediatly
he
determined
to
send
a
mightie
armie
into
Guyenne
,
against
the
King
of
Nauarre
and
of
them
of
the
religion
.
And
supposing
that
the
Marshall
Byron
had
gone
too
slowly
about
his
matters
in
the
last
armie
,
he
was
desirous
to
trie
what
another
Captaine
of
a
hotter
spirit
could
doo
.
And
because
the
Duke
Ioyeuse
the
Kings
brother
in
lawe
was
somewhat
famous
,
not
for
his
valour
,
but
for
incredible
&
monstrous
excesses
of
crueltie
,
which
he
had
shewed
the
yeare
before
at
Lodeue
,
Saint
Ponce
and
Marueiolx
,
and
other
places
in
Languedock
:
for
the
true
description
whereof
,
newe
t●●rmes
and
words
had
néede
to
bee
deuised
.
The
King
(
I
say
)
supposing
him
a
fit
iustrument
to
execute
his
choler
vppon
them
of
the
religion
,
which
so
valiantly
had
heretofore
resisted
the
iniuries
of
the
Leaguers
,
and
despised
their
forces
,
for
the
great
wrongs
proffered
to
his
Maiestie
by
the
Leaguers
,
sent
him
with
a
mightie
armie
to
passe
ouer
the
riuer
Loyre
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
were
in
the
low
Poytow
with
their
companies
very
braue
and
lustie
,
though
very
small
in
comparison
of
the
multitude
of
the
enemies
.
And
as
some
companies
of
the
Duke
Ioyeuse
had
passed
Loyre
,
and
aduaunced
themselues
vpon
the
King
of
Nauarre
his
men
,
the
said
King
of
Nauarre
wholly
discomfited
a
band
of
the
enemies
:
which
thing
being
done
,
he
caused
his
companies
to
retyre
,
some
to
Saint
Mexent
,
others
into
Xainctonge
,
to
employ
them
as
occasion
might
serue
,
to
the
ouerthrowing
of
that
newe
mightie
armie
.
But
not
long
after
it
happened
(
I
knowe
not
by
whose
fault
committed
)
that
two
regiments
,
to
wit
,
the
regiment
of
Charboniere
,
and
of
Captaine
Debory
,
were
left
within
the
towne
of
Mote
Saint
Eloy
,
nigh
Saint
Mexent
,
being
not
assured
of
the
Castell
,
but
only
by
the
promise
of
them
who
did
hold
it
.
Which
afterward
,
seeing
the
enemie
assault
the
said
Charboniere
and
Debory
,
did
not
fauour
them
,
but
tooke
part
against
them
,
and
that
more
is
,
deliuered
two
pieces
of
ordinance
to
the
enemie
,
wherewith
they
brake
the
Barricadoes
of
our
men
:
so
they
were
discomfited
by
the
Lord
Ioyeuse
,
Debory
was
taken
prisoner
.
Charboniere
was
then
at
S.
Mexent
,
where
hee
did
good
seruice
at
the
siege
,
which
the
enemy
shortly
after
laied
before
the
saide
towne
.
Among
other
examples
of
barbarous
and
sauage
crueltie
in
diuers
places
,
by
the
said
Ioyeuse
executed
,
deserueth
a
speciall
note
of
infamie
,
that
the
posteritie
may
discerne
men
from
monsters
.
The
Souldiours
of
the
said
Charboniere
and
Debory
,
(
to
whome
vpon
his
faith
he
had
promised
safety
of
life
)
yet
contrarie
vnto
the
same
,
hauing
caused
them
to
be
stripped
starke
naked
,
and
so
they
falling
vpon
their
knees
,
crying
vnto
God
for
mercie
,
and
vnto
the
enemie
for
compassion
,
without
any
pittie
or
feeling
of
humanitie
,
commaunded
his
Souldiours
to
trie
their
strength
of
their
armes
,
and
the
sharpen●s
of
their
swords
vpon
those
naked
bodies
,
destitute
of
all
defence
.
After
that
he
besieged
Saint
Mexent
,
which
resisted
the
furie
of
his
armie
,
and
of
all
his
ordinance
for
the
space
of
15.
dayes
,
and
about
the
22.
of
Iune
,
the
towne
was
surrendered
by
composition
:
which
the
King
of
Nauarre
did
greatly
mislike
,
because
that
L.
Iarriete
being
knowne
and
stayed
at
the
gate
,
as
he
went
forth
among
the
rest
was
brought
to
the
Lord
Ioyeuse
,
which
committed
him
to
the
hands
of
the
Marshall
,
with
commaundement
to
put
him
to
a
shamefull
death
.
This
learned
and
godly
man
had
faithfully
and
vertuously
executed
the
ministery
in
that
towne
,
and
there
he
confirmed
the
doctrine
which
he
had
preached
,
with
a
most
constant
and
Christian
death
,
which
was
vnhappie
to
them
,
who
without
a
cause
put
him
to
the
same
.
For
they
themselues
who
executed
that
vniust
commaundement
,
would
not
dissemble
to
say
(
after
they
had
heard
the
earnest
confession
of
his
faith
and
praiers
which
he
made
in
the
end
of
his
life
)
that
certainely
God
would
reuenge
the
death
of
so
good
and
godly
a
man
,
in
whome
there
was
found
no
cause
of
such
punishment
,
and
in
deede
the
Duke
Ioyeuse
and
his
armie
did
not
suruiue
him
long
.
After
the
taking
of
Saint
Mexent
,
the
Lorde
Ioyeuse
came
to
Niort
,
with
shew
to
sease
vppon
Marans
,
as
well
to
cut
the
way
into
Poytow
,
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
as
to
shut
him
vp
into
Rochel
,
and
by
these
meanes
to
besiege
Fontenay
with
lesse
danger
,
which
as
yet
was
but
slenderly
fortified
:
also
to
sease
vpon
Talmound
,
hauing
al
the
rest
to
his
deuotion
;
which
thing
seemed
to
him
easilie
to
performe
.
For
although
the
King
of
Nauarre
fayned
that
he
would
defend
Maran
against
that
armie
,
as
he
did
the
yeare
before
against
the
Marshall
Byron
,
at
the
selfesame
season
,
yet
notwithstanding
hee
had
not
determined
so
to
doo
,
as
also
it
was
a
thing
impossible
to
defend
it
,
for
the
Marishes
and
ditches
and
channels
were
so
dried
vp
,
and
the
earth
so
hardened
,
that
the
footmen
could
easilie
goe
thorough
euery
where
:
there
was
some
more
discommoditie
for
horsemen
,
by
reason
of
the
steps
,
but
yet
it
was
accessible
euery
where
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
sent
in
the
regiment
of
Captaine
Preau
,
with
some
other
companies
,
who
shewed
great
diligence
in
fortifying
the
holdes
of
Bastile
,
Brune
,
Poyneuf
,
and
Clowsie
:
as
for
the
Fort
Brault
,
the
King
made
it
in
forme
of
Sheeres
on
the
side
of
the
land
,
and
had
determined
to
defend
that
onely
and
the
Castell
.
The
others
were
only
to
holde
the
enemie
in
hand
,
and
in
the
meane
time
that
this
resolution
might
be
stayed
,
the
heads
hauing
commaundement
to
retire
into
the
towne
,
and
not
harden
themselues
obstinately
in
the
defence
of
the
said
Fortes
.
After
that
the
Castell
was
furnished
with
necessaries
,
Captaine
Preau
should
retyre
to
Fontenay
,
the
Lord
Iarry
with
a
number
of
Souldiours
should
retyre
into
the
Castell
,
when
he
should
be
enforced
to
forsake
the
towne
,
and
there
to
abide
the
force
of
the
enemie
for
eyght
dayes
:
which
thing
he
could
doo
well
enough
.
In
the
which
space
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
and
the
Prince
hauing
assembled
their
forces
,
woulde
haue
giuen
so
many
crosses
to
the
Duke
Ioyeuse
,
that
perhappes
he
should
not
haue
needed
to
take
the
paine
to
goe
to
dye
at
Coutras
:
notwithstanding
,
for
these
considerations
or
other
,
the
Duke
Ioyeuse
set
not
on
Marans
,
but
at
the
request
of
the
Lord
Saint
Luke
and
others
,
going
out
of
Niort
through
the
countrey
of
Aunix
,
and
the
towne
Sorgeres
,
went
to
batter
Tonnay
Charante
,
which
he
tooke
by
composition
:
and
there
vnderstanding
that
the
companie
of
the
Lorde
Puelles
was
at
Croixchapeau
,
halfe
the
way
betweene
Tonney
Charante
and
Rochel
,
he
went
with
the
choyse
of
his
armie
,
to
set
vpon
them
at
the
breaking
of
the
day
.
This
companie
commaunded
by
some
officer
(
for
the
Lord
Puelles
was
then
at
Rochel
)
did
most
couragiously
defend
themselues
:
but
the
place
was
such
,
as
the
enemie
had
meanes
to
enclose
them
on
euery
side
,
and
to
get
to
the
top
of
the
houses
through
the
back
side
,
and
to
driue
them
out
by
setting
the
houses
on
fire
:
great
part
of
them
was
slaine
in
the
fight
;
other
yelded
themselues
vpon
promise
of
the
safetie
of
their
liues
;
other
hid
themselues
in
the
caues
.
They
were
almost
all
killed
against
the
faith
giuen
to
them
,
with
like
sauagenes
,
and
barbarous
crueltie
,
as
the
Souldiours
of
Debory
and
Charboniere
were
at
the
Mote
Saint
Eloy
.
This
done
,
the
Lord
Ioyeuse
returned
to
Tonney
Charante
(
vnderstanding
that
the
King
of
Nauarre
was
gone
out
of
Rochel
to
set
vpon
him
)
and
thence
to
Niort
.
At
the
same
time
,
they
which
were
at
Marans
did
looke
to
be
set
on
,
but
he
vnderstanding
that
some
companies
of
the
Prince
had
taken
Tonney
Charante
,
vpon
the
Garison
which
hee
had
left
there
,
in
hast
returned
thether
with
his
Ordinance
,
tooke
it
againe
,
being
kept
only
by
a
sergiant
of
a
band
,
who
with
15.
Souldiours
onely
,
had
obstinatly
vndertaken
the
defence
thereof
.
In
the
selfe
same
place
he
was
aduertised
of
the
euill
watch
,
and
of
the
small
company
which
was
at
the
Abbey
of
Maillezay
,
a
very
strong
place
,
thether
he
went
with
speede
,
and
the
Lorde
Malicorne
gouernour
of
Poytow
with
him
,
he
compassed
it
so
,
that
it
was
not
possible
to
put
in
new
forces
,
so
that
the
fourth
day
after
it
was
surrendered
by
composition
.
After
the
taking
of
Maillezay
,
it
was
thought
that
the
Duke
Ioyeuse
would
set
on
Marans
,
but
hee
durst
not
,
fearing
the
King
of
Nauarre
and
the
Prince
,
who
were
in
the
field
seeking
occasion
.
Some
dayes
after
Ioyesue
made
a
shew
to
set
vpon
Talmound
,
but
the
Lord
Saint
Stephen
hauing
seazed
vpon
it
first
,
caused
him
to
haue
no
great
affection
thereto
.
So
as
his
armie
decayed
dayly
,
being
infected
with
the
Pestilence
:
the
King
of
Nauarres
on
the
other
side
waxed
strong
.
The
Lord
Ioyeuse
hauing
stayed
in
Poytow
somewhat
lesser
then
three
moneths
,
about
the
15.
day
of
August
he
rode
in
poste
to
Paris
to
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
as
well
to
informe
him
of
his
noble
actes
,
and
what
Kingdomes
hee
had
conquered
in
winning
few
villages
in
Poytow
,
as
to
minister
texts
vnto
the
Fryers
and
Iesuits
to
preach
vpon
vnto
the
sottish
people
of
Paris
:
to
wit
,
the
notable
slaughters
which
hee
had
committed
vpon
the
hereticks
in
Poytow
,
he
was
receaued
with
exceeding
ioye
of
the
Parisions
,
he
left
his
companies
with
the
Lorde
Lauerdine
,
who
conducted
them
after
him
all
by
ease
.
But
the
King
of
Nauarre
who
slept
not
,
went
forth
out
of
Rochel
vpon
the
newes
of
the
retiring
of
the
saide
Ioyeuse
,
with
a
marueilous
celeritie
,
and
passing
through
Marans
with
some
horsemen
,
pursued
the
remnant
of
that
armie
so
liuely
,
(
and
that
with
few
men
)
that
he
discomfited
three
companies
of
men
of
warre
,
conducted
by
the
Marquis
Renel
,
tooke
their
Ensignes
,
and
many
of
them
,
with
a
great
number
of
Gentlemen
.
This
being
done
,
he
pursued
after
Lauerdine
,
which
conducted
the
footmen
with
two
culuerines
,
but
with
the
fauour
of
passages
ouer
the
riuers
,
saued
himself
in
the
Haye
in
Tourenne
,
where
the
king
of
Nauarre
besieged
him
:
but
hauing
neither
Ordinance
nor
footemen
,
forsooke
him
and
went
to
Monsoreau
vpon
the
riuer
of
Loyre
in
Tourenne
,
where
he
made
a
Fort
vpon
the
riuer
,
and
there
he
staied
15.
daies
to
expect
the
companies
which
were
brought
to
him
out
of
France
,
by
the
County
Soissons
.
Whilest
these
thinges
were
passing
thus
in
Poytow
,
the
king
about
the
23.
of
Iune
vnderstood
that
the
army
of
Germans
,
both
great
and
strong
was
in
readines
to
take
their
iourney
into
France
:
whereupon
the
King
determined
to
prepare
not
onely
to
defend
himselfe
,
but
also
to
inuade
the
enemie
.
Therefore
he
sendeth
his
commissioners
into
all
Prouinces
,
to
assemble
all
his
Nobilitie
,
with
all
their
forces
,
and
them
to
deuide
into
three
seuerall
armies
,
wherof
the
rendes
vous
of
the
one
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
comprehending
the
Nobilitie
and
others
who
were
knowen
notorious
leaguers
,
was
giuen
the
20.
of
Iuly
in
the
towne
of
Chaumont
in
Bassignye
.
The
second
armie
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
K.
himselfe
,
was
of
the
Nobilitie
,
in
the
which
hee
had
most
trust
,
out
of
Picardy
,
France
,
Normandie
,
Britayne
,
and
other
Prouinces
betweene
Seyne
and
Loyre
.
The
rendes
vous
was
appoynted
at
Saint
Florentine
in
Bourgony
,
between
the
cities
of
Troyes
and
Auxer
,
the
first
day
of
August
.
The
third
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
L.
Ioyeuse
,
was
of
the
Nobilitie
of
the
countries
beyond
Loyre
,
and
the
rendes
vous
was
assigned
at
Gien
.
The
Duke
of
Guize
with
his
armie
of
conspirators
and
Leaguers
should
stop
the
passage
to
the
Germanes
,
vpon
the
borders
of
Lorreyne
,
&
specially
should
hinder
them
from
taking
their
way
through
Champaigne
,
on
the
north
side
of
the
riuer
of
Seyne
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
about
the
beginning
of
Iune
,
vnderstanding
that
his
armie
of
Germanes
was
in
readines
to
departe
out
of
Germanie
to
come
to
his
succour
,
sent
Ambassadonrs
to
the
King
,
humbly
to
intreate
him
to
take
some
pitie
of
his
kingdome
and
poore
subiects
,
both
to
shew
him
some
wayes
of
peace
,
and
also
because
that
heretofore
the
saide
King
had
acknowledged
the
heads
of
the
League
to
be
his
enemies
,
and
to
haue
raysed
all
these
vprores
,
not
so
much
against
the
house
of
Bourbon
,
as
against
his
owne
person
:
he
requested
the
King
to
vse
his
,
and
the
Germane
forces
against
the
common
enemie
of
the
Realme
.
But
the
King
hauing
many
disloyall
seruants
,
both
about
his
person
and
in
his
counsell
,
who
were
greatly
addicted
to
the
league
,
they
disloyally
betrayed
him
,
making
him
beleeue
that
if
he
should
accept
the
King
of
Nauarre
his
offers
,
and
so
change
his
mind
,
it
were
the
nearest
way
to
rayse
an
vniuersal
rebelliou
of
all
his
subiects
against
him
,
and
that
this
Ambassage
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
did
proceed
,
not
from
loue
and
duetie
,
but
from
feare
and
dread
▪
who
saw
his
manifest
ouerthrowe
at
hand
,
by
these
three
great
and
mightie
armies
which
he
was
setting
in
a
readines
.
The
Duke
of
Guyze
with
his
conspirators
,
aduertized
by
his
special
friends
(
which
hee
had
alwayes
about
the
Kings
person
,
&
who
were
priuie
to
al
his
secrets
)
of
this
Ambassage
and
proffers
made
by
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
was
not
a
little
amazed
,
fearing
that
the
King
now
was
better
aduised
,
hauing
a
fit
opportunity
to
reuenge
himselfe
vpon
the
pride
,
arrogancie
,
&
iniuries
proffred
him
by
them
,
considering
that
they
were
not
able
to
withstand
so
great
a
power
,
and
that
they
might
be
vndone
ere
euer
they
should
perceaue
it
,
vseth
two
shifts
to
auoide
the
tempest
hee
sawe
comming
:
First
writeth
a
letter
full
of
flattering
prayers
,
protestations
,
and
feare
:
for
he
with
an
humble
stile
,
endeuoureth
to
make
the
king
beleeue
that
he
had
been
gentle
and
tractable
,
neuer
refusing
the
means
of
a
good
peace
.
Then
he
prayeth
the
King
to
thinke
no
hurt
in
that
which
they
had
done
,
as
not
proceeding
from
any
malice
,
but
rather
from
zeale
of
the
Catholike
Religion
,
and
inflaming
him
to
oppose
himselfe
and
all
his
forces
against
the
Germanes
,
the
auncient
enemies
of
the
Realme
,
promiseth
him
for
that
purpose
,
a
strong
ayde
and
succour
against
them
.
Last
of
all
,
hee
fayned
himselfe
,
his
partakers
,
and
all
the
Catholikes
,
to
stand
in
great
feare
of
a
successour
vnknowen
,
and
like
to
be
much
inferiour
vnto
him
,
and
an
enemie
of
the
Catholike
Religion
,
and
that
if
hee
would
resolue
his
subiects
in
that
matter
,
doo
assure
him
that
all
things
would
prosper
and
succeede
after
his
owne
wishing
.
The
King
with
his
armie
of
Catholikes
should
stay
for
them
in
Berry
,
and
keepe
their
passages
ouer
the
Loyre
,
but
should
suffer
them
to
goe
forward
betweene
the
riuers
of
Sene
&
Loyre
,
that
at
length
when
they
had
gone
forward
in
that
sliue
betweene
the
said
two
riuers
,
the
Catholikes
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Leaguers
on
the
other
side
,
following
after
them
,
either
should
enforce
them
through
difficulties
to
retyre
homeward
,
the
selfe
same
way
that
they
came
,
or
else
by
some
occasion
or
surprize
should
oppresse
them
.
The
Duke
Ioyeuse
with
his
armie
should
goe
to
get
the
aduantage
betweene
the
K.
of
Nauarre
and
the
Germanes
.
Upon
this
occasion
the
Duke
Ioyeuse
(
as
is
sayd
)
repayred
to
Paris
,
there
to
haue
his
instructions
,
&
to
receaue
the
Kings
commandements
.
According
to
this
orer
the
Duke
Mercure
,
(
almost
then
king
of
Britaine
)
taked
out
of
Britaine
as
many
Leaguers
as
he
could
,
and
being
sent
vnto
the
Duke
of
Guyze
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Lord
Hautboys
,
they
miscaried
by
the
way
:
for
about
the
beginning
of
September
they
were
met
and
slayne
by
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
being
then
at
Monsorean
.
During
which
time
of
the
soiourning
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
at
Monsoreau
,
the
Duke
Mercure
tooke
his
iourney
out
of
Britaine
to
ioyne
with
the
armie
of
the
Duke
Ioyeuse
his
brother
in
law
,
who
hauing
encreased
his
armie
with
a
new
supplie
of
men
of
armes
,
artillery
and
inunicion
,
stayed
at
Tours
,
to
march
against
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
The
Vicount
Turenne
hauing
intelligence
thereof
,
set
vpon
him
and
tooke
his
rich
carriage
nigh
Saumur
:
and
shortly
after
the
sayd
King
of
Nauarre
hauing
receaued
the
County
of
Soyssons
with
his
French
companies
,
returned
to
Xainctonge
,
and
so
went
to
Rochel
,
where
after
he
had
remayned
some
dayes
,
at
length
he
departed
thence
the
tenth
of
October
:
there
he
tooke
some
peeces
of
artillery
,
and
going
through
Taillebourg
,
repayred
to
Pons
,
where
hauing
assembled
and
mustered
all
his
forces
,
determined
to
passe
into
Gascoyne
,
partly
to
gather
more
forces
in
going
,
partly
to
ioyne
with
his
army
of
Germans
(
which
were
already
farre
entred
into
Bourgundy
)
passing
through
the
Prouinces
,
which
were
fauourable
to
him
.
For
to
execute
this
determination
,
it
was
needfull
for
him
to
passe
the
riuers
Droune
and
Lisle
,
which
were
the
nearest
,
with
resolution
to
fight
with
Ioyeuse
if
neede
were
.
The
Duke
Ioyeuse
,
had
aduaunced
already
to
Saint
Mexent
,
when
the
king
of
Nauarre
departed
out
of
Rochel
,
and
knowing
the
intent
of
the
said
King
of
Nauarre
,
thought
to
cut
his
way
:
and
with
great
iourneys
passing
through
Poytow
&
Engomoys
,
came
to
Barbesieulx
,
&
so
to
Rochechalays
in
Perigord
,
with
commaundement
(
as
he
sayd
)
not
to
spare
the
extremity
of
the
battayle
,
if
other
meanes
would
not
serue
:
concluding
,
that
by
the
ouerthrow
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
(
which
hee
made
sure
in
his
conceit
)
the
army
of
the
Germans
would
not
bee
able
to
continue
.
The
chiefest
aduantage
in
this
exployt
,
was
to
passe
ouer
the
sayd
riuers
,
for
it
seemed
that
hee
who
first
might
goe
ouer
these
two
Riuers
,
would
haue
great
aduantage
vpon
the
other
;
for
the
which
cause
the
king
of
Nauarre
vsing
that
prouidence
and
accustomed
diligence
,
which
doth
render
him
admirable
,
accompanied
with
the
Princes
of
Conde
and
Soyssons
,
the
Lords
Trimouille
and
Turenne
,
and
others
,
taketh
his
way
to
passe
the
riuer
Droune
,
and
lodged
at
Archiak
and
Montlieu
,
and
other
places
thereabout
.
The
Marshall
Matygnon
had
geuen
counsell
to
the
sayd
Ioyeuse
,
to
seaze
vpon
Coutras
,
a
towne
and
castell
situated
somewhat
aboue
the
meeting
of
the
sayd
riuers
Lisle
,
and
Droune
,
a
place
of
importance
.
Both
the
King
of
Nauarre
and
Ioyeuse
did
striue
to
get
that
towne
,
the
one
did
striue
to
passe
ouer
the
riuer
Droune
,
the
other
to
stop
the
passage
thereof
.
The
Lord
Ioyeuse
caused
his
light
horses
to
aduaunce
to
the
place
,
who
arryued
there
one
hower
sooner
then
he
could
haue
done
himselfe
.
But
as
they
were
taking
theyr
lodginges
,
there
they
found
the
companyes
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
which
came
thither
also
,
to
whom
the
enemy
gaue
place
quickly
,
as
beyng
the
weaker
.
The
king
of
Nauarre
therfore
passed
his
forces
ouer
the
foord
of
Droune
,
but
the
Duke
Ioyeuse
hauing
great
desire
to
do
some
great
exployt
:
and
considering
that
the
king
of
Nauarre
was
inclosed
betweene
two
great
riuers
,
he
promised
himselfe
an
assured
victory
of
him
,
as
not
able
to
auoyd
any
way
.
Therefore
he
giueth
the
rendes
vous
the
morrow
morning
after
beyng
the
20.
of
October
,
to
a
certayne
place
betweene
Rochechalays
,
and
Coutras
.
The
day
being
come
,
he
tooke
his
place
for
the
battayle
,
with
as
much
aduantage
as
he
could
choose
within
halfe
a
league
of
Coutras
.
Here
is
the
place
,
the
persons
,
the
causes
,
and
euentes
to
be
consideres
.
The
place
is
in
the
very
edge
of
Xainctonge
,
where
he
had
committed
horrible
and
sauage
cruelties
,
and
other
excesses
against
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
which
haue
no
names
in
any
language
.
The
persons
were
Leaguers
for
the
most
,
Atheistes
walking
among
them
,
vnder
colour
of
zeale
of
popish
religion
,
men
besides
polluted
for
the
most
part
with
the
bloud
of
the
Saynts
which
they
had
spilled
like
water
vpon
the
earth
,
and
other
abominations
which
follow
treasons
,
Idolatry
,
&
Atheisme
:
they
were
more
in
number
without
comparison
better
armed
and
furnished
with
all
necessaryes
.
The
causes
were
,
that
after
they
had
for
these
foure
yeares
refused
all
reasonable
offers
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
they
hated
him
without
a
cause
,
they
did
draw
theyr
tongues
and
swords
agaynst
the
God
of
heauen
,
and
his
Gospell
with
a
Ciclopicall
rage
.
Therefore
Adrasta
did
stay
them
in
that
place
,
swolen
with
pride
,
arrogancie
,
contumelie
,
vaine
hope
and
confidence
in
the
arme
of
flesh
,
which
could
not
deliuer
them
.
There
they
do●
prooue
the
force
of
the
God
of
Battels
,
and
drinke
a
harty
draught
,
or
rather
a
carowse
of
the
Dregges
of
Gods
wrath
and
iustice
,
least
that
theyr
abominable
crueltyes
should
be
knowen
further
.
And
also
,
that
the
saincts
,
as
it
were
out
of
the
middest
of
those
prouinces
,
which
do
embrace
the
Gospel
,
might
see
that
the
Lord
is
the
iust
reuenger
of
such
abominations
,
and
defender
of
the
iust
cause
.
And
that
they
may
learne
to
feare
him
,
and
in
him
onely
to
trust
and
repose
themselues
.
Here
therefore
Adrastia
doth
stay
them
to
answere
vnto
Gods
iudgement
.
Now
let
vs
come
to
the
euents
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
early
in
the
morning
being
first
aduertyzed
of
this
preparation
,
was
not
mooued
at
it
;
no
more
was
hee
vpon
the
second
warning
.
But
at
the
third
tyme
he
shewed
no
lesser
desire
to
fight
,
then
the
enemy
to
whom
twise
before
he
had
proffered
the
occasions
.
He
taketh
horse
,
rydeth
forth
out
of
Coutras
to
méet
the
enemy
,
commaundeth
the
Lord
Clermont
master
of
his
Ordinaunce
,
in
all
hast
to
passe
ouer
the
canon
(
for
he
could
not
do
it
the
day
before
:
)
he
putteth
his
army
in
battayle
array
,
placeth
his
artillery
in
the
forefront
so
commodiously
,
that
all
peeces
did
seruice
without
harming
any
man
of
his
owne
,
&
greatly
did
endomage
the
enemy
.
At
length
hauing
encouraged
his
souldiers
to
the
battayle
(
whom
he
found
full
of
desire
and
readines
)
caused
prayers
to
be
made
from
company
to
company
.
About
9.
a
clocke
in
the
morning
the
artillery
began
to
play
on
both
sides
:
the
ordinance
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
was
so
commodiously
placed
,
that
it
did
wonderfully
annoy
the
men
of
Armes
,
which
the
Lord
Ioyeuse
had
at
his
right
hand
,
and
the
regimentes
which
did
flanke
those
men
of
armes
.
Many
being
beaten
downe
with
it
,
some
of
the
heads
tooke
resolution
rather
to
goe
to
the
charge
,
then
to
die
so
miserably
without
any
fight
.
The
Harquebuziers
in
like
maner
began
to
ioyne
,
and
there
was
no
man
on
both
sides
who
shewed
not
to
haue
a
great
desire
to
do
well
.
The
Ordinance
of
Ioyeuse
did
let
flye
certayne
shot
towards
the
company
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
but
without
any
effect
,
saue
a
horse
whereon
a
page
did
ride
,
which
was
slayne
.
The
cause
of
this
small
effect
,
was
a
litle
rising
of
the
ground
,
which
did
let
the
free
aspect
and
ayming
of
the
Ordinance
,
so
that
many
shot
did
light
vpon
the
ground
.
About
nine
a
clocke
the
light
horsemen
of
the
Lord
Ioyeuse
,
to
the
number
of
foure
hundred
horses
,
conducted
by
the
Lord
Lauerdine
,
and
captain
Mercure
,
set
on
the
horsemen
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
:
but
after
some
fight
,
began
to
wauer
and
to
make
roome
.
The
rest
of
the
horsemen
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
consisted
of
4.
Squadrons
,
distant
the
one
from
the
other
in
this
wise
.
The
Squadrons
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
were
distant
about
a
hundred
and
fifty
paces
.
The
Squadron
of
the
Prince
of
Soissons
,
at
the
left
hand
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
about
three
score
paces
.
The
Squadron
of
that
Vicount
Turenne
,
distant
so
much
from
the
Prince
of
Conde
at
his
right
hand
.
The
Lord
Lauerdine
charged
the
Vicount
Turenne
,
but
without
any
endomaging
of
him
.
These
three
squadrons
(
where
stoode
the
Princes
of
the
blood
standing
fast
)
did
behold
all
this
fight
,
vntill
the
Lord
Ioyeuse
followed
with
his
mayne
force
of
horsemen
;
and
hauing
both
on
the
right
hand
and
the
left
two
great
hedges
of
horsemen
,
aduanced
to
giue
the
generall
onset
.
Then
these
three
Princes
marching
euery
one
at
the
forefront
of
his
squadron
close
,
first
went
a
soft
pace
,
then
began
to
gallop
,
last
,
the
watch
word
being
giuen
with
a
loosed
bridle
,
set
on
so
liuely
(
euery
one
seuerally
by
himself
according
to
his
course
)
vpon
that
multitude
,
that
incontinently
the
companies
were
mingled
,
and
came
to
handiblowes
.
The
speares
which
were
in
great
number
in
the
armie
of
Ioyeuse
,
did
but
small
seruice
,
for
they
ioyned
néerer
.
It
is
a
wonderfull
thing
,
that
in
a
moment
such
a
furious
troupe
as
was
that
of
the
Lord
Ioyeuse
,
armed
&
furnished
to
the
aduantage
,
flanked
both
on
the
right
hand
and
the
left
with
two
great
battaillions
of
footmen
,
was
ouerthrowne
and
vanquished
,
by
a
troupe
which
had
neither
in
number
,
nor
in
furniture
,
nor
in
armes
,
nor
in
situation
of
the
battell
any
aduantage
at
all
.
God
(
who
gouerneth
all
things
,
and
holdeth
in
his
hands
the
balance
of
victories
and
ouerthrowes
)
made
then
courage
to
preuayle
against
multitude
;
the
iust
cause
,
against
iniurie
;
and
the
lawfull
defence
,
against
bragging
,
and
the
great
preparation
of
warre
.
And
as
the
men
of
armes
were
quickly
ouerthrowne
,
trodden
vnder
foote
,
and
put
to
flight
;
so
in
as
little
space
were
the
footmen
discomfited
,
being
set
on
by
the
regiment
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
where
commaunded
as
Masters
of
the
Campe
,
Castelnaw
,
Parabiere
,
Salignake
,
and
others
.
And
at
the
left
hand
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
Charboniere
,
Preau
,
Orges
,
and
others
,
who
all
euery
man
right
forward
(
following
the
occasion
of
the
victorie
)
cut
in
péeces
all
that
made
any
resistance
,
and
put
to
flight
the
rest
which
were
on
the
side
of
copses
at
the
right
hand
,
as
on
the
side
of
the
riuer
Droune
at
the
left
hand
.
And
as
a
little
before
nine
a
clocke
these
two
armies
came
to
hands
,
the
quarrell
was
so
soone
decided
,
that
at
ten
a
clock
there
was
found
not
one
onely
man
of
the
enemies
which
stood
to
his
defence
,
nor
that
was
in
sight
,
but
such
as
were
laied
dead
vpon
the
ground
,
or
taken
prisoners
,
or
in
flight
.
The
place
where
the
battell
was
fought
,
remayned
so
couered
with
men
of
armes
,
horses
and
armours
,
but
specially
of
Launces
matted
so
thicke
that
they
stopt
the
way
.
There
remayned
the
Lord
Ioyeuse
,
and
also
his
brother
,
with
a
great
number
and
notablest
Lords
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
,
the
Princes
of
Conde
and
Soissons
,
with
the
rest
of
the
armie
pursued
the
victorie
.
There
were
taken
many
notable
Gentlemen
,
and
among
others
the
Lord
Belegarde
gouernour
of
Xainctonge
,
the
Lords
S.
Luke
,
and
Montigny
of
Berry
,
who
commaunded
ouer
a
companie
of
horsemen
:
hee
was
noted
in
ioyning
of
the
battell
to
haue
pearced
further
then
any
of
the
companie
;
for
hee
entered
euen
to
the
side
of
the
gardes
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
which
were
at
his
right
hand
,
and
there
by
them
beaten
downe
was
taken
by
some
of
the
sayd
gardes
.
God
gaue
this
notable
victorie
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
in
that
iorney
did
shine
the
valour
wherewith
hee
hath
indued
him
in
all
the
speciall
graces
which
may
decke
a
noble
and
vertuous
Prince
,
and
great
Captain
,
not
onely
for
the
counsell
,
resolution
,
diligence
,
and
wise
gouernment
,
but
also
in
the
execution
of
armes
.
For
doing
the
office
of
a
Captaine
&
Souldier
,
he
pressed
so
farre
as
to
take
the
enemie
by
the
coller
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
also
shewed
himselfe
valiant
;
for
he
had
his
horse
slaine
vnder
him
;
the
Prince
of
Soissons
also
tooke
prisoners
with
his
owne
hand
.
The
horse
of
the
Vicount
Turenne
was
also
slaine
.
God
made
these
Princes
strong
in
this
dayes
worke
,
according
to
the
order
of
their
preheminence
,
by
them
to
doo
the
execution
which
pleased
him
:
so
that
euery
one
in
his
owne
person
did
some
honorable
exployt
in
this
victorie
.
This
victorie
was
the
more
honorable
vnto
the
sayd
King
of
Nauarre
,
that
it
was
not
bloudie
to
him
.
For
so
great
number
being
slaine
on
the
side
of
the
enemies
,
he
lost
a
very
small
number
of
either
horsemen
or
footmen
of
his
own
.
And
among
that
small
number
,
there
was
not
found
one
of
marke
or
commandement
.
On
the
other
side
,
all
the
chiefest
were
slaine
,
wounded
or
taken
,
except
Lauerdine
,
who
saued
himselfe
with
much
a
doo
.
Captayne
Mercure
while
they
were
in
battaile
,
ran
to
Contras
to
seaze
vpon
the
king
of
Nauarre
his
baggage
,
supposing
that
the
Duke
Ioyeuse
had
gotten
the
victorie
.
But
when
he
heard
the
crye
of
victorie
for
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
he
went
out
in
hast
,
and
following
the
bancke
of
the
riuer
Droune
toward
Rochechalays
,
saued
himselfe
by
flight
and
shame
.
The
victorie
was
pursued
three
houres
and
more
,
in
the
which
pursuing
were
slaine
and
taken
a
great
number
:
the
ordinance
was
carried
away
,
and
the
baggage
lost
.
After
the
returne
from
pursuing
of
the
enemie
,
thankes
were
giuen
to
GOD
vpon
the
place
of
the
battell
,
the
wounded
were
taken
vp
,
the
dead
buried
,
the
campe
of
the
enemie
burned
vp
.
But
that
which
filled
the
measure
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
his
vertue
and
honour
,
was
,
that
hee
shewed
himselfe
no
lesse
courteous
and
gentle
toward
the
prisoners
and
wounded
,
than
hee
had
shewed
himselfe
valiant
in
the
fight
.
Let
them
who
haue
tried
him
by
experience
,
giue
the
testimony
thereof
,
who
also
haue
acknowledged
by
effect
,
the
good
affection
which
he
beareth
to
good
French
men
,
discerning
by
a
wise
prudence
all
good
men
,
from
the
conspiring
and
traiterous
Leaguers
,
enemies
of
the
state
.
He
commaunded
the
wounded
to
be
diligently
dressed
and
attended
:
he
sent
away
almost
all
the
prisoners
without
any
raunsome
:
he
gratified
many
of
the
chiefest
,
&
to
some
he
rendered
their
Ensignes
,
namely
,
vnto
the
Lord
Montigny
.
If
he
could
haue
guided
the
lot
of
armes
in
the
battell
,
many
were
left
there
vpon
the
place
to
whom
he
would
haue
willingly
forgiuen
.
For
there
was
seene
in
him
in
this
prosperous
successe
not
one
token
of
insolencie
or
passion
,
which
is
commonly
the
mother
of
crueltie
.
Here
foloweth
the
names
of
the
most
notable
men
,
who
dyed
in
this
battell
.
-
The
Lord
Ioyeuse
general
of
the
army
,
-
and
Saint
Suuer
his
brother
.
-
Bressay
.
-
Roussay
.
-
County
of
Suze
.
-
County
Ganelo
.
-
County
Aubjyou
.
-
Fumel
.
-
Neufuy
in
Perigord
the
elder
.
-
Rochefort
.
-
Gurat
.
-
Saint
Fort.
-
Vaulx
,
Lieutenant
of
Bellegard
.
-
The
Ensigne
bearer
of
the
Lorde
Montigny
.
-
Tierceline
,
master
of
the
Campe
.
-
Chesner
.
-
Valade
.
-
Baculard
.
-
Champel
the
younger
.
-
Pluuiault
.
-
Brangerie
.
-
Al
these
were
lords
,
hauing
charg
in
the
army
,
with
many
other
men
of
Mark.
These
folowing
were
taken
prisoners
and
wounded
.
-
Bellegard
taken
,
wounded
,
and
afterward
dyed
.
-
Saint
Luke
.
-
The
Marquis
of
Prennes
.
-
County
Monsoreau
.
-
Sansak
.
-
Cipiere
.
-
Saultray
.
-
Montigny
.
-
Villecomblin
.
-
Chasteaurenauld
.
-
Maumont
.
-
Parriere
.
-
Chasteauuieulx
.
-
Chastelou
.
-
Auuerdiere
.
-
All
these
were
men
of
commaundement
.
Beside
these
were
a
number
of
Gentlemen
,
Captaines
,
and
other
men
of
name
,
part
of
them
slaine
,
part
taken
.
The
body
of
Ioyeuse
was
embaumed
and
brought
to
Paris
.
God
in
that
day
and
place
,
rained
from
Heauen
his
fearefull
iudgements
,
and
made
them
of
France
,
who
loue
the
bloud
of
ciuill
warres
,
to
knowe
,
that
in
the
end
the
losse
is
common
,
and
that
such
pestilence
destroyeth
the
authors
thereof
.
The
King
being
at
Gien
vpon
Loyre
,
aboue
Orleans
,
with
his
armie
,
to
withstand
the
Germans
at
the
passage
of
Loyre
,
receaued
newes
,
that
the
two
armies
had
met
,
and
it
was
first
reported
,
that
it
was
but
a
little
skirmish
,
where
the
King
of
Nauarre
was
put
to
the
worst
.
But
the
trueth
could
not
be
hidden
long
,
for
at
length
it
was
knowne
to
all
men
,
that
the
King
of
Nauarre
had
obtayned
the
notablest
victory
,
which
was
yet
in
all
the
ciuill
warres
of
France
,
for
the
defence
of
the
religion
,
with
an
irrecuperable
losse
of
them
,
who
would
haue
it
rooted
out
.
The
Court
kept
a
great
mourning
thereof
,
which
qualified
well
the
great
ioy
that
they
had
for
the
ouerthrow
of
the
Germanes
,
which
they
had
promised
to
themselues
.
After
this
victorie
the
King
of
Nauarre
folowed
his
purposed
iourney
into
Gascoyne
,
for
the
causes
afore
said
:
he
brought
with
him
the
best
part
of
all
the
companies
,
hee
was
accompanied
with
the
Prince
of
Soissons
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
repayred
into
Xainctonge
,
for
to
assemble
moreouer
al
that
he
might
,
and
to
be
at
the
appoynted
rendes
vous
,
when
they
should
take
their
iourney
toward
the
armie
of
the
Germains
vpon
the
riuer
of
Lisle
,
and
afterward
willing
to
goe
further
for
to
haste
with
great
diligence
his
way
,
he
left
the
bodie
of
his
forces
with
the
Vicount
Turenne
,
who
loosing
neither
time
nor
occasion
,
tooke
many
places
vpon
the
said
riuer
,
and
in
the
rountrey
round
about
,
which
hee
reduced
vnder
the
power
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
Here
foloweth
the
names
of
the
places
taken
by
force
,
or
composition
after
the
battell
of
Coutras
.
The
house
and
mill
of
Auber
demont
nigh
Coutras
was
rendered
by
composition
:
there
were
garisons
placed
.
The
Mill
of
Penot
beaten
downe
.
The
Mill
of
Cause
taken
,
and
the
fortifications
destroyed
.
The
Castell
and
Mill
of
Saint
Seuerine
,
forsaken
by
night
of
them
who
did
holde
it
.
Captaine
Roux
commaunded
there
for
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
The
new
Mill
giuen
ouer
,
and
burned
to
the
very
foundations
,
with
all
the
moueable
goods
and
victuals
which
were
within
,
whereby
many
men
were
vndone
,
hauing
lost
their
euidences
.
The
Mill
of
Co●y
put
vnder
the
protection
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
with
the
condition
to
make
no
warre
there
.
The
Uicount
Miles
answered
for
it
.
The
Mill
of
Meneplet
did
the
like
vpon
the
same
condition
:
so
did
the
mill
of
Vauclere
.
The
house
of
Captaine
Fay.
The
Abbey
of
Vauclere
.
The
Church
of
Saint
Laurens
.
The
towne
and
Abbey
of
Guistre
▪
taken
by
force
,
and
a
Garison
put
there
.
Saint
Denis
was
forsaken
,
and
a
Garison
put
therein
.
Lapalays
taken
by
assault
,
after
threeskore
and
fiue
shot
of
Ordinance
,
there
were
about
31.
persons
killed
,
and
32.
hanged
for
the
great
outrages
and
violences
committed
therein
,
and
many
other
reasons
which
were
found
worthy
of
Iustice
,
the
strong
holde
,
the
Church
and
the
towne
wholy
consumed
with
fire
,
with
all
the
fruites
and
goods
which
were
within
,
for
that
it
was
a
very
den
of
theeues
and
robbers
.
The
Castell
of
Vigneron
rendered
by
composition
,
and
a
Garison
put
therein
.
The
towne
and
Church
of
Puisiguin
sustained
the
siege
a
day
and
a
halfe
,
&
was
rendered
to
diseretion
:
there
were
some
executed
iudicially
,
for
the
great
iniuries
and
complaints
laide
against
them
.
The
Lord
Semens
who
was
wont
to
be
one
of
the
pillers
of
the
League
in
that
countrie
,
brought
the
rest
there
abouts
,
to
the
seruice
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
did
shew
himselfe
more
adicted
to
the
said
King
of
Nauarre
,
then
he
did
euer
to
the
contrarie
side
.
The
fort
and
towne
of
Lussak
forsaken
,
after
they
had
stayed
for
the
cannon
.
It
was
vtterly
destroyed
.
Montague
abandoned
by
night
,
ransaked
and
destroyed
.
The
house
of
Mondesier
rendered
,
and
after
put
in
the
hands
of
the
Uicount
Myels
,
who
gaue
his
word
for
it
.
Monpaun
forsaken
by
night
,
and
the
wales
destroyed
,
no
liuing
soule
left
dwelling
in
.
They
did
fortifie
it
againe
.
The
4.
of
December
,
the
strong
hold
and
towne
of
Sorzack
was
rendered
by
composition
,
after
sixe
dayes
of
siege
:
the
cannon
could
not
ariue
sooner
,
by
reason
of
the
foule
weather
and
foule
waies
.
The
Castell
of
Greenholds
,
one
of
the
strongest
places
of
all
the
countrey
was
surprised
,
and
Garisons
put
therein
.
The
house
of
the
Lord
Oulmes
giuen
ouer
.
The
Castle
Franckes
forsaken
,
the
fortresses
were
rased
.
The
Castell
of
Mussidan
a
strong
hold
,
with
the
towne
,
were
put
in
the
protection
of
Salignak
,
who
answered
that
they
shoulde
make
no
warre
thence
.
The
houses
of
Herbasses
,
Gaudilak
,
and
Mazeroles
were
put
in
the
protection
of
the
King
,
with
the
house
of
the
Lorde
Brouillet
,
with
the
house
of
Viuant
,
and
the
noble
house
and
auncient
Castell
of
Marsilak
.
The
Castell
of
Saint
Pardoux
,
which
was
belonging
to
the
Lorde
of
Neufuy
,
was
put
into
the
hands
of
his
brother
,
the
Lord
Foillons
.
The
10.
day
of
December
,
the
armie
departed
from
Sorzak
,
to
goe
to
bes●ege
the
towne
of
S.
Astier
,
and
Bishops
Castell
,
distant
two
Leagues
from
Perigeulx
.
These
Leaguers
about
the
Kings
person
,
did
cast
forth
their
forcering
perfumes
,
to
wit
,
if
his
Maiestie
should
accept
the
King
of
Nauarre
his
offers
,
first
he
should
put
the
holy
Catholick
Romane
faith
in
daunger
to
be
wholy
subuerted
in
few
yeares
,
and
at
length
he
should
be
by
the
Hereticks
supplanted
,
deposed
and
displaced
.
Secondly
,
that
there
would
ensue
an
vniuersall
rebellion
of
the
Catholicks
,
so
that
the
hereticks
themselues
,
if
they
would
▪
(
which
thing
they
woulde
neuer
(
carrying
alwaies
in
remembrance
the
iniuries
and
massacars
by
him
committed
vppon
them
)
bee
able
to
keepe
him
in
the
possession
of
his
estate
.
Thirdly
,
that
the
holy
father
,
and
all
other
Catholick
potentates
of
Christendome
,
would
take
it
in
very
ill
part
,
and
would
bend
their
forces
against
him
,
so
that
Iupiter
himselfe
woulde
not
bee
able
to
defende
him
.
Last
of
all
,
that
it
would
dot
be
honorable
for
him
so
to
doo
:
for
it
would
be
thought
,
that
after
the
fresh
losse
at
Coutras
,
feare
had
compelled
him
to
yeeld
to
dishonorable
conditions
,
and
to
receaue
law
of
his
subiects
,
and
so
against
the
honorable
actes
of
his
auncestors
,
hee
should
seeme
to
haue
ioyned
himselfe
,
though
not
in
opinion
,
yet
in
societie
with
the
hereticks
,
and
so
thought
not
to
haue
forsaken
,
yet
to
haue
been
himselfe
against
the
Catholick
religion
.
Furthermore
,
the
heathens
did
neuer
giue
so
much
credit
to
the
oracles
of
Apollo
,
as
this
besotted
King
(
whome
God
had
endued
with
good
partes
,
if
hee
would
haue
vsed
them
with
libertie
)
did
attribute
vnto
his
mother
,
being
vnto
him
as
Vates
fatidica
,
and
a
shee
Priest
of
Apollo
,
a
snare
,
confusion
and
shame
.
Shee
therefore
at
the
request
of
the
Masters
of
the
League
,
sendeth
her
Oracle
,
ex
aurcatripode
,
that
by
no
meanes
the
King
should
accept
the
offers
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
Fearing
that
if
the
King
had
receaued
the
offers
aboue
saide
,
hauing
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
about
him
,
to
helpe
by
their
counsell
and
wisdome
the
establishing
of
the
decayed
state
,
shee
should
haue
been
turned
out
of
gouernement
,
and
de
Ponte
Deiecta
,
commaunded
to
sit
at
home
to
mumble
her
beades
.
So
this
great
King
,
yet
once
more
traiterouslie
was
be
witched
,
and
by
the
abouesaid
counsellers
and
Mother
,
was
sold
to
his
owne
ruine
,
and
wofull
fall
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
,
after
the
victory
obtayned
at
Coutras
,
became
not
insolent
of
the
victory
,
but
mooued
with
compassion
for
the
miseries
which
afflicted
France
,
submitted
himselfe
,
and
searching
out
the
means
to
pacify
the
troubles
,
sent
Ambassadors
to
the
king
then
being
on
the
South
side
the
riuer
Loyre
in
Berry
,
to
require
him
yet
most
earnestly
and
humbly
to
consider
the
pitifull
state
of
his
realme
,
and
to
pity
and
remedy
the
manifold
oppressions
of
his
people
.
And
although
they
might
haue
considered
his
good
successe
for
the
space
of
three
yeares
in
beholding
so
great
forces
and
strong
armies
prepared
and
sent
agaynst
him
,
partly
to
haue
vanished
away
as
dust
blowen
by
the
wind
,
and
partly
ouerthrowen
by
the
singular
assistance
of
the
mighty
God
of
battels
,
yet
doth
proffer
with
many
humble
prayers
and
submission
,
not
onely
peace
to
his
disaduantage
,
but
also
his
forces
with
the
army
of
the
Germans
,
if
it
pleaseth
him
to
vse
them
,
to
take
reuengement
of
the
iniuries
,
&
so
often
reiterated
rebellions
of
the
League
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
head
of
the
League
,
hearing
of
this
message
,
&
seeing
himselfe
,
his
practises
,
hope
,
and
all
that
euer
he
had
with
his
fellows
,
followers
,
and
companions
to
be
in
a
dreadfull
precipice
,
like
to
be
thrown
down
into
a
miserable
headlong
downfall
,
taketh
order
by
pollicy
to
deuise
some
meanes
to
auoyd
the
danger
,
that
is
,
to
worke
by
all
means
possible
to
let
the
accomplishing
of
this
ambassage
.
And
that
this
thing
may
be
brought
to
passe
,
the
king
is
to
be
enchaunted
with
that
kind
of
sorcery
which
in
old
tyme
was
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
is
a
●eluding
of
mans
reason
,
as
to
make
a
man
thinke
to
see
that
which
he
seeth
not
.
Two
sorts
of
witches
are
to
bee
employed
,
to
wit
,
the
Leaguers
of
his
counsell
,
as
Villeroy
,
Rets
,
and
others
,
but
specially
his
mother
,
whose
deuillish
and
factions
craftines
was
admired
of
him
,
as
a
most
perfect
wisdome
.
These
persons
must
vphold
the
League
,
or
else
all
wil
be
spilled
.
It
is
said
before
how
the
King
with
all
the
forces
he
could
make
,
gaue
his
last
indeuour
to
oppresse
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
with
him
them
of
the
Religion
,
for
the
which
purpose
he
●et
vp
three
great
mightie
armies
,
the
one
to
abide
vpon
the
passages
of
out
of
Germanie
into
Lorreyne
,
there
to
stoppe
the
entring
the
sayd
Germanes
into
France
.
The
second
,
the
king
himselfe
should
haue
about
him
in
his
owne
person
,
to
let
the
passage
ouer
Loyre
,
least
the
sayd
Germanes
should
ioyne
with
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
The
third
was
conducted
by
the
Lord
Ioyeuse
into
Guienne
,
where
we
shewed
the
same
to
haue
beene
buried
in
perpetuall
infamie
at
the
battel
of
Coutras
.
Now
remayneth
to
speak
of
the
other
two
,
what
they
did
,
and
what
became
of
them
.
The
King
had
in
deede
gathered
mighty
armies
,
but
he
had
no
money
to
maintain
them
,
for
the
Priests
would
haue
no
more
warre
so
costly
as
they
had
two
yeares
before
:
the
Parisiens
would
heare
no
more
these
words
,
da
mihi
,
affer
mihi
:
The
Kings
money
either
was
intercepted
by
the
way
in
diuers
chances
,
or
else
his
Taliages
,
Tributs
,
or
subsidies
were
not
payed
,
either
by
some
for
lack
of
good
wil
,
or
else
by
some
for
lack
of
money
.
Therefore
in
the
latter
end
of
August
hauing
foure
thousand
Swissers
at
Estampes
,
and
eight
thousand
more
entring
already
into
France
,
with
foure
thousand
Rutters
,
which
were
euery
day
expected
,
he
must
needes
prouide
money
for
them
.
For
these
shameles
Mercenaries
(
who
sell
themselues
to
dye
at
other
mens
commaundement
,
neuer
considering
the
iustice
of
the
cause
)
will
make
no
warre
longer
than
they
are
fed
with
money
.
Considering
the
great
charge
which
he
through
euil
counsell
had
drawen
vpon
his
armes
;
he
gathered
a
great
summe
of
mony
vpon
the
Courts
of
his
Parl●aments
,
wherewith
he
payed
those
Souldiers
.
But
whilest
the
K.
was
so
busie
to
fight
against
the
God
of
battells
,
&
his
Sonne
whome
he
had
anoynted
vpon
his
holy
hill
Sion
;
and
poll●d
his
iudges
and
Magistrates
,
that
they
might
recouer
money
with
aduantage
by
peruerting
indgement
.
Beholde
a
preamble
of
that
rebellion
which
followed
against
him
in
Paris
the
moneth
of
Maie
next
ensuing
.
There
was
a
certaine
Masse
Priest
,
Parson
of
Saint
Seuerine
,
at
the
lower
ende
of
Saint
Iames
streate
,
named
Preuost
,
who
preached
most
seditiously
against
the
King
and
certain
other
Lords
,
who
were
his
faithfull
seruaunts
,
without
any
respect
of
persons
,
degree
,
or
dignitie
.
This
Priest
being
threatned
to
be
had
before
the
King
,
a
certaine
notarie
made
a
great
assembly
,
both
of
armes
and
men
for
to
defend
the
Priest
.
The
King
being
aduertized
of
this
mis●emeanour
,
commanded
one
of
the
porters
of
his
chamber
,
accompanied
with
two
Archers
of
his
garde
,
to
goe
to
the
sayd
Notary
,
to
bid
him
come
to
speak
with
the
King
.
They
which
were
assembled
in
the
Notaries
house
,
seeing
the
sayde
company
to
enter
into
the
house
,
set
vpon
them
with
great
violence
,
and
enforced
them
to
saue
their
liues
by
flight
●rying
arme
,
arme
,
and
so
put
al
the
side
of
the
Vniuersitie
in
such
a
wonderfull
commotion
,
that
there
was
nothing
else
to
be
hoped
,
but
a
tragicall
euent
,
and
afterwarde
vntill
the
8.
day
of
the
sayd
moneth
,
the
whole
Citie
was
in
an
vprore
,
keeping
watch
al
night
at
the
corners
of
the
streates
.
Now
to
returne
to
the
course
of
the
history
:
The
King
hauing
three
great
mighty
armyes
,
and
no
money
to
entertaine
them
,
turned
him●elfe
to
the
olde
shifts
,
brough●
into
France
by
the
Cardinall
of
Lorreyne
,
and
paltring
Italians
,
who
came
with
the
Q.
Mother
,
and
gouernd
King
Henry
the
second
(
father
to
this
King
)
at
their
pleasure
,
when
they
were
disposed
to
make
him
a
slaue
to
their
passions
.
For
the
ninth
of
September
the
King
went
to
Parliament
,
for
to
establish
fifteene
Edicts
,
among
the
which
there
were
three
notable
:
the
first
was
of
the
establishing
27.
Secretaries
:
The
second
was
to
choose
the
sixt
chamber
of
enquests
,
consisting
of
twenty
counsellers
,
and
two
presidents
.
The
third
was
the
creation
of
the
Masters
of
accounts
,
with
two
presidents
:
out
of
the
which
estates
,
he
made
his
reckoning
to
pluck
two
Millions
of
golde
.
Where
thou
mayest
see
(
gentle
Reader
)
in
what
miserable
state
France
was
then
,
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
.
The
Leaguers
secretly
agaynst
the
king
:
They
openly
made
warre
agaynst
God
,
distroyed
his
subiectes
to
bring
to
passe
his
owne
subuersion
,
and
to
hide
the
treasons
of
his
enemies
,
refusing
to
harken
vnto
any
motion
of
peace
proffered
him
by
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
or
to
any
good
counsels
:
and
for
to
maintayne
this
his
enterprises
,
iustice
must
be
peruerted
by
plurality
of
offices
,
which
is
one
of
the
principallest
pillers
of
kingdoms
:
by
the
which
magistracy
is
vpholden
&
mans
society
entertayned
.
As
concerning
the
armies
which
were
in
hand
,
that
which
should
bee
lead
by
the
king
himselfe
consisted
of
foure
score
and
eight
companyes
of
men
of
armes
,
and
ten
thousand
footmen
,
twelue
thousand
Swissers
,
4.
thousand
Rutters
,
he
caryed
twelue
double
Canons
,
and
two
thousand
Pioners
,
and
about
the
1.
of
September
the
companies
began
to
repayre
to
Montereau
faut
Yoynne
,
with
commaundement
to
stay
there
abouts
,
&
about
Sens
in
Bourgony
,
vntill
his
comming
,
and
then
to
repayre
all
to
S.
Florentine
there
to
be
mustered
.
The
king
sent
to
Marshal
Biron
to
Montereau
,
to
view
the
place
where
they
should
campe
:
for
the
king
had
determined
to
campe
alwayes
:
and
for
that
cause
all
the
Lords
had
prouided
tentes
.
He
tooke
for
his
counsel
,
the
Lords
Villeroy
,
and
Bruslard
,
secretaries
,
the
Dukes
Espernon
,
Danuile
,
Retes
,
and
the
Marshals
Biron
and
Aumont
.
The
Prince
Soyssons
was
with
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
and
the
Prince
County
,
was
in
Normandy
,
Mayne
&
Aniow
,
to
gather
as
many
companies
as
he
could
,
to
ioyne
with
the
Germans
,
knowing
well
,
that
these
great
armies
were
specially
prouided
to
destroy
the
house
of
Bourbon
,
vnder
the
colour
of
defending
the
popish
religion
.
The
Duke
d'Aumaule
was
appoynted
Colonel
of
the
Swissers
:
this
armie
went
not
further
Eastward
then
Sens
,
from
thence
turning
South
and
West
ward
,
and
crossing
the
Countrey
of
Auxeroy
,
and
Gastinoys
,
passed
Loyre
into
Berry
,
after
the
determinatiun
of
the
Germanes
was
knowne
.
As
for
the
third
armies
,
thus
is
it
:
the
Duke
of
Guize
&
Lorreyne
,
at
the
beginning
of
September
were
at
Nancy
,
there
they
had
between
20.
and
25000.
men
,
among
them
were
many
horsemen
,
there
they
receaued
400.
Launces
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
all
olde
Souldiers
,
2000.
footemen
Italians
,
and
betweene
sixe
or
seauen
hundred
light
horses
,
they
made
no
great
account
of
the
Italians
:
the
sonne
of
the
Lord
Antragues
,
gouernour
of
Orleans
,
about
the
15.
of
September
brought
vnto
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
beside
horsemen
,
about
700.
footemen
,
when
a
little
before
,
all
the
companies
of
the
Leaguers
of
Britayn
,
sent
vnto
him
by
the
Duke
Mercure
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Lord
Hault
Boys
,
were
discomfited
by
the
King
of
Nauarre
nigh
Monsoreau
,
vpon
Loyre
,
as
is
before
reported
.
The
army
of
Germans
for
the
king
of
Nauarre
when
it
departed
out
of
Germany
,
was
of
fiue
thousand
Rutters
,
fiue
thousand
Launceknights
,
armed
with
cors●ets
and
launces
,
sixteene
thousand
Swissers
,
foure
thousand
harquebusiers
on
horsebacke
,
and
about
thre
hundred
horses
of
French
men
.
But
after
they
had
passed
the
mountayne
of
Sauerne
,
the
further
it
went
forward
,
the
more
it
did
encrease
:
for
the
Lord
Mouy
brought
two
thousand
Harquebusiers
French
men
on
horsbacke
.
The
L.
Villeneufue
Cormon
one
thousandand
,
the
Lord
Lours
one
thousand
.
The
Lord
Chastilion
the
22.
of
September
brought
to
it
fifteene
hundered
Harquebusiers
,
&
about
200.
horses
,
so
that
the
totall
summe
myght
amount
to
34.
or
35.
thousand
,
besides
the
companies
which
the
Prince
County
brought
afterward
.
They
had
16.
pieces
of
ordinance
,
to
wit
,
foure
great
culuerines
,
eight
field
pieces
,
and
three
peeces
which
were
taken
from
Salabrine
.
The
Lieutenant
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
was
the
Prince
Bullion
,
assisted
with
a
counsel
,
consisting
of
these
which
follow
:
the
Lordes
Guitri
,
Oneaulx
,
Cleruan
,
Beauuoys
la
Nocle
,
Vezins
,
Digoyne
,
Louet
,
Ramboillet
,
Laube
,
Cheuorles
,
Huguery
,
and
Beauuieu
.
This
army
was
the
terror
of
the
one
side
,
and
the
hope
of
the
other
,
and
yet
both
were
disappointed
of
their
expectation
.
For
God
shewed
to
the
one
part
,
that
he
hath
means
ynough
to
chastife
whom
,
and
when
he
pleaseth
:
to
the
other
part
hee
shewed
,
that
they
are
not
safe
who
do
trust
in
man
,
and
make
their
force
the
arme
of
flesh
.
Beside
these
three
mighty
armies
,
and
the
armies
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
and
Ioyeuse
,
whereof
it
is
spoken
before
:
The
Lords
Mommorency
and
Diguieres
had
the
fifth
in
Daulphine
agaynst
the
Lord
Valete
,
beside
the
armes
and
assembled
forces
scattered
elswhere
.
Such
was
the
state
of
miserable
France
,
which
had
great
cause
to
grone
vnder
the
heauy
burthen
of
so
many
,
so
great
and
mighty
armies
.
This
tempest
was
very
blacke
and
thicke
,
and
at
length
thereout
issued
dreadfull
thunder
clappes
.
But
now
we
haue
to
speake
of
these
three
armyes
conioyntly
,
to
wit
,
of
the
Leaguers
,
lead
by
the
Guyzes
:
of
the
Catholikes
,
conducted
by
the
king
himselfe
:
and
of
the
Germans
,
guided
chiefly
by
the
Duke
of
Boillon
.
Here
we
haue
to
consider
the
iudgementes
of
God
,
which
were
powred
vpon
these
armies
.
First
,
the
Leaguers
by
the
K.
forces
did
work
the
K.
vndooing
,
that
by
his
fall
they
might
be
lifted
vp
on
high
.
The
king
in
pretending
the
defence
of
the
Catholike
religion
,
which
no
man
did
oppugne
by
violence
,
but
the
Leaguers
,
went
about
to
root
the
Gospell
of
Christ
out
of
France
.
The
Germans
for
the
most
part
were
mercenaries
,
who
regarded
not
the
right
of
the
cause
,
neither
came
to
serue
him
,
who
procured
them
,
but
did
in
mynd
swallow
downe
the
spoyle
of
France
.
And
some
among
them
who
were
lead
with
an
vpright
mind
,
yet
being
mingled
with
prophane
and
irreligious
men
,
and
trusting
in
the
outward
apparance
of
that
army
,
turned
theyr
confidence
from
God
to
the
arme
of
flesh
:
therefore
all
were
disappointed
of
theyr
intents
,
for
neyther
of
them
all
had
any
benefit
by
this
great
warre
,
but
blowes
,
slaughters
and
calamityes
.
About
the
latter
ende
of
August
,
after
this
great
armie
,
had
passed
the
mountaine
of
Zauerne
,
and
began
to
enter
into
Lorreyne
,
the
Dukes
eldest
sonne
,
with
certaine
regiments
approached
so
nigh
them
at
Salabrine
,
that
3.
of
his
companies
were
discomfited
,
and
six
Ensignes
sent
to
Strasbourg
,
and
proceeding
further
they
tooke
Blasmond
.
The
said
army
drawing
neere
to
Nancy
,
about
the
beginning
of
September
,
certayne
seruantes
going
about
to
forrage
with
their
cartes
,
were
set
on
by
certayne
companies
which
issued
out
of
Nancy
:
&
when
they
had
seazed
vppon
some
cartes
,
were
pursued
and
beaten
into
the
very
gates
of
Nancy
.
This
army
of
Germans
being
about
Nancy
,
there
was
a
counsell
holden
,
to
wit
,
agaynst
whom
they
should
first
turne
theyr
armes
.
The
French
men
were
of
that
aduile
,
to
make
warre
in
Lorreyne
,
and
that
it
was
the
pleasure
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
that
they
who
had
of
lustines
kindled
that
miserable
warre
in
France
,
might
first
of
all
feele
the
heauy
burthen
of
the
same
:
but
specially
the
Duke
of
Lorreyne
,
who
was
one
of
the
heads
of
the
League
.
The
Germans
in
taking
a
certaine
summe
of
money
,
which
the
Duke
of
Lorreyne
proffered
them
,
were
at
length
content
to
passe
by
as
neighbours
and
friends
:
yet
notwithstanding
they
concluded
warre
,
&
did
there
many
acts
of
hostilitie
,
such
as
warre
doth
commonly
drawe
after
it
.
This
armie
being
yet
newe
and
lustie
,
did
neglect
a
notable
occasion
to
oppresse
the
enemie
at
the
bridge
S.
Vincent
:
vpon
what
occasion
that
opportunitie
was
neglected
,
it
is
vncertaine
.
But
it
is
confessed
of
all
men
,
that
if
they
had
come
to
hands
that
day
,
they
had
seene
the
end
(
by
the
iudgment
of
men
)
of
that
warre
assoone
as
the
beginning
.
Thus
some
exployts
of
warre
being
done
there
,
the
scarcitie
of
victualls
beginning
to
growe
,
they
determined
to
goe
foorth
out
of
Lorreyne
.
But
vpon
the
determination
of
the
way
which
they
should
followe
,
there
was
great
difficultie
found
.
For
the
Germans
desired
to
passe
toward
Sedan
,
from
whence
they
might
hope
of
many
good
commodities
,
and
if
néede
should
be
they
might
haue
a
newe
supply
of
forces
out
of
Germany
:
which
thing
could
not
bee
,
if
they
enclosed
themselues
among
so
many
riuers
which
are
on
the
South
side
of
Seyne
.
Some
French
men
on
the
contrary
,
sayd
,
that
they
should
turne
right
to
the
riuer
of
Loyre
,
for
to
ioyne
with
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
The
Lord
Boillon
desired
greatly
that
they
would
approach
to
Sedan
,
as
they
had
(
as
he
sayd
)
promised
him
,
and
that
in
hope
of
it
he
had
made
great
preparations
of
powder
and
artillerie
,
which
hee
had
made
of
purpose
.
Considering
also
that
he
had
to
prouide
for
the
securitie
of
his
places
,
which
might
incurre
some
daunger
if
they
were
not
prouided
for
.
All
reasons
debated
and
weighed
on
both
sides
,
the
course
to
the
riuer
of
Loyre
was
concluded
.
Whilest
these
things
so
passed
in
Lorreyne
,
the
Lord
Chastilion
the
22.
of
September
came
to
the
armie
with
his
troupes
:
he
had
much
adoo
to
passe
,
and
was
as
if
it
were
enclosed
in
the
towne
of
Gresille
,
but
was
rescued
by
the
Countie
de
la
Mark
,
yonger
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Boillon
.
The
armie
drawing
néere
to
Chaumont
in
Bassigny
,
there
it
was
put
in
deliberation
to
execute
a
certaine
enterprize
which
the
Lord
Chastilion
had
in
hand
;
but
it
could
not
be
done
.
The
armie
came
to
Chasteauuilaine
,
where
they
soiorned
some
dayes
:
and
in
the
meane
while
they
tooke
a
Gentleman
named
Viliers
,
comming
from
Rome
:
his
iourney
to
Rome
was
to
solicite
the
Pope
to
helpe
his
master
with
money
,
to
make
warre
against
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
and
also
to
pray
the
Pope
(
Frier
Sixtus
)
to
name
the
King
head
of
the
League
,
assuring
him
that
it
would
greatly
mooue
him
to
warre
,
and
roote
out
them
of
the
religion
,
whom
he
named
heretickes
.
The
answere
which
the
Pope
made
him
(
as
it
appeared
by
his
words
)
was
,
that
they
should
liue
in
peace
with
their
neighbours
,
and
that
hee
could
not
furnish
them
with
money
,
being
not
willing
to
make
warre
against
any
man
,
who
desired
peace
among
all
men
.
The
sayd
gentleman
carried
a
letter
very
ill
written
,
which
he
sayd
to
be
the
hand
of
the
Duchesse
of
Lorreyne
,
mother
of
the
Duke
,
contayning
thus
much
.
I
am
very
glad
to
vnderstand
the
state
of
your
affayres
,
and
I
aduise
you
to
goe
forward
,
for
neuer
a
fayrer
occasion
was
offered
you
to
put
the
Scepter
in
your
hand
,
and
the
Crowne
vpon
your
head
.
This
letter
gaue
occasion
to
them
of
the
Counsell
,
to
agree
that
this
Gentleman
should
be
kept
carefully
,
and
brought
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
The
armie
soiourning
at
Chasteauuilaine
,
the
King
with
his
great
armie
stayed
about
Montereau
faut
Yonne
and
Sens
:
but
vnderstanding
the
determination
of
the
Germans
,
retyred
with
his
armie
into
Berry
beyond
Loyre
,
there
to
stop
the
passing
ouer
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
to
giue
them
freer
accesse
betwéene
the
two
riuers
of
Seyne
and
Loyre
,
where
hée
thought
either
to
weary
them
,
or
by
ioyning
his
with
the
armie
of
the
Leaguers
,
at
the
tayle
of
them
easily
he
might
oppresse
them
.
During
this
soiourne
,
the
Baron
Oneau
brought
the
artillerie
before
the
Abbey
of
Cleruaulx
,
which
compounded
to
giue
a
certaine
summe
of
money
,
and
some
quantitie
of
wine
and
meale
:
notwithstanding
,
that
capitulation
did
not
hold
,
because
the
sayd
Lord
Oneau
had
not
taken
hostages
for
the
performance
of
the
sayd
conditions
,
contenting
himselfe
with
the
faith
of
the
Captaine
which
was
within
:
but
as
the
armie
marched
forward
he
kept
not
promise
.
The
armie
departing
from
Chasteauuilaine
,
made
foure
dayes
iourney
to
the
riuer
Seyne
,
where
they
arriued
about
the
2.
of
October
,
and
passed
ouer
the
sayd
riuer
aboue
Chastilion
vpon
Seyne
,
without
enterprizing
vppon
the
towne
,
because
the
Lord
of
Guize
had
put
into
it
the
Lord
Chastre
with
a
certaine
number
of
horsemen
and
footmen
,
which
made
a
sallie
.
The
Lord
Chastilion
was
commaunded
to
make
the
rereward
with
three
companies
of
light
horsemen
,
and
seauen
Cornets
of
Rutters
,
and
three
hundred
Harquebusiers
.
The
Colonel
Berbistroph
was
a
little
more
toward
the
riuer
to
fauour
the
Lord
Chastilion
:
which
thing
the
Lord
Chastre
seeing
,
he
made
hast
with
his
horsemen
(
being
fauoured
with
certaine
harquebusiers
which
hee
had
set
in
a
coppes
)
to
charge
Berpistroph
,
who
incontinently
aduertized
the
Lord
Chastilion
,
to
the
end
he
might
cut
off
the
returne
of
those
horsemen
of
the
Lord
Chastre
:
which
thing
he
did
.
The
seauen
Cornets
which
were
with
the
Lord
Chastilion
,
followed
him
with
a
shewe
of
good
will
to
fight
:
but
comming
not
in
time
,
the
Lord
Chastilion
(
with
the
Frenchmen
)
began
to
charge
the
harquebusiers
of
the
garde
of
the
Lord
Chastre
,
who
were
all
cut
to
péeces
,
and
the
horsemen
followed
vnto
the
gates
of
the
towne
.
One
of
the
Rutters
on
a
sudden
forsaking
his
band
,
killed
a
French
Launce
with
the
shot
of
a
pistoll
.
From
thence
they
went
to
lodge
at
Leyne
,
where
they
soiourned
two
dayes
.
The
Germans
complayned
much
of
their
lodgings
.
The
Marshalls
could
not
denie
but
that
they
had
oftentimes
ill
lodgings
:
but
the
fault
was
in
the
deare
yeare
,
as
they
among
the
principall
Rutters
could
testifie
,
who
in
the
yeares
before
in
their
former
voyages
,
had
béen
well
lodged
in
the
selfe
same
lodgings
where
they
were
now
.
In
the
same
place
dyed
of
sicknesse
the
Countie
de
la
Mark
,
yonger
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Boillon
,
who
had
hetherto
alwayes
conducted
the
auauntgard
about
the
third
of
October
.
From
Leyne
they
remooued
to
Ansi
le
frank
,
&
to
Taulay
,
where
newes
came
that
the
Duke
de
Mayne
was
in
a
Castle
not
farre
off
.
The
Baron
of
Oneau
,
who
was
lodged
nigh
the
said
Castle
,
wrote
about
it
to
the
said
Lord
Chastilion
,
with
a
declaration
of
the
good
will
which
the
Rutters
had
to
assault
him
,
if
they
would
send
them
some
number
of
footmen
.
And
if
the
Duke
of
Guize
would
haue
approached
to
the
right
hand
of
the
said
Lord
Chastilion
,
they
would
come
to
his
succour
assoone
as
néede
were
.
There
was
then
a
fayre
occasion
(
as
it
seemed
)
to
enforce
the
Duke
of
Guize
to
battell
:
notwithstanding
,
there
was
found
some
difficulties
.
For
some
of
the
countrey
sayd
that
the
Castle
was
strong
:
others
,
that
it
was
a
wood
land
fit
for
the
harquebusiers
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
and
disaduantagious
for
the
horsemen
of
the
armie
,
and
that
it
would
bee
hard
in
camping
there
to
get
victuals
,
and
therefore
they
stayed
not
there
.
From
Ansi
the
armie
tooke
course
to
the
riuer
of
Yonne
,
and
came
to
it
the
second
day
after
.
About
the
fift
of
October
the
sayd
armie
passed
the
riuer
at
Mally
la
vile
,
where
also
arriued
the
Lord
Longa
from
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
willed
them
in
the
name
of
the
sayd
King
to
direct
the
armie
toward
the
head
of
the
riuer
Loyre
,
where
he
determined
to
receiue
it
.
Many
(
notwithstanding
)
thought
that
the
Germans
would
hardly
take
that
way
,
supposing
that
if
they
should
take
that
course
,
many
of
the
Swissers
would
disband
themselues
,
drawing
so
nigh
their
countrey
,
considering
also
that
with
much
adoo
the
artillerie
would
passe
through
the
Niuernoys
,
partly
by
reason
of
the
foule
wayes
,
and
partly
for
the
great
scarcitie
of
victuals
which
would
be
found
in
Niuernoys
and
Moruant
.
Vpon
this
incertitude
,
the
armie
marched
forward
,
the
resolution
of
that
matter
being
referred
to
the
incident
occasions
.
This
thing
mooued
the
Germans
to
complaine
,
and
to
require
another
gouernment
to
be
vsed
in
marching
.
The
forme
of
marching
which
they
desired
,
was
in
forme
of
a
triangle
,
so
that
the
Rutters
should
make
one
wing
:
the
other
wing
toward
the
side
of
the
enemie
should
be
of
the
Frenchmen
,
and
the
middle
should
be
the
gard
of
the
artillerie
and
the
Swissers
,
which
notwithstanding
was
not
so
resolued
:
then
also
began
the
discommodities
to
encrease
in
the
armie
.
Thus
the
matters
passing
in
that
armie
doubtfully
,
and
without
any
resolution
vppon
any
expedient
counsell
,
at
length
they
determined
to
trye
the
passage
at
Charite
,
and
for
this
purpose
were
chosen
both
horsemen
and
footmen
:
but
the
enterprise
being
delayed
off
one
day
for
want
of
some
commoditie
,
the
King
had
leisure
to
send
thether
men
of
armes
,
who
arriued
there
at
the
same
instant
when
the
armie
did
approach
,
which
gaue
occasion
to
retyre
without
doing
any
thing
.
The
Lord
Chastilion
,
with
the
Marshall
of
the
Campe
of
Rutters
,
and
the
Colonell
Boke
,
with
two
thousand
horses
,
drewe
néere
to
Cosnes
,
partly
to
fauour
them
who
were
gone
to
seeke
passage
at
Charite
(
if
neede
were
)
partly
to
seeke
occasion
to
see
the
enemie
.
There
they
missed
the
Duke
Espernon
but
a
little
,
who
had
passed
the
riuer
at
Neufuy
.
The
same
night
the
sayd
Lord
Espernon
set
vpon
the
Campe
of
the
footmen
,
but
did
very
little
preuaile
,
and
after
that
returned
to
Cosnes
,
carrying
away
with
him
the
Captayne
Bonourier
sore
wounded
.
In
the
meane
while
the
King
with
his
armie
was
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
to
oppose
himselfe
to
the
passage
:
so
that
the
day
being
come
,
the
two
armies
could
see
one
another
.
At
euening
al
the
army
arriued
at
the
riuer
side
,
&
that
night
the
K.
made
great
trenches
at
the
foord
of
Neufuy
,
&
fortifyed
the
same
with
a
garrison
of
Harquebuziers
and
Musketters
:
and
for
to
fauour
them
,
caused
3.
great
boats
well
furnished
with
ordinance
to
bee
brought
.
The
riuer
of
Loyre
was
to
be
passed
at
foordin
many
places
vntil
that
time
,
and
there
was
yet
in
some
places
foordes
,
yet
had
they
no
meanes
to
passe
,
because
the
kings
armie
kept
the
bancke
of
the
riuer
euery
where
.
If
that
army
had
marched
somewhat
speedily
,
it
might
haue
passed
well
ynough
in
preuenting
the
kinges
armie
which
came
out
of
Paris
somewhat
late
:
for
the
king
reposed
himselfe
vppon
the
assurance
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
who
assured
the
said
king
to
stop
the
passage
of
that
army
,
which
thing
he
could
not
performe
,
and
had
not
béen
done
,
if
the
king
had
not
opposed
himselfe
to
them
at
the
banke
of
the
riuer
.
The
morrow
after
,
the
Lord
Boyllon
came
to
sit
in
counsell
at
Neufuy
.
There
the
Lords
Oneau
and
Huguerie
made
many
complayntes
in
the
name
of
the
Germans
,
by
reasons
of
the
safetyes
and
exemptions
which
were
giuen
as
wel
to
the
popish
gentlemen
as
to
them
of
the
religion
,
in
fauour
therof
they
receaued
into
their
houses
the
goods
of
the
vilages
where
the
army
was
lodged
:
and
that
was
true
indeede
,
and
therefore
required
that
there
might
be
no
more
geuen
to
any
man
,
or
else
that
they
might
be
taxed
to
pay
money
for
the
army
.
They
requested
also
that
they
would
take
order
for
the
paiment
of
the
Rutters
for
a
moneth
,
which
was
promised
them
:
and
for
lacke
of
the
sayd
pay
,
they
would
goe
no
further
,
adding
many
difficulties
concerning
the
passage
of
Loyre
:
beside
that
the
winter
did
draw
neere
,
and
that
there
was
but
two
moneths
to
keepe
the
field
.
They
were
requested
patiently
to
stay
a
while
vntill
they
might
aduertize
the
king
of
Nauarre
to
know
his
pleasure
.
That
in
the
meane
tyme
they
would
goe
to
soiorne
in
Beausse
,
where
was
great
quantity
of
corne
,
and
of
fodder
for
the
hor●es
,
so
that
the
armies
might
there
easily
berefreshed
.
As
for
the
pay
,
it
was
impossible
to
the
French
men
at
that
present
tyme
to
furnish
so
much
money
,
and
that
drawing
into
Beausse
and
Vandomoys
,
there
some
money
might
be
had
.
The
Germans
were
contented
with
that
,
so
that
speedily
they
would
send
to
the
K.
of
Nauarre
with
promise
to
stay
vntil
they
might
heare
from
him
.
They
quartered
themselues
the
next
day
,
and
all
the
army
was
lodged
vpon
the
lands
of
the
Lord
Chastilion
,
who
offered
it
willingly
,
to
shew
example
to
others
to
preferre
the
publike
commodities
before
the
particular
.
The
Lord
Boillon
lodged
at
Chastilion
with
other
noble
men
,
to
aduise
vpon
the
affaires
of
that
armie
.
Some
dayes
before
,
Tilman
colonell
of
the
regiment
of
Bearne
,
departed
through
sicknes
.
Bouschet
his
Lieutenant
wrote
a
letter
to
the
Lord
Cleruaut
in
the
name
of
all
the
Swissers
,
that
they
had
determined
to
let
the
king
vnderstand
the
causes
wherfore
they
were
come
into
France
,
and
to
that
effect
would
send
Ambassadours
to
the
king
.
That
resolution
séemed
to
many
very
dangerous
:
they
sent
to
him
neuerthelesse
.
The
towne
of
Bleneau
vpon
Loyne
aboue
the
towne
of
Chastilion
had
resisted
the
Baron
Oneau
:
for
which
cause
they
forced
them
,
and
vpon
that
occasion
the
army
soiorned
2.
dayes
about
Chastilion
.
In
the
meane
time
newes
came
that
the
Duke
of
Guyze
did
approach
with
his
forces
,
and
was
to
lodge
about
Chasteau-renard
,
distant
from
Chastilion
three
small
leagues
.
The
Lord
Chastilion
then
opened
them
the
meanes
which
he
had
,
therein
to
enclose
the
sayd
Duke
of
Guyze
:
but
many
difficultyes
were
aleaged
,
which
did
hinder
his
enterprise
:
Notwithstanding
,
the
sayd
Lord
Chastilion
went
on
horsebacke
with
twenty
horsemen
in
company
euen
to
the
gates
of
Chasteau-renard
,
and
there
hauing
taken
some
of
that
place
,
learned
that
Guyze
was
gone
thence
about
one
houre
before
,
for
to
ioyne
with
his
brother
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
and
that
he
had
lodged
in
the
towne
with
three
hundred
horses
onely
,
and
before
his
going
away
,
had
put
garrisons
in
the
Castell
.
The
said
Lord
Chastilion
brought
with
him
about
25.
Harquebusters
on
horsebacke
,
whom
he
sent
to
the
Lord
Boillon
:
by
them
he
learned
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
that
the
Duke
of
Guyze
was
gone
to
ioyne
with
his
brother
,
&
that
all
their
Bands
were
so
scattered
here
and
there
in
the
Vilages
about
.
Some
gaue
counsell
to
turne
the
faces
of
the
army
agaynst
the
Duke
of
Guyze
and
his
brother
;
that
it
was
an
easy
thing
to
force
him
to
battayle
,
afore
that
hee
should
approach
neerer
to
the
Kinges
army
,
or
to
Montargis
to
fauour
one
an
other
:
notwithstanding
some
were
of
a
contrary
opinion
:
and
that
it
could
not
be
done
,
but
the
Lord
of
Guyze
would
haue
knowledge
thereof
,
and
then
would
hee
retyre
into
some
sure
and
safe
places
,
which
thing
being
done
,
their
returning
backe
would
bring
great
discommodities
to
the
army
:
which
by
these
meanes
would
be
combered
betwéen
the
riuers
Yonne
on
the
East
,
Loyne
on
the
West
,
and
Seyne
on
the
North
;
ouer
whom
they
could
not
find
passages
when
néede
should
require
it
:
and
that
if
they
should
do
no
exployt
,
they
should
repasse
that
way
which
they
came
,
where
they
should
finde
all
thinges
eaten
vp
:
which
thing
would
encrease
the
discomodities
,
and
the
complaintes
of
the
strangers
:
this
opinion
preuayled
,
and
therefore
nothing
was
enterprized
.
They
went
to
lodge
about
Montargis
,
leauing
the
riuer
of
Loyne
at
their
right
hand
for
to
get
the
way
to
Beausse
.
They
lodged
at
Landon
and
Vimory
,
and
other
Townes
there
abouts
.
This
way
is
moorish
,
broken
,
foule
,
and
full
of
quakmiers
,
where
the
wagons
of
the
Germans
and
Frenchmen
did
so
sinke
,
that
the
Rutters
were
fayne
there
to
lodge
.
The
27.
of
October
,
the
Lords
of
Guyze
,
Mayne
,
Elleufe
,
Aumall
,
Barre
,
the
young
Ianuile
,
and
the
brother
of
the
Lord
Mercure
,
with
other
heads
of
the
League
and
their
forces
,
which
were
about
fifteene
hundred
horses
,
and
fiue
thousand
Harquebusiers
went
to
lodge
at
Montargis
,
and
thereabouts
on
the
East
side
of
the
riuer
Loyne
,
which
running
betweene
both
,
let
the
Germans
to
goe
to
them
of
the
League
:
but
on
the
contrary
,
gaue
this
aduantage
to
the
Leaguers
to
passe
to
that
armies
side
when
they
would
,
because
they
had
the
foordes
and
bridges
at
theyr
deuotion
.
This
aduantage
,
with
the
fauour
of
the
Towne
of
Montargis
,
and
of
the
Countrie
,
gaue
them
occasion
to
enterprise
to
set
vpon
Vimory
,
where
the
Baron
Oneau
was
lodged
,
with
seuen
Cornets
of
Rutters
,
that
place
being
not
distant
from
Montargis
aboue
a
League
and
a
halfe
.
The
Enemies
arriued
at
Vimory
in
the
end
of
Supper
about
seuen
a
clocke
at
night
.
The
Rutters
(
the
alarum
being
giuen
)
do
repaire
to
their
Cornets
with
great
speede
:
and
whilest
the
enemyes
were
busie
in
the
streetes
to
robbe
,
the
Baron
Oneau
did
oftentimes
charge
as
well
their
horsemen
as
their
footmen
:
the
first
onset
was
vpon
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
who
with
a
good
companie
of
horsemen
made
head
to
the
Rutters
.
At
this
onset
the
Rutters
did
so
play
the
men
,
that
many
notable
gentlemen
were
left
dead
vpon
the
place
,
as
well
of
the
companies
of
the
Guyze
,
as
of
his
brother
de
Mayne
.
The
Cornet
of
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
with
the
gentleman
that
carryed
it
,
Rowray
of
Burgondy
was
taken
.
There
were
two
other
Cornets
taken
,
whereof
one
was
of
the
Lord
Bordesiere
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
receaued
two
shot
of
Pistoll
within
his
armor
,
whereof
hee
was
so
amazed
,
that
hee
came
not
to
himselfe
vntil
the
morrow
after
about
eight
a
clocke
.
There
is
no
doubt
but
the
League
would
haue
had
much
adoe
,
if
it
had
not
been
for
a
great
rayne
,
darkenes
and
thunder
,
which
on
a
sudden
came
and
parted
the
fight
.
The
League
lost
there
aboue
fortye
gentlemen
notable
among
them
,
among
whom
was
the
Marques
d'Arques
,
eldest
son
to
the
Lord
Listenay
,
and
the
Lord
Cigoigne
,
sonne
to
the
Duches
de
Mayne
,
and
others
were
sore
wounded
.
The
Rutters
lost
aboue
fifty
men
,
about
one
hundred
seruing
men
,
&
three
hundred
wagon
horses
:
they
lost
three
Cornets
of
their
seruantes
,
wherein
were
painted
the
Starre
,
the
Horse-comb
,
and
the
Sponge
.
The
Baron
Oneau
receaued
a
blow
with
a
sword
vpon
the
forehead
,
but
he
was
shortly
after
whole
.
The
Lord
Chastilion
was
lodged
three
leagues
from
that
place
,
who
vnderstanding
of
the
alarum
,
went
on
horsebacke
,
as
also
others
in
other
places
,
where
the
rumor
came
.
The
sayd
Lord
Chastilion
went
into
the
Uillage
where
hee
found
some
of
the
enemies
wandering
,
whom
he
tooke
there
:
he
noted
a
great
number
of
dead
men
,
but
more
Frenchmen
then
Germans
.
The
morrow
after
the
Guyze
sent
to
aske
for
the
dead
,
which
were
aboue
two
hundred
in
number
,
he
sent
also
to
know
of
the
Rutters
whether
they
would
be
content
to
exchaunge
their
Cornets
and
prisoners
.
They
answered
,
that
as
for
the
prisoners
,
they
would
aduise
vpon
that
matter
but
for
the
Cornets
they
would
send
them
to
the
king
.
That
day
the
Baron
Oneau
,
who
had
kept
possession
of
their
lodgings
,
sending
all
night
for
the
regiment
of
Lance-knights
,
went
to
present
him selfe
in
battell
aray
before
Montargis
,
where
hee
was
more
then
an
hower
to
draw
the
enemies
to
battell
:
but
no
man
appeared
,
and
therefore
hee
retyred
.
The
same
day
the
artillery
in
going
forward
,
came
within
a
league
of
Montargis
,
where
it
was
in
no
small
danger
,
being
so
nigh
the
enemy
,
with
a
small
company
:
the
which
after
the
Lord
Chastilion
had
found
in
that
case
,
hee
accompanyed
the
same
vntill
two
howers
within
night
:
and
not
able
to
goe
further
,
they
vnstalled
it
to
send
the
horses
to
baite
in
the
next
Uillages
.
The
said
Lord
Chastilion
left
fifty
Harquebusiers
on
horsebacke
to
keepe
all
night
.
The
Lord
Chastilion
arryued
at
his
lodging
,
learned
by
a
Trompet
which
had
béene
in
the
kinges
camp
,
the
ouerthrow
of
the
Duke
Ioyeuse
,
and
of
the
prosperous
successe
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
in
the
battel
at
Coutras
,
whereof
all
the
court
made
a
great
mourning
.
The
30.
of
October
there
was
a
great
mutiny
of
the
Rutters
,
partly
for
the
losse
which
they
had
at
Vimory
,
and
partly
because
they
were
denied
to
enter
into
Chasteaulandon
,
which
was
appointed
for
their
lodging
.
The
Baron
Oneau
had
much
adoo
to
pacify
them
:
but
when
the
Lord
Chastilion
was
come
,
he
was
requested
by
the
sayd
Baron
Oneau
to
besiege
that
Castell
,
for
the
which
hee
sent
his
footmen
,
and
in
the
meane
time
he
went
to
view
the
place
.
During
which
exployt
,
the
Duke
of
Boillon
,
accompanied
with
many
other
Lords
,
came
to
the
Rutters
vpon
their
mutinie
.
There
they
sayd
that
they
would
not
passe
further
,
and
that
they
were
lead
to
the
slaughter
,
that
they
were
lodged
at
the
face
of
the
enemie
,
without
any
Frenchmen
to
garde
them
.
They
alleaged
that
it
was
reported
the
King
of
Nauarre
to
bee
dead
in
the
ouerthrowing
of
Ioyeuse
,
that
they
had
lost
part
of
their
baggage
,
that
their
seruants
demanded
their
wages
,
and
threatned
to
forsake
them
if
they
had
no
money
.
To
be
short
,
they
sayd
they
had
no
means
to
followe
,
and
therefore
required
to
haue
leaue
.
The
Swissers
did
helpe
much
to
appease
that
mutinie
,
shewing
the
aliance
which
they
had
entred
into
nigh
Chasteauuilaine
,
promising
each
other
neuer
to
part
asunder
vntill
the
warre
were
ended
.
This
mutinie
was
pacified
vpon
promise
of
the
Frenchmen
,
which
was
to
make
among
them selues
a
summe
of
money
,
to
horse
them
which
were
spoyled
at
Vimory
.
When
the
Counsell
had
made
an
ende
of
their
sitting
,
there
came
a
yong
man
names
Pau
,
saying
,
that
he
had
to
speake
with
the
Lord
Cleruaut
,
to
whom
he
had
heretofore
brought
letters
from
the
King
of
Nauarre
:
this
yong
man
had
alreadie
come
three
or
foure
times
in
the
army
,
saying
,
that
he
would
bring
to
them
his
regiment
which
he
had
in
the
armie
of
Guize
,
that
hee
had
not
assembled
it
for
any
other
end
then
for
the
King
of
Nauarre
his
seruice
,
and
that
in
taking
his
part
he
would
doo
him
,
beside
some
peece
of
notable
seruice
in
seazing
vpon
some
place
,
and
that
he
had
good
meanes
in
Bourgondy
,
but
the
armie
had
not
fauoured
him
.
That
now
they
might
take
Montargis
,
as
hee
had
informed
them
,
when
they
camped
at
Chastilion
.
That
he
had
his
companie
in
the
Castle
,
which
the
Lord
of
Guize
had
put
in
for
his
safetie
when
he
lodged
there
:
but
now
when
the
armie
marched
,
the
Duke
of
Guize
went
aside
of
them
still
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
Loyne
,
and
that
he
pressed
him
with
his
company
to
come
to
méete
him
,
and
that
he
could
not
disobey
any
longer
:
therefore
let
them
speedily
take
aduise
.
After
some
speeches
had
on
both
sides
,
the
Lord
Chastilion
answered
him
,
that
all
that
came
from
the
Duke
of
Guize
was
suspected
to
him
.
Notwithstanding
,
that
if
hee
would
doo
as
they
would
shewe
him
,
they
would
send
thether
.
Pau
answered
,
that
there
he
was
to
doo
all
that
they
should
commaund
him
.
The
matter
being
reasoned
,
they
determined
to
send
the
Lord
Cleruaut
with
two
hundred
harquebuziers
and
two
Cornets
of
Rutters
to
execute
that
enterprise
.
When
they
came
to
the
place
,
the
Lords
Cleruaut
&
Chastilion
,
and
others
of
the
companie
,
called
Pau
vnto
them
,
and
after
they
had
sent
to
visite
the
Castle
,
they
put
fiftie
harquebusiers
vpon
the
gate
:
and
as
they
were
about
to
enter
in
,
one
of
the
companie
of
the
Lord
Chastilion
warned
him
that
there
was
treason
:
vpon
which
occasion
he
retyred
speedily
his
men
:
which
thing
the
enemies
seeing
,
and
that
they
were
discouered
,
they
played
their
parts
,
and
did
blowe
vp
the
gate
and
bridge
through
which
our
men
should
haue
entered
.
In
returning
from
this
enterprise
,
they
who
had
auoyded
such
daunger
(
for
to
haue
beleeued
a
traytor
of
the
League
)
gaue
hartie
thankes
vnto
God
.
Whilest
these
things
did
so
passe
at
Montargis
,
the
Lord
Boillon
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Counsell
,
had
arriued
at
Chasteaulandon
,
and
sent
the
ordinance
,
hauing
considered
where
it
should
bee
placed
:
but
because
there
were
neither
Swissers
nor
Launce-knights
to
garde
it
,
the
charge
was
committed
to
the
Lord
Chastilion
,
after
his
returne
from
Montargis
,
who
began
the
batterie
about
two
of
the
clocke
.
Then
the
heads
of
the
armie
arriued
,
and
in
the
euening
they
shewed
countenance
to
giue
the
assault
.
They
within
rendered
themselues
with
their
liues
safe
.
For
to
keepe
the
lodgings
to
the
Rutters
,
and
to
auoyde
confusion
,
the
Lord
Chastilion
would
not
suffer
any
companies
to
enter
in
,
but
sent
in
some
gentlemen
to
keepe
it
for
the
Rutters
,
and
sent
to
the
Baron
Oneau
to
come
very
early
;
which
thing
he
did
not
.
And
because
the
Lord
Chastilion
had
to
doo
with
Germans
,
Swissers
and
Frenchmen
,
he
could
not
kéepe
them
from
spoyling
the
Castle
:
but
notwithstansting
,
what
could
be
had
in
money
from
the
Souldiers
,
it
was
giuen
to
the
Baron
Oneau
for
the
Rutters
.
There
was
much
spoyle
in
that
quarter
,
for
the
Rutters
put
fire
in
euery
village
where
they
had
lodged
.
From
thence
they
went
to
lodge
along
the
riuer
which
goeth
to
Estempes
.
Whilest
they
were
there
,
Bouschet
and
others
,
who
were
sent
to
the
King
by
the
Swissers
,
returned
to
the
armie
about
the
beginning
of
Nouember
.
Their
answer
was
,
that
the
King
had
commanded
them
to
speake
to
the
Duke
of
Neuers
,
who
had
shewed
them
the
wrong
that
they
did
to
their
ancient
aliance
which
they
had
with
the
King
,
so
to
beare
armes
against
him
;
he
shewed
them
the
danger
wherein
they
put
their
Common-wealth
to
be
troubled
,
by
the
occasion
which
they
had
giuen
him
to
remember
their
enterprize
:
but
that
they
might
easily
remedie
it
,
by
retyring
themselues
from
so
many
discommodities
and
necessities
whereunto
they
were
reduced
.
Also
,
that
if
they
would
determine
to
retyre
home
,
he
would
make
meanes
to
the
King
in
their
behalfe
to
giue
them
money
,
with
all
the
securitie
which
they
might
aske
.
Also
,
that
after
hee
had
so
spoken
to
them
,
the
sayd
Lord
of
Neuers
brought
them
to
the
King
,
who
shewed
them
a
very
angrie
countenance
,
reproouing
them
very
sharply
for
the
offence
done
against
their
aliance
and
their
othes
,
so
to
arme
themselues
against
him
.
That
it
was
he
which
was
King
of
France
,
that
he
did
weare
the
crowne
vpon
his
head
,
that
hee
was
not
a
spirit
,
that
it
was
hee
himselfe
who
ventured
both
his
person
and
all
his
meanes
against
them
who
had
imployed
their
forces
:
he
thought
that
they
had
béene
circumuented
vnder
a
false
pretence
,
but
now
when
they
saw
it
they
could
not
pretend
any
ignorance
:
hee
assured
them
also
that
hee
would
see
them
pursued
by
the
way
of
iustice
before
theyr
Lords
.
To
these
things
they
are
reported
to
haue
answered
,
that
they
had
borne
these
armes
to
support
the
crowne
of
France
,
and
to
oppose
themselues
to
the
wicked
practises
of
the
Leaguers
,
whom
his
Maiestie
heretofore
both
by
words
of
mouth
,
and
also
by
his
edicts
had
declared
his
enemies
.
And
that
beeing
euery
way
dulye
informed
of
the
truth
of
this
matter
,
they
could
do
no
lesse
,
then
to
satisfy
the
iust
request
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
first
Prince
of
the
bloud
,
who
was
most
faythfull
vnto
him
,
for
to
accompanie
him
in
such
a
iust
quarell
.
They
said
also
,
that
they
added
all
which
they
thought
might
haue
serued
for
that
purpose
.
Notwithstanding
whether
they
were
amazed
at
the
word
of
the
King
,
whether
they
were
already
wonne
by
money
,
at
their
returne
they
chaunged
the
mindes
of
their
felowes
,
who
then
openly
began
to
mutiny
,
and
to
aske
two
or
three
moneths
wages
,
or
else
to
haue
leaue
to
depart
.
The
Baron
Oneau
,
with
all
the
Colonels
,
emploied
them selues
very
faithfully
,
shewing
them
what
wrong
they
did
to
themselues
,
and
to
their
nation
,
to
picke
quarrels
for
to
separat
themselues
from
them
,
and
the
Frenchmen
,
which
they
could
not
do
with
a
good
conscience
.
The
morrow
after
the
Duke
Boyllon
,
with
the
Baron
Oneau
,
and
other
Lords
of
the
Counsel
,
went
to
the
quarter
of
the
Swissers
,
to
see
how
to
remedy
that
disorder
.
The
matter
was
pleaded
with
many
wordes
,
but
at
that
time
there
was
nothing
done
.
The
Colonels
and
Captaines
determined
to
send
once
more
to
the
king
,
to
haue
pasportes
to
send
to
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
to
know
to
know
of
him
whether
he
did
beare
armes
against
the
crown
of
France
:
and
that
if
he
should
deny
it
,
they
would
serue
him
for
money
:
if
to
the
contrary
,
they
would
take
their
leaue
from
him
,
with
entreatie
to
be
content
with
that
which
is
past
.
This
answer
was
receaued
as
wordes
,
for
they
themselues
were
sufficiently
enformed
of
the
good
and
right
affection
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
towardes
the
king
,
his
crowne
,
and
estate
:
and
though
they
had
not
knowen
it
,
yet
was
it
not
time
now
to
enquire
thereof
.
This
answere
also
was
not
regarded
,
but
that
they
made
this
quarrell
,
mooued
from
some
where
else
.
The
alleaged
also
their
necessityes
,
and
that
without
money
they
would
not
passe
further
.
As
these
thinges
passed
in
the
army
,
they
of
Estempes
made
a
sally
by
night
vpon
the
Swissers
,
but
without
any
notable
effect
.
At
the
same
time
the
enemyes
gaue
an
onset
vpon
the
footmen
:
but
by
reason
they
were
succored
by
the
Lord
Chastilion
,
they
did
but
a
litle
hurt
,
saue
that
they
tooke
prisoner
the
Lord
Cormon
,
who
was
incontiuently
brought
to
the
Duke
Espernon
:
they
vsed
him
to
bring
to
passe
that
whereby
the
army
was
afterward
disbanded
.
The
15.
of
Nouember
the
army
remoued
toward
Chartres
,
and
there
was
put
in
question
whether
they
should
proceed
further
or
returne
backe
:
it
was
agreed
that
they
should
make
one
dayes
march
yet
further
,
to
fauour
the
comming
of
the
Prince
County
,
of
whom
they
had
newes
by
the
Lord
Essars
,
who
had
seene
him
in
returning
from
the
king
of
Nauarre
.
The
next
lodging
was
within
two
litle
Leagues
of
Chartres
:
the
Duke
Espernon
with
the
kinges
aduangard
was
at
Bonauall
,
which
was
the
only
passage
which
rested
for
the
armie
to
passe
,
if
they
would
haue
gone
further
along
the
riuer
of
Loyre
:
from
thence
departed
the
Lord
Chastilion
by
the
common
consent
of
all
to
goe
to
receaue
the
Prince
County
,
who
came
the
20.
of
Nouember
to
Prunay
,
where
all
the
Nobles
came
to
meets
him
.
There
they
represented
vnto
him
all
the
great
discommodities
which
they
suffered
.
For
the
king
was
on
the
one
side
vpon
the
border
of
Loyre
,
the
Leaguers
were
on
the
right
hand
of
them
,
and
if
the
army
would
turne
backe
,
they
mustrepasse
the
way
they
came
,
and
fighting
with
the
Duke
of
Guyze
on
the
one
side
,
they
should
haue
the
kings
army
at
their
héeles
.
All
reasons
wayghed
,
it
was
concluded
to
returne
backe
as
speedily
as
might
bee
,
and
with
great
iourueyes
to
recouer
the
head
spring
of
Loyre
.
Some
of
the
Germans
thought
good
at
midnight
next
folowing
to
depart
,
and
proposed
it
in
the
Counsell
by
Huguery●
:
but
on
the
one
side
the
way
was
not
yetresolued
:
on
the
other
side
they
had
no
tyme
to
aduertize
the
whole
army
:
and
also
it
was
not
thought
honorable
to
depart
in
the
night
,
as
though
they
had
béen
carryed
away
with
terror
.
The
departing
therefore
was
deferred
vntill
the
24.
of
Nouember
,
and
that
it
should
bee
by
day
.
Whilest
these
thinges
were
a
dooing
,
the
messengers
of
the
Swissers
returned
,
and
gaue
to
vnderstand
,
that
at
this
third
time
they
had
found
some
alteration
in
the
discourse
hee
had
with
them
,
and
that
the
king
had
commaunded
them
to
repayre
to
the
Duke
Espernon
:
so
that
it
seemed
by
theyr
discourse
,
that
they
were
ashamed
that
euer
they
were
entered
into
any
negotiation
with
the
King
:
so
there
was
some
hope
to
stay
them
.
To
the
same
end
Huguerie
was
sent
to
the
Baron
Oneau
,
to
propose
that
it
was
necessary
for
the
contentation
of
the
Germans
,
to
trye
by
all
meanes
to
stay
the
Swissers
:
it
was
alleaged
for
a
principall
reason
,
that
the
same
huge
body
going
away
,
would
cary
with
them
some
companies
of
Rutters
,
who
might
moue
the
others
,
and
render
them
more
vnwilling
to
do
that
which
they
were
requested
.
The
matter
being
proposed
in
the
counsell
,
some
thought
theyr
departure
to
be
not
greatly
hurtfull
,
bringing
these
reasons
to
verify
their
opinion
:
first
,
that
it
was
a
bodie
so
heauy
and
so
vnwealdye
to
remooue
,
that
by
this
action
the
enemy
might
driue
the
whole
armie
into
some
disaduantagious
streight
.
For
without
that
heauie
trou
●●they
might
more
easily
get
the
height
of
the
riuer
Loyre
,
which
was
the
onely
sure
way
which
the
army
could
take
.
The
other
on
the
contrary
shewed
,
that
such
separation
could
not
be
done
with
out
great
alteration
in
the
rest
of
the
armie
,
and
that
if
it
were
not
let
,
it
would
bee
the
beginning
of
a
dissipation
,
which
was
like
to
haue
an
euill
end
,
and
that
the
Germans
would
do
the
like
at
the
least
occasion
,
and
that
with
the
Swissers
they
were
able
to
beat
the
kings
power
:
which
thing
they
could
not
do
without
their
aide
.
The
K.
of
Nauarre
had
shewed
what
should
be
done
in
such
extremity
,
to
wit
,
to
turne
their
faces
toward
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
to
enforce
him
to
fight
,
or
else
to
enclose
him
in
what
soeuer
place
he
were
:
which
thing
did
not
seeme
very
hard
,
considering
that
he
had
no
good
towne
to
make
his
retrait
vnto
.
That
the
Swissers
would
not
refuse
to
fight
against
the
League
,
and
vnto
all
these
thinges
aboue
said
,
would
helpe
much
the
prosperous
victory
which
God
had
giuen
to
the
king
of
Nauarre
:
but
the
Swissers
could
not
be
kept
,
hauing
so
far
dealt
with
the
king
.
They
vpon
the
resolution
to
depart
,
required
their
Rowles
to
be
sealed
,
to
that
end
that
the
bodies
being
asunder
,
the
affections
might
remaine
ioyned
together
:
and
that
in
so
doing
,
they
would
be
sworne
to
promise
to
bring
to
the
king
of
Nauarre
two
or
three
regiments
of
Swissers
at
the
time
and
tearme
prefixed
.
The
counsell
stood
vpon
a
letter
which
the
Baron
of
Oneau
had
written
,
by
the
which
he
warned
them
,
that
if
they
gaue
assurance
of
pay
to
the
Swissers
,
who
contrary
to
their
duty
did
forsake
the
seruice
of
their
master
,
they
should
put
no
difference
betweene
the
good
seruitors
and
the
bad
.
The
day
for
the
army
to
depart
,
which
was
appointed
the
24.
being
come
,
the
Duke
of
Guyze
either
of
his
owne
motion
,
or
else
by
intelligences
,
marched
all
Night
,
and
put
certaine
Harquebuziers
into
a
Castell
,
which
was
at
Aulneau
,
where
certayne
countreymen
had
repaired
,
and
had
agreed
with
the
Rutters
to
furnish
them
with
all
that
they
needed
.
The
gardes
of
the
Baron
Oneau
,
who
was
lodged
at
Aulneau
,
a
little
towne
enclosed
,
did
not
perceaue
the
said
Harquebusiers
.
The
Duke
of
Guize
with
the
rest
of
his
troups
,
stayed
till
the
day
breaking
,
when
the
wagons
of
the
Rutters
began
to
goe
forth
,
and
the
gardes
were
taken
vp
for
to
depart
:
that
hower
seemed
vnto
him
most
fit
to
surprize
the
sayd
Rutters
,
whom
otherwise
he
durst
not
assault
.
Hauing
geuen
the
watchword
,
they
entered
into
the
gates
,
which
they
found
open
,
and
without
any
resistance
,
because
that
euery
one
was
in
his
lodging
,
ready
to
take
horse
.
The
Harquebuziers
of
the
enemies
going
along
the
stréets
,
set
on
the
first
lodgings
.
The
Rutters
vppon
the
alarum
,
tooke
horse
,
and
found
the
gate
seazed
vpon
,
and
the
streetes
hampered
with
their
wagons
,
so
that
they
could
neuer
ioyne
together
to
take
the
field
.
The
Baron
Oneau
with
sixe
or
seauen
,
being
the
first
at
the
gate
,
pearced
through
them
which
came
in
.
The
gate
was
quickly
shut
.
They
of
the
Rutters
which
had
got
on
horsebacke
,
ran
about
the
walles
to
finde
a
way
to
get
out
:
and
when
they
found
none
,
standing
on
the
horse
saddle
,
leaped
vp
the
wall
,
and
so
threwe
themselues
into
the
ditch
,
where
some
saued
the
Colonels
Cornet
,
and
fiue
others
:
but
all
the
Gentlemen
of
all
these
Cornets
were
for
the
most
part
taken
,
or
slaine
.
The
Baron
Oneau
with
the
rest
of
the
Rutters
,
stayed
within
halfe
a
league
of
the
Towne
.
The
Swissers
repayred
thether
in
battell
aray
,
where
also
came
the
Lord
Chastilion
.
There
it
was
propounded
to
send
for
the
rest
of
the
armie
and
ordinance
,
and
presently
to
compasse
the
towne
,
where
they
might
finde
some
yet
busie
about
the
ransacking
;
but
there
was
no
order
to
hearken
vnto
that
:
so
the
Duke
Boillon
&
all
the
Counsell
concluded
vpon
their
departing
.
The
Lords
Cleruant
and
Chastilion
were
sent
to
the
Rutters
to
comfort
them
about
their
losse
,
and
to
cause
them
to
followe
the
way
.
But
the
morrowe
after
the
Colonels
were
mooued
to
mutinie
,
saying
,
that
they
would
goe
to
the
Swissers
,
and
so
with
them
into
Germanie
,
and
cause
their
wagons
to
turne
that
way
.
These
newes
were
brought
to
the
Prince
Countie
and
the
Duke
Boillon
.
Notwithstanding
,
an
houre
after
the
Baron
Oneau
sent
for
the
Lords
Cleruant
and
Chastilion
,
to
returne
to
them
,
and
that
he
had
so
wrought
with
them
that
they
would
come
to
the
rendes
vous
.
There
it
was
shewed
them
that
it
would
not
bee
honourable
to
them
to
retyre
so
vpon
a
sudden
losse
,
and
that
there
was
no
safetie
for
them
,
if
they
would
followe
their
determination
,
but
that
it
was
farre
better
to
remaine
with
the
Frenchmen
,
with
whom
they
were
able
to
fight
against
whomsoeuer
,
and
that
the
way
which
they
would
followe
,
was
the
néerest
for
them
to
returne
into
Germany
.
Vpon
these
perswasions
they
agreed
to
followe
the
next
day
to
the
rendes
vout
,
where
they
sayd
they
would
see
the
Frenchmen
,
and
that
there
they
would
entreate
of
all
things
.
A
certaine
man
,
a
friend
of
the
Lord
Chastilion
,
had
sent
word
vnto
him
from
the
Kings
armie
that
he
had
waightie
things
to
tell
him
.
The
sayd
Lord
Chastilion
had
shewed
the
letter
to
the
Lord
Boillon
and
the
rest
of
the
Counsell
,
which
willed
him
to
send
thether
some
faithfull
friend
:
which
thing
he
did
.
The
messenger
who
was
sent
,
returned
with
the
Lord
Cormon
,
(
whom
wee
haue
sayd
before
to
haue
been
taken
prisoner
by
the
enemie
)
bringing
offers
from
the
King
,
that
he
would
giue
safe
returne
to
the
Frenchmen
to
repayre
into
Germany
,
or
els
to
their
houses
,
with
many
reasons
which
were
alleaged
,
which
could
not
bee
presently
answered
,
because
the
armie
marched
on
.
There
was
some
aparance
of
danger
,
least
the
armie
should
be
pursued
by
the
King
and
the
Leaguers
ioyned
together
,
which
was
the
cause
that
it
was
propounded
to
the
Rutters
to
burne
their
wagons
,
and
to
set
as
many
as
they
could
on
horsebacke
,
promising
that
the
Frenchmen
should
doo
the
like
.
At
the
rendes
vous
it
was
shewed
to
the
Rutters
,
that
within
twentie
daies
they
should
be
brought
into
the
presence
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
or
els
they
should
be
set
in
place
of
safetie
.
That
the
Prince
County
,
the
Lords
Boillon
,
or
Chastilion
,
or
other
such
as
they
would
choose
,
should
answer
them
for
the
summe
which
was
due
to
them
.
And
in
case
the
King
of
Nauarre
would
not
content
them
all
,
assoone
as
they
should
come
vnto
the
sayd
Lord
King
of
Nauarre
,
they
would
yéeld
themselues
their
prisoners
:
this
was
an
agreement
by
words
,
which
should
haue
béen
put
down
in
writing
,
and
afterward
sealed
on
both
parts
,
with
assurance
and
promise
giuen
by
them
,
that
they
would
repayre
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
The
rendes
vous
on
the
next
day
was
at
Landon
,
foure
leagues
from
Montargis
,
an
vnfit
place
,
by
reason
of
a
bridge
which
is
in
the
middle
of
the
Towne
,
where
was
great
confusion
in
going
ouer
.
The
Lord
Chastilion
was
commaunded
to
goe
to
trye
the
passage
at
Gien
:
but
many
inconueniences
let
that
enterprise
,
although
he
had
gone
part
of
the
way
.
In
the
meane
time
the
enemie
aduaunced
in
such
sorte
,
that
the
forerunners
did
charge
the
Launce-knights
,
and
vnarmed
about
one
thousand
or
twelue
hundred
,
did
hurt
a
great
many
,
tooke
the
artilterie
and
munition
.
About
25.
horsemen
did
all
that
.
The
Launce-knights
did
retyre
in
good
order
toward
Buissiere
,
as
also
the
wagon
men
with
their
horses
,
and
other
such
stuffe
as
they
could
saue
.
The
Lord
Chastilion
went
also
to
the
sayd
Buissiere
,
who
did
incontinently
sende
to
the
horsemen
on
euery
side
,
for
to
take
aduise
what
was
to
bee
done
;
for
they
were
like
to
haue
the
enemie
very
shortly
on
their
backes
:
but
the
companies
went
to
the
rendes
vous
,
which
was
appoynted
at
Bouuy
.
The
Lord
Chastilion
hauing
stood
in
battell
aray
at
Buissiere
,
to
receiue
the
Launce-knights
who
did
passe
in
order
,
made
the
retraite
,
hauing
not
with
him
aboue
three
score
armed
men
,
and
sixe
score
harquebusiers
on
horsebacke
at
the
most
.
The
same
long
soiorning
which
the
Lord
Chastilion
made
at
Buissiere
,
gaue
time
to
the
enemie
to
followe
him
;
so
that
in
marching
the
high
way
to
Bouuy
,
the
enemy
appeared
marching
along
the
parke
:
at
whose
discouering
hee
put
his
companie
in
battell
aray
foure
and
foure
,
by
reason
of
the
narrownes
of
the
place
.
The
Lords
Morinault
and
S.
Albine
did
leade
the
forerunners
,
who
discouering
that
the
enemie
was
of
more
then
two
hundred
horses
,
sent
word
to
the
Lord
Chastilion
,
who
strengthened
them
of
ten
men
of
armes
which
were
with
the
Lord
Byramont
,
and
willed
them
to
march
a
small
pace
after
the
companies
.
But
a
little
after
they
were
so
pressed
,
that
they
turned
their
faces
against
the
enemie
with
sword
in
hand
,
who
then
staied
,
and
after
in
that
manner
followed
the
Lord
Chastilion
more
than
three
leagues
.
The
said
Lord
Chastilion
geuing
to
vnderstand
to
the
Prince
County
,
that
the
enemy
was
at
hand
:
the
Duke
Boyllon
went
backe
to
the
said
Lord
Chastilion
,
with
2.
hundred
horses
:
and
going
backe
to
a
litle
brooke
which
they
had
left
behind
,
thought
good
to
stay
there
for
the
enemie
:
but
the
Lord
Monluet
(
who
alwaies
had
remained
behind
)
gaue
to
vnderstand
to
the
Lord
Chastilion
,
that
he
doubted
somewhat
:
and
for
to
know
better
what
it
might
be
,
they
went
toward
the
enemies
,
and
at
the
discouering
of
them
,
began
to
speake
either
to
stay
them
,
or
else
to
make
them
come
nearer
,
but
at
length
the
enemy
began
to
retire
:
vpon
which
occasion
the
Lord
Monluet
and
Chastilion
pressed
them
so
farre
,
that
they
pursued
,
beating
them
beyond
the
Brooke
,
where
they
left
dead
of
the
enemie
seuen
or
eight
vpon
the
place
.
The
Lord
Chastilion
pursuing
the
disorder
of
the
enemie
,
was
aduertized
by
the
Lord
Boillon
,
that
the
Rutters
were
more
then
fiue
leagues
before
with
the
rest
of
the
Frenchmen
,
&
that
the
companies
which
he
pursued
was
the
whole
power
of
the
enemie
,
where
were
the
Lords
Espernon
,
Nemours
,
and
Mercure
,
&
that
necessity
required
to
march
forward
without
any
further
delay
:
which
thing
staied
the
Lord
Chastilion
,
who
in
returning
passed
by
a
little
wood
,
where
he
spied
about
foure
score
Harquebuziers
of
the
enemie
,
who
hid
themselues
in
the
said
Wood
,
whom
the
said
Lord
Chastilion
made
countenance
to
charge
,
that
in
the
meane
time
hee
hee
might
retire
his
forerunners
,
whom
the
said
Harquebuziers
made
their
rekoning
to
surprize
in
theyr
returne
:
but
they
came
againe
without
any
damage
.
The
truth
is
,
that
there
was
in
all
those
troupes
but
onely
the
Dukes
Espernon
,
Nemours
,
and
Mercure
,
who
were
greatly
amazed
when
their
forerunners
so
fearefully
did
cast
themselues
in
their
armes
.
That
same
day
they
went
to
lodge
fiue
leagues
from
thence
,
and
the
next
day
they
began
to
enter
into
Moruaut
,
which
is
a
wood
land
,
and
so
thicke
,
that
with
much
adoo
they
could
not
goe
aboue
two
and
two
.
They
appointed
the
rendes
vous
for
the
chiefe
of
the
army
,
to
heare
what
commission
the
Lord
Cormon
had
brought
:
which
was
,
that
the
King
would
geue
such
surety
vnto
the
Germans
as
they
would
,
to
retire
into
Germany
,
and
to
the
French
men
Papists
(
who
would
liue
Popishlie
in
their
houses
)
safetie
with
their
goods
.
Others
of
the
religion
which
would
retire
out
of
France
,
might
enioy
their
goods
,
so
that
they
would
beare
no
armes
against
him
:
requiring
furthermore
in
token
of
their
obedience
and
good
intentes
,
by
the
which
they
had
declared
to
haue
borne
armes
onely
for
his
seruice
,
that
all
the
French
men
should
surrender
him
their
Cornets
and
Colours
.
All
these
thinges
being
debated
on
both
sides
,
it
was
aduised
not
to
dispise
these
offers
,
but
for
the
sureties
and
ensignes
to
take
further
aduise
.
The
reasons
which
induced
them
,
were
the
great
amazednes
wherein
the
whole
armie
was
,
and
to
that
feare
there
was
such
negligence
ioyned
,
that
there
was
no
more
meanes
to
keepe
any
order
,
neither
among
the
Germans
nor
Frenchmen
.
Many
French
gentlemen
had
and
did
dayly
resort
home
:
there
was
no
assurance
that
any
great
number
would
stay
any
longer
.
There
was
no
resolution
to
fight
against
the
enemy
:
the
wayes
were
full
of
stuffe
and
armes
,
as
well
of
Germans
as
Frenchmen
,
the
Horses
were
weary
,
they
had
to
make
long
iourneys
to
goe
farre
from
the
enemy
:
when
they
came
,
they
found
no
guide
to
lead
them
the
way
to
the
Vilages
,
so
that
they
trauelled
some
time
one
or
two
leagues
after
they
were
arriued
at
the
rendes
vous
for
to
take
their
lodginges
.
The
most
part
of
them
remayned
either
in
the
woods
,
or
else
in
the
first
houses
which
they
met
:
men
without
bread
;
horses
without
fodder
:
many
horses
were
tyred
for
lacke
of
shooing
.
There
was
foure
daies
iourney
to
goe
through
woods
.
The
Harquebuziers
and
footmen
did
diminish
on
both
sides
:
all
the
regiment
of
the
Lord
Villeneufue
had
dis●anded
themselues
not
passing
thrée
daies
before
,
because
the
master
of
theyr
campe
was
prisoner
:
there
was
almost
no
men
left
in
the
regiment
of
the
Lord
Mouy
.
They
whom
the
Lord
Chastilion
had
brought
out
of
Languedock
,
for
lacke
of
horses
could
not
follow
,
or
else
for
to
follow
in
so
long
iourneyes
were
inforced
to
cast
away
their
armors
:
most
of
them
had
no
powder
,
nor
meanes
to
recouer
any
.
Their
Peeces
were
either
broken
or
vnprofitable
for
lacke
of
workemen
to
mend
them
.
There
remayned
not
aboue
two
hundred
Harquebuziers
.
They
which
rested
of
Launce-knights
,
being
about
two
thousand
,
were
vnarmed
:
all
these
reasons
made
them
conclude
,
that
it
was
better
to
saue
the
men
to
do
seruice
another
time
,
then
to
loose
them
and
geue
the
praise
to
the
enemy
,
to
haue
wholly
destroyed
that
army
.
Vpon
these
deliberations
,
they
dispatched
to
the
king
the
L.
Cormon
:
In
the
meane
while
the
army
went
forward
,
followed
still
by
the
Lord
Espernon
,
accompanied
with
seuen
or
eight
hundred
horsemen
,
and
with
as
many
Harquebusiers
as
he
could
put
on
horsebacke
,
and
was
then
with
in
a
league
of
the
army
.
The
Armie
marched
fiue
daies
iourney
vnto
the
towne
of
Lancy
in
Masconoys
,
where
the
rendes
vous
was
geuen
.
The
Rutters
and
Frenchmen
assembled
themselues
the
6.
day
of
December
.
The
Lords
Cormon
,
Lisle
,
and
Moriuault
came
from
the
Lord
Espernon
:
there
the
heads
and
the
troupes
being
assembled
,
conferred
together
of
the
things
which
were
to
be
entreated
.
The
king
fearing
greatly
that
the
remnant
of
that
army
should
escape
into
Viuarets
and
Languedock
,
&
so
into
Gascoyne
to
the
king
of
Nauarre
.
Therefore
they
inuented
surmises
to
increase
the
terror
and
impossibility
,
to
diuert
them
(
if
it
were
possible
)
from
going
that
way
,
which
they
saw
was
the
easyest
and
safest
to
escape
the
danger
into
the
which
they
did
cast
themselues
,
and
to
cause
them
to
accept
of
disauantagious
offers
.
The
Lord
Lisle
Moriuault
(
being
sent
by
the
Duke
Espernon
)
opened
a
rowle
,
in
the
which
was
read
how
many
companies
of
armed
men
and
regimentes
of
footmen
were
in
the
forrest
countrey
to
stop
the
way
to
the
armie
,
if
they
should
take
their
iourney
to
Viuarets
:
he
reported
also
how
Mandelot
was
enforced
to
retire
his
armie
,
by
reason
of
the
great
Snowes
which
were
fallen
there
,
so
that
there
was
no
meanes
for
them
to
passe
:
this
thing
discoraged
the
army
greatly
.
Vpon
this
deliberation
appointed
to
determine
what
was
to
bee
done
:
the
Lord
Chastilion
shewed
that
the
hardest
&
most
dangerous
part
of
the
Forrest
was
past
alreadie
,
that
within
foure
daies
they
could
bee
in
a
place
of
safetye
,
and
shewed
them
to
the
eye
the
mountains
of
Viuarets
,
where
within
24.
howers
they
might
haue
the
Lord
Chebault
with
fifteene
hundred
Harquebusiers
:
that
he
knew
well
the
meanes
of
Mandelot
,
how
that
he
could
not
gather
such
companies
as
could
be
able
to
stop
their
way
:
he
warned
them
to
take
heed
of
rumors
which
were
spread
abroad
by
the
enemie
to
terrify
them
:
offered
vpon
his
life
to
conduct
the
companies
into
Viuarets
without
danger
.
The
meanes
which
he
proposed
,
were
to
deuide
the
army
into
two
partes
,
to
put
one
halfe
of
the
Rutters
and
Frenchmen
in
the
vaungard
,
with
as
much
of
the
stuffe
as
was
necessary
,
&
that
which
they
could
not
spare
,
and
to
cut
off
all
the
rest
,
but
specially
all
the
tired
horses
which
serued
for
nothing
but
for
lets
.
The
other
halfe
of
the
armie
should
march
after
,
and
that
they
should
resolue
themselues
to
fight
against
whomsoeuer
would
oppose
themselues
in
their
way
,
either
afore
or
behind
.
And
that
in
so
doing
he
trusted
by
Gods
power
,
that
they
might
ouercome
all
impediments
which
might
be
proffered
:
considering
that
God
had
plucked
the
armie
,
as
if
it
were
by
the
hand
,
out
of
more
and
farre
greater
daungers
,
then
they
which
remayned
behinde
.
Thereunto
he
added
,
that
the
Lord
Espernon
was
left
a
long
dayes
iourney
behinde
the
armie
,
Guize
thrée
dayes
iourney
,
the
King
was
beyond
the
riuer
Loyre
,
and
that
before
the
armie
there
was
nothing
which
might
doo
hurt
.
He
shewed
furthermore
,
that
there
was
no
cause
to
accept
the
disaduantagious
and
vnhonest
conditions
which
were
offered
,
vnworthie
to
bee
accepted
of
them
who
professed
the
true
Christian
reformed
religion
.
On
the
other
side
,
he
shewed
the
small
assurance
which
they
might
haue
of
the
Kings
proffers
,
and
the
impossibilitie
to
returne
home
in
safetie
the
way
which
they
determined
to
take
.
For
first
,
the
King
did
offer
safetie
to
retyre
wheresoeuer
they
would
,
with
assurance
of
enioying
their
goods
,
as
well
to
them
who
would
repayre
to
their
houses
and
liue
according
to
the
Romish
religion
,
as
to
others
who
would
retyre
out
of
France
,
to
liue
in
freedome
of
conscience
without
bearing
of
armes
.
He
did
offer
also
safetie
to
the
straungers
,
to
repayre
to
their
countrey
with
their
Cornets
and
Ensignes
,
requiring
onely
the
Colours
of
the
Frenchmen
.
But
now
he
altereth
these
conditions
,
and
will
giue
no
suretie
to
returne
home
,
nor
libertie
to
enioy
their
goods
,
but
onely
to
them
who
will
liue
after
the
Popish
manner
,
or
would
promise
neuer
to
beare
armes
,
except
by
his
expresse
commandement
:
and
beside
asked
all
the
Cornets
and
Colours
indifferently
as
well
of
the
Germans
as
Frenchmen
.
This
alteration
made
him
thinke
that
there
was
some
false
dealing
euen
in
the
armie
it selfe
,
which
gaue
occasion
to
the
King
to
reuoke
his
former
proffers
,
and
to
offer
harder
:
considering
that
it
was
not
vnknowne
that
the
Lord
Espernon
hath
not
at
this
present
time
fiue
hundred
horses
,
and
not
so
many
harquebusiers
on
horsebacke
:
so
that
if
he
would
stay
for
them
which
be
had
on
foote
,
he
would
neuer
ouertake
the
armie
going
forward
.
But
if
he
should
come
with
them
which
he
had
,
he
would
be
still
the
weaker
,
and
himselfe
as
wearie
,
as
the
armie
in
danger
still
to
be
well
beaten
:
hauing
no
reason
that
hee
should
doo
so
now
,
seeing
that
hee
durst
not
doo
it
when
he
had
greater
forces
néerer
the
armie
,
and
in
a
countrie
fauourable
to
him
euery
way
.
He
concluded
therefore
,
that
there
was
nothing
so
sure
for
the
armie
as
to
passe
the
Loyre
.
He
shewed
also
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
returne
into
Germany
safely
:
for
to
goe
thether
they
ought
to
passe
the
riuer
Saosne
,
and
that
still
vpon
bridges
,
because
it
cannot
bee
passed
by
foor●
any
where
.
He
shewed
that
the
bridges
and
boates
were
in
the
power
of
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
and
that
if
the
Saosne
might
be
passed
,
yet
must
they
go
through
the
enemies
lands
,
so
that
they
must
needes
commit
themselues
into
the
Leaguers
mercie
,
whose
crueltie
he
knewe
the
King
himselfe
were
not
able
to
stay
.
Many
Germans
and
others
shewed
that
they
approoued
well
this
aduise
as
the
surest
way
.
But
this
is
to
be
confessed
,
that
God
would
not
vse
the
means
of
this
armie
,
and
that
he
would
wholly
scatter
it
.
For
although
they
sawe
and
approoued
the
most
expedient
reasons
,
yet
they
could
not
follow
them
.
Others
thought
,
that
they
who
would
returne
into
Languedock
,
would
haue
others
to
followe
them
for
to
assure
their
way
.
Others
alleaged
the
impossibilitie
by
reason
of
the
Snowes
:
others
,
the
barrennes
of
that
countrey
,
where
they
should
finde
foode
neither
for
men
nor
horses
.
The
Rutters
thought
vppon
the
losse
of
their
horses
,
when
they
should
passe
the
downefalls
of
the
mountaynes
of
Viuarets
,
where
the
countrey
men
alone
were
able
to
resist
them
:
so
that
easily
they
were
withdrawne
from
that
voiage
.
For
then
the
common
sort
of
them
without
their
Colonels
flocked
together
,
to
heare
what
the
Lord
Lisle
mariualt
would
say
,
who
(
perswaded
to
diminish
somewhat
of
the
conditions
)
proposed
vnto
them
,
or
els
to
carrie
away
their
Cornets
,
and
sweare
neuer
to
returne
into
France
,
except
it
were
for
the
Kings
seruice
,
or
the
Emperour
:
or
els
to
surrender
their
Cornets
and
to
goe
with
libertie
,
and
to
returne
when
they
would
.
Upon
this
proposition
,
the
Lord
Chastilion
breaking
through
the
preace
,
shewed
that
the
Lord
Lisle
mariuault
had
no
authoritie
nor
writ
to
treate
with
them
,
nor
that
could
binde
the
King
to
entertaine
that
which
he
proposed
:
he
shewed
also
,
how
in
all
that
there
was
no
securitie
,
and
that
the
Kings
offer
was
as
good
as
nothing
,
in
offering
to
men
of
warre
&
Souldiers
conditions
shamefull
and
vnreasonable
,
and
such
as
could
not
bee
accepted
,
without
forcing
both
their
religion
and
honour
.
But
the
tumult
encreasing
(
as
is
commonly
seene
in
such
diuersitie
of
opinions
)
the
Germans
concluded
to
accept
one
of
the
two
proffers
,
and
that
same
day
at
euening
they
would
shew
which
of
them
.
Upon
this
resolution
,
the
Prince
County
with
his
white
Cornet
separated
himselfe
,
and
went
to
lodge
at
a
Castle
not
farre
off
.
They
made
some
proffers
to
the
Lord
Chastilion
,
to
disswade
him
from
his
returne
into
Languedock
,
amplifying
the
great
daungers
which
did
attend
him
,
if
hee
should
hazard
that
voyage
.
Notwithstanding
,
he
went
to
the
Lord
Boillon
,
and
(
hauing
made
a
discourse
of
the
dangers
whereinto
he
did
cast
his
life
and
state
vpon
the
feare
which
he
conceaued
)
shewed
him
●ow
this
delay
of
resolution
would
giue
leasure
to
the
enemie
to
stop
his
passage
:
and
taking
his
leaue
from
him
,
tooke
his
way
to
his
troupes
which
stayed
for
him
.
This
being
done
,
there
came
25.
or
30.
Rutters
after
him
to
call
him
,
saying
,
that
they
had
somewhat
to
say
to
him
.
Then
hee
began
to
mistrust
them
,
as
that
they
would
arest
him
:
and
being
in
the
middle
of
them
,
vnderstood
that
they
talked
among
themselues
,
that
they
had
no
securitie
for
their
payment
,
&
that
the
French
men
should
giue
them
assurance
.
There
some
of
the
princi●allest
of
them
sayd
vnto
him
twise
in
the
eare
,
my
Lord
goe
your
way
,
fearing
the
mutinie
of
the
common
Souldiers
.
The
Lord
Chastilion
then
speaking
to
the
companie
of
the
Rutters
,
it
is
reason
said
he
,
that
you
should
haue
securitie
of
your
paiment
,
and
for
my
part
I
am
ready
to
bind
my selfe
,
&
to
de
what
you
will
.
But
said
he
,
I
must
haue
the
Lord
Boillon
,
whom
I
goe
to
fetch
to
you
.
And
vpon
these
words
●urned
bridle
,
and
making
roome
tooke
the
galop
to
the
forefront
of
his
troupes
,
the
which
(
with
sword
in
hand
)
tooke
their
way
with
a
soft
pace
about
two
miles
,
and
thence
got
easily
to
S.
Laurence
where
was
the
rendes
vous
.
The
said
L.
Chastilion
(
through
great
daungers
)
with
his
company
arriued
the
11.
of
December
at
a
Castell
in
Viuarets
,
called
Retortou
,
where
was
a
garrison
of
them
of
the
Religion
,
the
fift
day
after
his
separation
from
the
army
.
The
Lord
Chastilion
so
retired
from
that
armie
,
the
Rutters
and
others
who
remayned
among
them
,
concluded
the
capitulation
with
the
Lorde
Espernon
,
as
appeareth
by
the
articles
which
were
brought
to
the
King
▪
and
afterward
by
his
commaundement
sent
into
the
Prouinces
and
gouernments
of
his
realme
,
whereof
the
tenor
followeth
.
Articles
and
capitulations
,
concluded
by
the
Lord
Espernon
,
with
the
Lords
,
heads
,
and
guides
of
the
armie
of
strangers
,
Baron
Oneau
,
Col●nels
,
Captaines
,
Writmasters
,
Lords
,
and
Knights
,
&c.
The
Frenchmen
who
are
in
the
armie
,
shall
render
their
Cornets
into
the
hands
of
the
Lorde
Espernon
,
to
bee
sent
vnto
his
Maiestie
,
to
whome
the
King
giueth
libertie
to
enioy
their
goods
in
safetie
in
their
houses
,
so
that
they
obey
the
Kings
edicts
.
They
also
shal
make
promise
to
him
,
signed
and
sealed
with
their
hands
,
neuer
to
beare
armes
,
except
it
bee
for
his
seruice
,
and
by
his
expresse
commaundement
,
except
it
be
out
of
the
realme
.
They
of
his
said
subiects
,
who
will
retire
out
of
the
realme
without
obeying
his
edicts
,
and
yet
will
make
the
said
promise
,
the
King
doth
graunt
them
libertie
to
inioy
their
goods
,
and
securitie
to
returne
with
the
strangers
out
of
the
realme
:
but
they
who
will
promise
nothing
at
all
,
they
shal
only
haue
safety
to
retire
out
of
the
realme
with
the
strangers
,
without
inioying
any
of
their
goods
.
And
for
as
much
as
some
of
the
Captaines
may
make
doubtes
to
surrender
their
Ensignes
,
the
King
will
that
such
shall
not
at
all
enioy
the
benefit
contained
in
these
Articles
.
As
for
the
strangers
,
the
King
dooth
graunt
them
passeport
vnto
the
Frontiers
of
his
estate
,
on
that
side
where
they
are
now
nearest
,
vpon
condition
that
the
said
Colonels
,
Captaines
,
&
Writmasters
,
shall
promise
to
the
King
,
neuer
to
carrie
armes
in
France
against
the
King
,
being
thether
called
by
his
subiects
,
without
his
expresse
commaundement
:
and
shall
lap
vp
their
Ensignes
,
in
returning
to
their
Countrey
.
Also
they
shal
not
take
,
nor
carrie
away
any
prisoners
of
the
Kings
subiects
,
without
his
expresse
licence
,
neither
shall
commit
any
act
of
hostilitie
in
his
realme
,
in
which
dooing
,
the
King
shall
prouide
them
necessarie
things
for
the
performing
of
the
premises
the
8.
of
December
.
This
was
the
end
of
this
armie
,
by
the
which
God
did
euidently
shew
to
his
children
,
that
it
is
hee
onely
,
vpon
whome
they
ought
to
cast
their
eyes
in
their
afflictions
,
&
that
other
meanes
are
altogether
vnprofitable
,
except
that
he
will
further
them
,
neither
will
he
further
them
,
except
they
be
well
vsed
,
with
an
vpright
minde
and
intent
.
This
separation
of
the
army
tooke
away
from
the
enemies
of
Gods
people
,
all
occasion
to
swell
of
the
victorie
,
which
they
may
not
attribute
to
their
valour
,
who
durst
neuer
looke
them
in
the
face
,
and
in
skirmishes
the
enemy
had
alwaies
the
worst
,
except
at
Aulneau
onely
,
where
through
their
negligence
they
were
surprised
.
Now
Christian
Reader
,
consider
well
the
vse
of
this
dissolution
of
the
Army
.
The
King
prepared
great
power
to
oppose
himselfe
to
it
,
vsed
great
pollicy
to
drawe
it
into
that
straight
whereinto
they
wilfully
did
cast
themselues
,
for
not
following
the
good
counsell
of
the
K.
of
Nauarre
,
who
would
haue
them
to
passe
aboue
the
head
of
Loyre
.
But
as
men
destitute
of
vnderstanding
,
heedily
went
into
a
manifest
mishap
,
and
knew
not
wherefore
,
as
to
close
vp
themselues
betweene
so
many
riuers
,
whose
passages
they
knew
well
to
be
holden
by
the
enemyes
.
And
as
the
king
vsed
great
pollicie
in
snaring
them
that
way
,
so
he
tooke
great
care
&
labour
to
disunite
them
,
that
without
blowes
he
might
throw
them
downe
:
and
at
length
beeing
by
themselues
weakned
,
sent
them
away
to
the
slaughter
,
vnder
the
shadow
of
a
pasport
.
If
the
King
had
béen
so
long
at
schole
with
Salomon
as
he
was
with
his
mother
(
the
onely
furie
that
hath
beene
these
many
ages
)
hee
could
haue
learned
that
it
was
an
vnseemly
thing
for
a
king
to
speake
a
lie
.
But
marke
the
fruit
that
he
receaued
thereby
,
all
this
redounded
to
his
vndooing
:
for
of
euill
can
no
good
bee
done
by
man
.
The
Duke
of
Guyze
as
he
had
turned
all
his
actions
heretofore
to
his
viscredit
,
so
did
he
this
:
for
he
caused
certaine
horses
which
he
had
taken
of
the
Rutters
at
the
skirmish
at
Vimory
in
Gastinois
,
&
at
the
surprize
at
Aulneau
,
to
be
lead
some
into
one
City
,
and
some
into
another
,
almost
through
all
France
,
by
his
horsecorsers
and
riders
with
this
song
,
Saul
hath
killed
a
thousand
,
and
Dauid
ten
thousands
,
as
it
shall
be
shewed
in
his
place
:
So
he
made
the
world
beleeue
that
he
had
been
the
onely
instrument
,
by
the
which
that
armie
had
receaued
all
the
harme
which
they
receaued
.
And
whereas
the
Kinges
onely
pollicy
had
vndone
that
army
,
yet
made
he
the
world
beléeue
by
his
horsecorsers
,
whom
he
sent
to
walke
the
said
.
Dutch
horses
,
whom
bee
vsed
for
sowers
of
false
rumors
,
that
not
onely
the
king
had
willingly
let
them
to
escape
,
but
also
had
geuen
them
the
meanes
to
retire
,
some
into
Germany
,
and
some
into
Languedock
,
and
from
thence
to
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
so
that
the
pulpits
of
Fryers
and
Iesuits
in
Paris
and
other
cities
,
did
sound
nothing
else
but
of
these
newes
,
extolling
the
valour
,
wisedome
,
and
glory
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
with
procuring
to
him
much
popular
authority
and
good
will
,
and
making
the
King
hatefull
among
the
Catholikes
,
for
glosing
and
dissembling
with
them
,
and
fauouring
the
heretikes
,
to
that
end
,
that
when
oportunity
should
be
offered
,
the
sayd
Duke
of
Guyze
might
easily
bring
to
passe
his
enterprizes
,
and
the
king
should
not
be
able
to
let
him
.
Now
let
vs
know
what
became
of
the
fragments
of
this
armie
.
First
,
the
promise
was
not
obserued
to
them
,
for
a
great
number
of
them
were
slaine
,
robbed
and
spoyled
in
dyuers
places
.
The
Duke
of
Lorreynes
eldest
sonne
,
called
Marthuis
de
Pont
,
accompanyed
with
the
forces
of
the
League
,
set
on
them
in
diuers
places
,
and
enuaded
the
county
of
Montbeliard
,
where
hee
committed
horrible
cruelties
,
putting
all
to
the
sword
,
with
execrable
whoredoms
and
abominations
.
Many
dyed
in
the
way
,
many
dyed
when
they
came
in
place
of
safety
,
euen
of
the
cheefest
noble
men
.
The
Lords
Boillon
,
Cleruaut
,
and
Vau
,
with
many
other
noble
men
retyred
to
Geneua
,
where
after
so
many
labours
and
greeues
they
dyed
in
the
Lord
.
The
like
happened
to
the
Swissers
,
whose
Colonels
and
Captayns
(
who
were
the
authors
of
the
first
parley
and
capitulation
with
the
king
)
were
punished
by
their
seignories
,
so
that
few
either
of
the
Germans
or
Swissers
returned
home
,
or
escaped
vnpunished
.
It
is
said
before
,
how
that
France
in
this
yeare
was
groaning
vnder
the
burthen
of
seuen
great
armies
,
besides
many
particular
assemblies
:
wherof
it
is
said
how
Ioyeuse
and
his
armie
was
made
sure
at
Coutras
,
and
their
reduced
carkasses
were
left
in
perpetuall
infamy
,
not
for
their
death
,
but
for
the
causes
of
it
.
The
Germans
haue
made
shipwracke
vppon
the
Rockes
of
Lancy
in
Mosconoys
the
eight
of
December
,
and
after
.
The
kinges
armie
was
broken
against
the
banke
of
Loyre
,
and
from
thence
scattered
euery
man
home
.
The
Leaguers
are
excluded
out
of
Daulphine
,
where
the
Catholikes
and
they
of
the
reformed
religion
(
after
much
bloodshed
)
at
length
agreed
to
liue
like
good
fellow
cityzens
vnder
the
lawful
gouernment
of
theyr
king
:
and
so
the
yeare
is
ended
,
and
Christ
raigneth
for
euermore
.
The
end
of
the
fourth
Booke
.
THE
FIFT
BOOKE
.
THis
yeare
is
notable
;
not
so
much
by
reason
that
it
was
holden
by
the
Mathematicians
to
bee
fatall
to
the
world
,
as
by
reason
of
the
great
and
tragicall
euents
,
which
happened
to
many
great
and
Noble
personages
.
For
this
yeare
dyed
the
Duke
of
Boillon
,
and
other
Nobles
at
Geneua
:
The
Prince
of
Conde
at
Saint
Ihan
d'Angelye
:
The
Duke
of
Guyze
and
some
of
his
partakers
:
The
inuincible
armado
of
Spaine
intending
to
haue
inuaded
England
,
was
beaten
both
by
God
and
man
:
And
last
of
al
,
the
famous
enterprize
atchieued
by
the
French
King
Henry
the
third
,
with
the
famous
victories
of
the
Church
of
God
in
the
principality
of
Boillon
,
against
the
conspirators
and
enemies
of
mankind
of
the
League
.
It
is
said
before
,
how
after
the
capitulation
of
the
King
,
with
the
army
of
Germanes
,
at
Lancy
in
Masconoys
,
the
Duke
of
Boillon
,
the
Lordes
Cleruaut
,
Vau
,
and
others
,
retired
to
Geneua
,
where
these
three
especially
dyed
.
Not
long
after
their
aryuing
there
,
the
Prince
of
Boillon
fell
sick
,
&
the
27.
of
December
(
feeling
in
himselfe
his
end
to
be
at
hand
,
&
that
he
had
to
passe
to
a
most
blessed
life
,
carefull
for
the
state
of
the
Church
of
God
)
gathered
in
his
Soueraigne
principalitie
of
Boillon
,
disposed
of
his
affayres
as
followeth
.
He
made
his
soule
heire
generally
of
all
his
goods
holden
,
as
well
in
Soueraigntie
as
otherwise
:
the
Lady
Charlote
de
la
mark
his
sister
,
vpon
condition
that
she
shal
neither
alter
nor
innouate
any
thing
in
the
state
,
nor
in
Religion
,
the
which
there
she
shal
maintaine
as
it
is
established
.
Also
that
she
shall
not
marrie
without
the
aduise
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
Prince
Monpensier
her
▪
Uncle
,
vpon
paine
of
forfeiting
the
right
of
those
Soueraignties
,
from
the
which
(
in
case
she
should
otherwise
doe
)
he
vtterly
excludeth
her
.
And
in
case
the
said
Lady
of
Boillon
should
decease
without
heires
,
the
Prince
of
Monpensier
her
Uncle
is
substitute
as
next
to
inherit
:
and
after
him
the
Prince
Dombees
his
sonne
,
conditionally
that
they
shal
change
nothing
in
the
state
nor
Religion
,
vpon
paine
of
the
like
forfeiture
:
And
in
case
the
said
princes
should
make
there
any
innouation
,
he
doth
substitute
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
in
like
case
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
in
case
the
first
should
fayle
in
the
performance
of
the
premises
.
The
said
Lord
Boillon
made
executor
of
his
Testament
,
and
the
Lord
la
Noue
:
the
which
done
,
the
first
of
Ianuarie
he
was
deliuered
out
of
this
mortall
li●e
,
to
enter
into
the
full
enioying
of
the
societie
of
God
,
being
the
day
of
his
natiuitie
and
the
25.
of
his
age
.
This
was
a
Prince
of
great
auncient
and
famous
nobilitie
,
issued
by
the
father
side
out
of
the
stock
of
that
renowmed
Argonante
Godfrey
of
Boillon
,
who
was
crowned
King
of
Ierusalem
,
a
noble
and
vertuous
man
,
his
Mother
was
one
of
the
most
vertuous
women
of
our
age
,
daughter
vnto
the
Prince
Monpensier
,
and
sister
vnto
this
Prince
,
now
at
this
yeare
liuing
:
her
vertue
,
godlines
,
and
constancie
in
the
confession
of
the
true
doctrine
,
shall
be
in
an
euerlasting
remembrance
.
For
shee
being
very
oftentimes
requested
by
her
Father
(
a
great
&
deuout
Catholick
)
to
forsake
the
Gospell
,
and
to
returne
to
poperie
,
at
length
she
agreed
vnto
him
,
with
this
condition
,
that
if
the
popish
Doctors
could
bring
better
proofes
for
their
religion
,
then
the
ministers
of
the
reformed
would
for
hers
,
shee
would
fulfill
his
will
.
Whereupon
a
disputation
being
obteyned
at
the
hands
of
King
Charles
the
ninth
,
and
the
matter
being
reasoned
betweene
two
Doctors
of
Sorbonne
,
and
two
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
,
for
many
dayes
in
her
presence
,
her
owne
husband
sitting
as
moderator
,
it
fel
out
,
that
in
stead
of
that
which
her
Father
looked
that
she
should
haue
been
conuerted
to
popery
,
she
was
confirmed
in
the
trueth
:
by
whose
singular
wisdome
and
speciall
care
,
afterward
the
Churches
of
the
Soueraigntie
of
Boillon
were
reformed
.
This
Principalitie
of
Boillon
is
a
small
countrey
,
holden
in
soueraigntie
,
yet
commonly
vnder
the
protection
of
the
Crowne
of
France
,
between
the
riuers
Mose
and
Moselle
,
a
part
of
the
auncient
Nation
,
called
Eburones
,
hauing
on
the
East
side
Lorreyne
and
Ardenues
,
on
the
West
Henault
,
on
the
North
Liege
,
on
the
South
Baroys
and
Champaigne
:
it
hath
two
strong
places
,
Sedan
and
Iamets
,
and
many
other
strong
holdes
and
Castels
,
the
Countrey
is
Woody
,
Moorish
,
and
strong
,
lying
altogether
vpon
the
banck
of
the
riuer
Mense
.
This
Countrey
since
it
had
imbraced
the
Gospell
,
and
become
the
Garden
of
Eden
,
hath
been
the
place
of
refuge
for
them
of
the
reformed
religion
of
the
Nations
,
which
doo
lie
betweene
the
riuers
of
Marne
,
Seyne
,
Mosselle
,
and
Saosne
,
a
place
most
fit
to
retire
vnto
,
in
time
of
persecution
.
There
were
two
bretheren
,
the
Duke
of
Boillon
,
and
the
Countie
de
la
Mark
,
two
Noble
young
men
of
great
vertue
,
valour
,
and
godlines
,
who
had
from
their
cradle
,
as
if
it
were
sucked
the
true
religion
and
vertue
,
with
the
milke
of
their
vertuous
and
godly
Mother
:
They
ventured
all
that
they
had
,
liues
,
goods
,
and
state
,
for
the
defence
of
the
Crowne
of
France
and
true
religion
,
and
opposed
themselues
against
the
conspiracies
of
the
Leaguers
,
not
as
Merceuaries
,
but
moued
with
a
true
zeale
and
loue
toward
both
.
These
two
noble
men
were
called
out
of
this
life
,
vnto
that
which
neuer
decayeth
,
and
to
inioy
the
inheritance
of
the
Saincts
in
light
,
whose
names
shall
be
in
the
euerlasting
remembrance
of
the
righteous
.
The
one
,
to
wit
,
the
Countie
de
la
Mark
,
dyed
at
Lancye
,
about
the
beginning
of
October
,
as
is
said
before
:
but
the
eldest
,
to
wit
,
the
Prince
Boillon
at
Geneua
,
the
first
of
Ianuarie
,
as
is
said
.
It
is
said
before
,
how
the
Duke
of
Guize
set
vpon
the
Rutters
at
Vimory
,
where
many
were
slaine
and
taken
on
both
sides
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guize
tooke
also
about
three
hundred
wagon
horses
,
and
in
like
manner
tooke
some
more
in
the
surprise
,
which
he
did
enterprise
vpon
them
at
Aulneau
in
Beausse
.
This
man
being
possessed
with
a
legion
of
vncleane
spirits
,
named
Ambition
,
this
vncleane
spirit
did
so
torment
him
,
that
it
made
him
to
thinke
an
houre
a
day
,
a
day
a
yeare
,
and
a
yeare
an
olde
mans
age
,
so
he
longed
to
see
the
royall
familie
rooted
out
,
and
the
crowne
of
France
to
fall
to
his
lot
:
hee
aduised
therefore
himselfe
of
this
point
of
policie
,
to
make
his
name
ring
ouer
all
France
,
his
victories
sung
out
,
and
to
store
vp
the
loue
and
admiration
of
the
people
toward
him
,
and
to
procure
hatred
and
en●ie
to
the
King
.
He
deuyded
these
horses
and
armour
which
hee
had
taken
from
the
Rutters
at
Vimory
and
Aulneau
,
into
sundrie
companies
of
horsecorsers
and
riders
,
transported
with
affection
,
and
factious
malcontents
and
vnquiet
,
to
make
a
progresse
through
the
realme
into
those
Prouinces
,
whereunto
they
durst
venture
,
and
into
those
Townes
and
Cities
,
specially
which
were
fauorable
to
him
.
There
these
horsecorsers
carried
(
as
if
it
were
in
a
triumph
)
through
the
cities
the
Germaines
spoyles
,
horses
,
weapons
,
and
all
other
aray
.
And
when
the
people
were
flocked
together
in
great
troupes
,
to
see
these
new
showes
,
there
were
the
Orators
ready
among
them
.
The
number
of
the
dead
,
horses
and
Ensignes
taken
,
were
increased
by
the
figure
of
multiplication
,
one
killed
a
hundred
,
and
a
hundred
ten
thousand
,
as
Pyrgopolinices
in
Plautus
:
the
manner
of
the
fight
was
made
very
difficult
,
and
dangerous
for
the
conquerours
.
They
shewed
also
,
how
not
one
of
the
Guizes
Souldiers
were
found
wanting
:
to
be
short
,
vanitas
vanitatis
.
Then
they
applied
their
showes
,
how
that
the
Duke
of
Guize
had
atchiued
himselfe
all
the
difficulties
of
the
warre
,
and
either
slaine
or
taken
the
chosen
and
valiant
Captaines
and
Soul●iers
thereof
,
and
if
hee
had
been
assisted
by
the
King
,
he
would
haue
gotten
such
a
victory
,
as
neuer
the
like
had
been
heard
of
in
France
.
For
hee
knew
the
meanes
how
to
haue
made
such
a
slaughter
of
them
,
as
not
one
had
been
left
to
tell
the
newes
in
Germanie
:
all
the
realme
might
haue
inioyed
the
commodities
of
such
a
victorie
.
But
the
King
he
retyred
beyond
Loyre
,
as
though
he
had
beene
vnwilling
or
afeard
of
them
,
for
he
would
or
durst
neuer
shew
his
face
,
or
draw
his
sword
against
them
,
and
for
to
shew
some
outward
countenance
,
or
for
shame
when
the
enemie
were
alreadie
vanquished
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Guize
had
left
the
small
remnant
,
who
were
but
pages
and
scullions
,
so
hurt
,
wearie
,
and
sick
,
that
they
could
not
flie
,
trusting
that
they
would
haue
been
dispatched
by
the
King
,
they
were
followed
so
slackly
,
that
not
onely
he
gaue
them
leasure
to
escape
without
running
,
but
also
helped
them
to
ouercome
so
many
distresses
wherunto
they
were
driuen
by
the
said
Duke
of
Guyze
,
&
also
vnder
colour
of
a
counterfeit
yeelding
and
submission
,
he
granted
vnto
them
their
liues
,
horses
and
furniture
,
and
to
some
of
them
their
goods
,
and
by
these
meanes
they
came
all
to
their
iourneys
end
,
and
safely
arryued
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
Now
the
conclusion
of
these
infamous
reports
,
was
left
to
euery
man
to
inferre
,
that
eyther
there
was
not
in
the
King
such
princelike
vertues
as
should
be
in
him
,
or
else
that
hee
was
a
fauourer
of
heretikes
,
and
a
dissembler
with
the
Catholikes
.
Then
what
should
wee
doe
with
such
a
King
:
Let
vs
haue
another
.
And
whome
should
we
haue
,
but
him
that
hath
done
such
exployts
,
and
deliuered
France
from
so
manie
daungers
and
terrors
.
By
these
deuises
,
hatred
and
contempt
was
no
lesse
procured
against
the
King
,
as
,
gloria
in
excelsis
,
prayse
,
loue
,
fauour
,
and
authoritie
to
the
Duke
of
Guyze
.
The
Iesuites
and
Friers
on
the
other
side
tooke
these
lyings
and
slaunderous
reportes
for
a
theme
to
discourse
vpon
in
the
pulpits
,
he
that
was
of
a
timorous
minde
cryed
,
that
the
King
was
a
betrayer
of
the
Catholikes
,
he
was
become
either
a
close
and
desembling
heretike
,
or
a
fauourer
of
heretikes
,
and
that
it
was
to
be
feared
ere
long
hee
would
forsake
the
catholicisme
,
and
ouerthrow
the
Catholike
Religion
in
France
:
Others
which
had
a
more
warlike
stomack
,
discoursed
vpon
the
other
common
place
,
that
the
K.
had
a
timorous
mind
,
durst
not
look
few
(
Pages
and
Scullions
halfe
vanquished
)
in
the
face
,
and
that
was
the
cause
that
many
attempts
vpon
the
heretikes
had
come
to
small
effect
,
because
the
warres
were
not
pursued
by
men
neither
of
courage
nor
wisedome
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
that
noble
branch
of
Charlemaigne
,
the
deliuerer
of
France
,
the
onely
protector
of
the
holy
Church
,
was
the
onely
man
to
whome
they
owe
their
religion
,
their
liues
and
goods
,
the
onely
hope
of
the
Realme
.
Thus
the
frogges
that
rose
vp
out
of
the
bottomelesse
pit
,
did
dayly
in
their
pulpits
crie
croake
,
croake
,
croake
.
There
was
great
hope
that
the
sundry
lamentable
euents
which
did
beate
the
one
and
the
other
part
in
France
by
the
scourge
of
warre
,
and
execution
of
armours
as
well
in
the
losse
of
the
battell
at
Coutras
,
in
the
death
of
notable
men
,
as
in
the
oppression
and
hauock
which
the
armies
did
cary
with
them
,
would
haue
asswaged
the
rage
and
passion
which
caried
away
many
,
would
haue
stayed
the
persecutions
against
them
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
and
would
haue
made
a
way
to
some
reasonable
agreement
:
but
the
Leaguers
and
other
enemies
(
without
any
remorse
of
conscience
,
&
without
feeling
of
their
owne
priuate
or
publike
griues
)
so
much
the
more
made
hast
to
worke
the
vtter
subuersion
of
the
sayde
religion
,
oppressing
with
greater
crueltie
the
professors
thereof
than
they
did
before
.
Sathan
therefore
(
the
captaine
of
murtherers
of
the
Saints
)
deuided
his
forces
,
one
part
to
assault
the
remnaunt
of
the
Church
left
in
the
popish
prouinces
of
France
,
and
the
Churches
of
the
principalitie
of
Boillon
,
which
we
will
in
order
recite
.
As
after
the
breaking
of
the
armie
of
the
prince
of
Conde
in
Vandomoys
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1585.
they
thought
that
with
the
same
Prince
al
their
hope
had
been
gone
;
which
thing
made
them
increase
their
crueltie
:
euen
so
did
they
after
the
dissipation
of
the
armie
of
the
Germanes
,
supposing
that
they
should
shortly
see
the
end
thereof
.
The
authors
of
these
persecutions
,
were
the
King
,
the
Leaguers
,
the
Bishops
,
the
Iesuytes
,
the
Fryers
,
the
Monkes
,
the
parish
Priests
and
Magistrates
.
In
these
assaults
appeared
the
cowardlines
of
a
great
many
of
them
who
had
professed
the
true
religion
,
who
looking
more
on
the
euents
and
present
dangers
,
than
to
the
end
of
such
skirmishes
(
where
we
ought
to
shew
a
proofe
of
our
fayth
,
and
with
pacience
to
expect
an
happyend
)
for
feare
were
caried
away
to
vnlawfull
things
against
their
conscience
.
But
the
Lord
(
as
at
all
other
times
)
left
not
his
truth
without
witnesses
:
for
many
in
diuers
parts
of
the
Realme
being
cruelly
persecuted
,
shewed
their
constancie
in
maintaining
their
faith
and
religion
,
whereupon
it
seemeth
me
,
not
to
be
out
of
purpose
to
make
mention
of
the
constancie
which
God
gaue
to
a
man
of
base
condition
,
in
defending
of
his
religion
,
who
in
this
respect
shewed
the
way
to
many
,
which
in
the
sight
of
the
worlde
had
greater
meanes
to
doe
it
than
he
had
.
There
was
in
the
towne
of
Marchenoyre
in
Beausse
a
poore
man
borne
in
Boysgencye
vpon
Loyre
,
named
Francis
Tixier
:
(
as
if
wee
shoulde
saie
weauer
)
this
man
by
his
occupation
was
a
maker
of
packsaddles
,
who
(
by
reason
of
his
family
)
had
not
departed
out
of
the
Realme
according
to
the
Kings
Edicts
,
neither
had
obeyed
the
Kinges
commandement
in
conforming
himselfe
to
the
Popish
religion
,
but
had
alwayes
constantly
remained
in
the
profession
of
the
true
religion
,
praying
dayly
in
his
house
,
&
often
times
ioyning
himselfe
secretly
to
others
to
the
same
effect
,
and
to
sing
Psalms
,
as
it
is
vsed
among
them
who
do
professe
the
reformed
religion
.
He
visited
also
them
who
were
sicke
,
and
strengthened
them
:
and
if
any
were
which
stoode
in
neede
,
by
the
meane
of
some
small
collections
which
was
made
among
them
secretly
,
hee
helped
them
,
as
he
was
wont
to
doo
when
the
reformed
Church
did
assemble
at
Orges
,
in
the
which
he
did
beare
the
office
of
an
Elder
.
God
blessed
that
zeale
in
time
so
hard
and
difficult
:
for
some
of
the
villages
thereabous
,
by
the
meane
of
that
small
exercise
,
without
feare
of
the
persecution
,
forsaking
the
Romish
Church
,
ioyned
themselues
to
the
pure
religion
.
But
this
course
was
not
continued
long
:
for
by
the
watches
and
searches
of
them
,
who
in
the
former
assaults
&
alarumes
could
get
nothing
vpon
this
man
,
he
was
at
length
discouered
and
complained
off
to
the
Magistrate
.
So
that
the
King
passing
through
Marchenoyre
,
the
accusers
addressed
themselues
to
one
of
his
Aulmoners
,
and
instructed
him
of
certaine
accusations
against
that
poore
man
,
to
wit
,
that
hee
had
not
obeyed
the
Kings
edict
,
but
on
the
contrarie
did
perseuer
in
his
heresie
and
dogmatize
:
so
they
kindled
the
Aulmoner
in
such
a
sort
,
that
they
agreed
altogether
to
put
a
complaint
to
the
King
:
they
made
also
a
booke
of
others
of
the
religion
,
which
they
caused
the
sayd
Aulmoner
to
present
to
the
King
.
For
his
custome
belike
was
so
to
bestowe
the
Kings
almes
.
The
King
commaunded
that
they
should
bee
apprehended
:
Tixier
as
the
most
hatefull
,
was
first
taken
,
and
with
great
solemnitie
brought
before
the
King
,
who
was
desirous
to
see
him
,
for
he
was
informed
that
hée
was
a
Minister
.
The
King
himselfe
examined
him
(
when
he
had
appeared
)
with
great
assurance
.
When
the
King
had
asked
him
whether
he
was
an
Hugonet
,
and
wherefore
he
had
not
gone
out
of
the
Realme
being
one
,
(
as
he
did
confesse
)
and
whether
he
would
goe
to
Masse
once
or
twise
,
and
so
to
escape
from
punishment
.
The
poore
man
answered
,
that
he
had
not
the
meanes
to
auoyde
,
and
that
he
would
not
goe
to
Masse
,
nor
alter
his
religion
which
he
knewe
to
be
the
trueth
.
When
the
King
perceiued
his
constancie
,
he
sent
him
to
Bloys
,
with
letters
to
his
Iudges
,
there
commaunding
them
straightly
to
make
his
processe
,
according
to
the
rigour
of
his
edicts
.
There
in
the
Kings
presence
he
was
greatly
reuiled
by
the
Lords
,
Courtiers
and
Clawbackes
.
Being
carried
to
Bloys
,
there
he
was
assaulted
by
three
manner
of
enemies
,
the
Iudges
,
his
friends
,
and
the
rest
of
prisoners
.
First
the
Iudges
had
him
in
hand
,
and
after
they
had
gone
about
to
withdrawe
him
from
his
religion
to
Poperie
,
with
such
bald
reasons
as
they
could
affoord
,
he
made
them
a
plaine
answere
,
that
he
knewe
the
true
Catholike
and
Apostolike
Church
,
and
that
hee
was
one
of
the
fellowe
citizens
of
the
same
;
but
for
the
Romish
Church
he
neither
knewe
it
,
nor
cared
to
knowe
.
When
these
great
Deuines
had
spent
all
their
reasons
euen
to
the
bottome
,
they
began
to
drawe
out
their
threatnings
to
hang
him
,
and
to
giue
him
opprobrious
words
.
The
poore
man
despising
their
reasons
and
the
dregges
thereof
,
made
them
a
flat
answere
,
that
as
he
had
liued
in
that
religion
,
which
they
call
heresie
,
so
was
he
readie
to
dye
for
it
,
if
so
it
were
Gods
will
.
And
after
many
examinations
all
about
on
thing
,
to
wit
,
whether
hee
would
goe
to
masse
,
one
asked
him
of
whom
he
held
his
religion
,
and
who
had
taught
him
:
he
answered
,
that
hee
held
it
of
God
who
had
taught
him
by
his
holy
spirit
.
Vpon
this
answere
,
one
Saint
Seuerine
an
Italian
replyed
:
my
frend
,
thine
holy
spirit
will
hang
thee
,
if
thou
come
not
to
thy selfe
.
The
Lord
reproue
the
spirit
of
blasphemy
.
This
was
the
miserable
state
of
that
realme
then
,
that
the
most
vile
,
saucy
&
blasphemous
Atheistes
,
were
raysed
vp
by
the
Q.
Mother
to
high
and
honorable
dignities
.
Saynt
Paul
had
learned
the
Pharisaisme
at
the
feete
of
Guualiel
:
but
this
lewd
Italian
had
learned
Atheisme
at
the
Popes
feete
in
Italy
,
and
is
welcome
in
France
by
them
of
his
religion
to
teach
Atheisme
,
and
to
shew
the
way
to
the
Frenchmen
how
to
blaspheme
a
l'Italiane
.
Many
other
such
like
trifling
talke
they
had
with
the
pore
man
,
more
fit
for
gatherers
of
old
shooes
and
ragges
vppon
the
dunghil
of
Bloys
,
then
for
magistrates
.
The
Prisoners
did
greatly
afflict
him
with
their
continuall
brabling
,
and
brawling
with
him
,
with
few
popish
vnreasonable
reasons
,
which
they
tooke
out
of
certayne
Sermons
of
popish
Frierly
Doctors
,
which
they
had
among
them
,
and
not
onely
did
daily
complaine
vppon
him
to
the
magistrate
,
but
also
were
some
time
ready
to
set
vppon
him
to
mur●her
him
,
and
the
more
hee
was
feruent
in
prayers
,
the
more
they
did
moiest
and
vexe
him
.
The
third
sort
of
enemies
who
did
assault
him
,
were
they
which
professed
friendship
,
who
oftentimes
came
to
aduertize
him
in
the
prison
,
that
the
Iudges
had
concluded
to
condemne
him
to
die
:
and
that
it
were
high
time
to
looke
about
,
perswading
him
to
auoid
the
danger
,
to
goe
to
Masse
once
or
twise
,
and
after
he
could
make
some
shift
to
get
him
out
of
the
way
:
but
he
refused
all
that
counsell
.
So
he
made
his
will
,
fully
determined
to
die
,
which
hee
sent
to
his
wife
:
yet
the
Iudges
must
haue
a
fling
more
to
trye
what
he
would
do
,
or
otherwise
resolue
to
condemne
him
,
&
made
him
sit
vpon
the
stoole
,
whereupon
they
that
are
condemned
of
capitall
crimes
are
vsed
to
sit
when
they
do
receaue
sentence
of
condemnation
.
But
behold
,
on
a
sudden
they
changed
their
mynds
,
and
sent
him
againe
into
prison
.
The
King
had
written
,
and
set
his
owne
hand
to
a
letter
commaunding
them
to
make
his
Processe
with
all
●igour
of
the
lawe
.
The
Iudges
were
cruell
Papists
and
Leaguers
:
the
Italian
was
an
Atheist
,
contemner
of
all
religions
,
but
a
notorious
&
blynd
enemy
of
the
trueth
.
The
opportunity
of
the
time
might
haue
encouraged
them
to
vse
all
extremity
.
But
the
Lord
(
to
the
comfort
of
his
children
)
did
put
a
ring
in
their
Nostrels
,
and
after
a
long
imprisonment
,
the
eight
of
Aprill
they
pronounced
sentence
agaynst
the
sayd
Tyxier
,
by
the
which
they
banished
him
out
of
the
realme
for
euer
,
and
commaunded
him
vpon
paine
of
death
within
two
moneths
to
auoyde
:
his
goods
were
forfaited
to
the
King
.
Which
sentence
was
signifyed
vnto
him
the
same
day
by
the
secretary
of
the
same
Court
of
Bloys
.
It
is
sayd
,
how
the
two
noble
Princes
of
Boillon
,
and
his
brother
the
County
de
la
Mark
,
dyed
,
the
one
in
the
Moneth
of
October
at
Lany
,
and
the
other
in
Geneua
in
Ianuary
.
The
death
of
this
noble
Prince
being
published
abroad
,
the
Leaguers
tooke
it
for
a
presage
of
their
good
successe
,
and
occasion
to
encrease
their
power
.
As
for
to
enterprize
any
thing
against
Guyenne
,
or
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
the
bad
successe
of
de
Mayne
,
and
the
death
of
Ioyeuse
at
Coutras
,
did
not
counsell
them
.
There
was
as
little
hope
in
other
Prouinces
,
where
they
of
the
reformed
were
strong
in
armes
and
fortes
,
as
in
Languedock
,
and
Daulphine
,
where
now
of
late
an
assotiation
vpon
the
defensiue
was
made
betweene
the
Catholikes
and
them
of
the
Religion
.
To
attempt
the
old
plat
agaynst
the
kings
person
,
the
time
was
not
yet
come
.
On
the
other
side
,
they
did
greatly
feare
the
tempest
which
did
threaten
them
on
the
side
of
Germany
,
by
reason
of
the
fires
which
they
had
kindled
in
the
County
of
Montpeliard
,
and
the
execrable
outrages
by
them
there
committed
,
where
(
as
is
aforesayd
)
they
charged
the
Rutters
in
them
retyring
homeward
.
This
feare
caused
the
Duke
of
Lorreyne
to
send
to
the
king
for
succour
,
for
they
thought
that
it
would
be
greatly
for
their
aduantage
,
if
the
King
in
defending
them
on
that
side
,
might
haue
procured
the
hatred
of
the
Germans
,
and
with
all
consumed
his
forces
in
defending
and
iustifying
theyr
vilanies
:
and
so
all
by
one
meanes
should
spoyle
himselfe
of
the
amity
of
his
neighbours
,
and
of
his
owne
forces
,
in
being
after
more
easy
to
be
oppressed
by
them
.
Therefore
among
so
many
difficultyes
,
nothing
seemed
vnto
them
more
commodious
to
bestow
and
exercize
their
forces
,
and
by
little
and
little
to
encrease
their
power
,
then
to
inuade
the
said
principallity
of
Boillon
,
supposing
that
to
be
of
an
easy
execution
(
considering
the
opportunity
proffered
it selfe
)
thereby
preparing
the
way
by
easy
thinges
to
harder
and
more
difficult
matters
.
The
oportunity
seemed
vnto
them
very
fit
,
to
wit
,
the
death
of
the
two
bretheren
,
the
amaze
which
fell
vpon
the
subiectes
in
the
territory
of
Sedan
and
Iamets
.
The
weakenes
of
the
yong
Princesse
fatherles
,
in
tears
and
mourning
,
by
reason
of
the
death
of
her
two
brethren
,
a
mayd
euen
vnder
age
,
destitute
of
men
,
armour
and
Captaines
,
and
as
if
it
were
disdayned
of
the
world
,
forsaken
of
her
friends
,
not
through
vnfaithfulnes
,
but
being
themselues
hampered
and
busied
in
the
selfesame
daungers
that
shée
was
in
.
Other
friends
of
the
contrary
profession
durst
not
shewe
her
any
fauourable
looke
,
for
feare
to
be
heretikes
,
or
fauourers
of
heresie
,
and
so
to
prouoke
agaynst
themselues
the
bloodie
power
of
the
League
.
And
that
which
is
more
,
she
being
accounted
an
hereticke
for
professing
of
the
trueth
,
and
therefore
accursed
by
the
Pope
,
proscript
by
the
League
,
and
as
it
were
dead
to
the
world
,
by
the
articles
of
Nancy
,
whereof
it
shall
be
spoken
hereafter
at
large
.
And
to
that
ende
they
might
the
better
both
to
inuade
that
yong
Princesse
and
resist
the
Germans
,
whom
they
feared
,
by
reason
of
the
villanies
wherewith
they
had
prouoked
them
,
as
is
aboue
sayd
,
they
had
succour
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
Italians
,
Spanyards
,
Wallons
,
Legeoys
&
Germans
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Baron
of
Sarexenbourg
,
to
the
number
of
ten
thousand
men
in
all
.
All
these
occasions
,
opportunities
,
causes
&
forces
,
mooued
the
Duke
of
Lorreyne
to
lay
the
siege
before
the
Towne
of
Iamets
,
next
of
the
principalitie
,
which
lyeth
nigh
the
borders
of
Lorreyne
,
about
the
20.
of
Ianuary
.
In
the
meane
while
,
the
Princesse
caused
the
inhabitants
to
sweare
fidelitie
to
her
,
and
gaue
the
gouernment
of
her
affayres
vnto
the
Lord
Nueuile
,
vntill
she
might
vnderstand
of
the
Prince
Monpensier
her
vncle
,
appoynted
Warde
,
and
of
the
Lord
la
Noue
,
executor
of
the
Will
of
her
brother
,
but
specially
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
whose
counsel
she
desired
greatly
to
followe
.
The
companie
which
she
had
were
the
Princesse
her selfe
,
the
Princesse
Bourbon
,
and
the
Lord
Laual
,
a
young
child
the
heire
of
the
Lord
Laual
,
who
dyed
at
Taillebourg
the
yeare
1586.
in
Aprill
,
as
is
aforesayd
.
The
forces
were
the
inhabitants
of
the
countrey
,
and
a
certaine
number
of
Frenchmen
exiled
out
of
their
countrey
,
by
reason
of
the
persecution
of
the
League
.
The
Duke
of
Boillon
being
dead
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
was
certified
thereof
from
Geneua
,
and
also
from
Sedan
an
expresse
messenger
was
sent
to
the
sayd
King
,
to
let
him
vnderstand
the
state
and
necessitie
of
the
affayres
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
vnderstanding
the
state
of
Sedan
,
the
iniuries
and
violences
of
the
League
,
sent
thether
the
Lord
Reaulx
,
and
from
thence
to
the
King
,
to
put
him
in
mind
of
the
protection
which
he
did
owe
to
the
sayd
Princesse
,
and
of
the
seruices
done
by
her
predecessors
to
the
Crowne
of
France
:
but
specially
to
shewe
him
the
importance
of
the
places
which
the
Leaguers
did
intend
to
inuade
,
to
make
much
for
the
safetie
of
Mets.
She
sent
also
to
her
vncle
the
Prince
Monpensier
,
who
promised
her
all
assistance
to
his
power
.
The
Dukes
of
Sweibrook
sent
her
word
,
that
they
would
doo
what
lay
in
them
to
diuert
those
forces
from
her
.
The
King
not
greatly
regarding
the
suit
and
protection
of
the
sayd
Ladie
,
for
hatred
of
the
reformed
religion
,
sent
backe
againe
the
Lord
Reaulx
to
the
Duke
of
Lorreyne
,
where
he
taried
so
long
that
all
things
were
burned
and
spoyled
before
he
returned
to
Sedan
.
And
at
his
returne
he
deliuered
a
commission
from
the
King
,
to
be
receaued
as
Lieutenant
generall
for
the
King
,
and
protector
of
the
Princesse
:
and
that
after
being
receaued
when
they
had
giuen
their
oth
,
then
he
would
declare
what
order
should
be
taken
.
They
made
answere
,
that
it
was
a
newe
thing
,
and
that
the
soueraigne
Lords
of
Sedan
had
neuer
receaued
such
charges
,
and
therefore
they
could
not
accept
them
,
considering
that
they
had
giuen
their
oth
vnto
the
Prince
Monpensier
her
vncle
and
Warden
,
to
doo
her
lawfull
and
faithful
seruice
,
and
to
keepe
the
places
against
all
men
,
vnder
the
protection
of
his
Maiestie
:
who
would
(
as
he
hoped
)
bée
contented
with
the
assurance
which
the
Prince
Monpensier
would
giue
him
.
About
the
same
time
,
the
Lord
Nueuile
gouernour
of
Mezieres
,
came
to
Ioram
nigh
Sedan
,
seeking
by
fayre
promises
of
friendship
to
haue
that
Lieutenantship
:
and
propounding
certaine
captious
articles
,
was
so
answered
,
that
if
he
had
come
into
Sedan
,
there
was
not
of
his
kinne
enough
for
halfe
the
women
of
Sedan
:
for
euen
they
who
mooued
the
matter
first
stood
in
some
danger
.
The
Prince
Monpensier
sent
diuers
times
to
visite
and
assist
her
,
and
went
to
the
Court
to
obtayne
the
continuance
of
her
protection
.
But
nothing
was
obtayned
;
for
the
King
sought
nothing
els
,
but
to
put
in
such
as
he
thought
would
fulfill
his
desire
to
oppresse
and
scatter
the
Church
,
and
to
haue
in
his
possession
that
Princesse
,
to
nousse
her
vp
in
Poperie
,
that
there
might
not
be
any
hope
left
hereafter
to
restore
the
Church
.
Whilest
the
Duke
of
Lorreyne
besieged
Iamets
,
the
Duke
of
Guize
sent
to
Sedan
to
proffer
them
great
friendship
,
and
to
preserue
them
in
all
libertie
of
conscience
and
religion
,
if
so
that
there
might
a
mariage
be
made
betwéene
the
Princesse
and
his
sonne
.
The
Duke
of
Lorreyne
vsing
all
manner
of
hostilitie
and
villanies
that
could
be
possible
,
made
suite
to
haue
the
sayd
Princesse
in
marriage
for
his
sonne
the
Lord
Vaudimount
,
both
with
flattering
words
,
&
also
by
thundring
of
the
double
Canon
.
The
weaknes
of
this
Princesse
caused
the
enemy
to
be
very
secure
and
carelesse
,
which
encouraged
them
which
were
besieged
at
Iamets
,
dayly
to
make
sturdy
and
stout
sallies
vppon
the
enemies
,
geuing
them
no
aduantage
,
not
so
much
as
to
approach
to
place
their
peeces
,
and
compelled
them
to
trench
themselues
in
the
Vilages
,
where
they
were
charged
by
them
within
the
towne
dayly
:
and
this
continued
vntill
the
beginning
of
Aprill
next
following
.
During
these
two
Moneths
of
February
and
March
,
and
the
continuance
of
the
siege
of
Iamets
,
the
Lord
Resne
,
with
certayne
troupes
of
Italians
,
Germans
,
Wallons
,
Legeoys
,
and
Lorreins
,
to
the
number
of
7.
or
8.
hundred
horses
,
with
certayne
regiments
of
footmen
,
did
scowre
the
countrey
about
Sedan
,
where
they
fired
all
thinges
:
so
that
in
all
the
principality
of
Boillon
there
remained
in
a
maner
but
ashes
and
calamity
,
besides
Sedan
and
Iamets
.
Their
outrages
and
cruelties
were
such
that
the
like
were
neuer
heard
of
.
For
all
maner
of
whoredome
,
rauishments
,
violences
and
woorse
,
were
committed
by
those
infernall
helhowndes
,
villaines
,
and
sauage
robbers
:
besides
,
they
put
all
women
,
maidens
,
and
children
to
raunsome
as
many
as
they
could
take
:
such
violences
they
continued
vntill
the
latter
end
of
March
,
thereby
to
terrify
this
yong
and
desolat
Princesse
.
Whilest
the
Leaguers
(
as
fire
brands
blowne
out
of
hell
,
subiect
vnto
no
law
,
gouernment
,
nor
power
,
do
proffer
iniuries
vnto
all
maner
of
persons
,
without
any
respect
,
about
the
beginning
of
February
,
while
they
tryed
by
al
means
possible
,
both
by
faire
words
&
open
violence
,
to
seaze
both
vpon
the
person
and
state
of
the
Princesse
of
Boillon
:
the
chiefest
of
them
assembled
at
Nancy
in
Lorreine
,
where
they
continued
in
counsell
vntil
the
middest
of
Februarie
,
in
the
which
assembly
they
concluded
many
articles
against
the
Kings
person
and
state
,
also
they
tooke
order
to
continue
the
eiuill
warres
,
which
they
had
kindled
,
and
that
still
vnder
the
●olour
of
popish
religion
,
they
might
win
by
little
and
little
,
and
so
make
themselues
way
to
the
state
,
by
the
vndooing
of
whome
soeuer
.
And
for
as
much
as
they
were
out
of
hope
to
preuaile
against
them
of
the
reformed
religion
in
Guyenne
,
or
other
where
,
they
aduised
themselues
by
policie
,
to
giue
the
King
no
rest
,
by
hampring
him
into
new
troubles
,
in
proposing
to
him
vnreasonable
requests
,
and
still
vnder
colour
of
Catholickisme
.
For
there
they
framed
articles
which
haue
three
principal
finall
causes
,
to
destroy
the
King
,
the
nobilitie
,
and
to
saue
themselues
.
The
first
is
,
either
to
shorten
the
Kings
life
by
some
lot
of
warre
,
or
else
at
the
least
to
weaken
him
,
and
make
him
odious
to
the
Church-men
.
The
second
is
,
to
kindle
and
entertaine
the
warre
immortall
,
that
the
nobilitie
may
be
destroyed
by
mutuall
blowes
and
woundes
.
Thirdly
,
to
saue
themselues
from
blowes
and
charges
,
and
to
keepe
themselues
in
authoritie
,
vntill
the
opportunitie
which
they
watched
for
should
proffer
it self
:
these
things
are
euidently
seen
in
the
articles
following
.
But
here
first
before
wee
come
to
these
articles
,
marke
well
(
Christian
Reader
)
the
turkish
hearts
,
who
contemning
all
that
is
named
God
and
Iustice
,
they
haue
extinguished
in
themselues
all
humanitie
and
reuerence
of
superioritie
.
For
contrarie
vnto
all
humanitie
,
they
went
about
to
rau●sh
away
that
noble
Princesse
,
issued
of
noble
race
,
left
desolate
,
fatherlesse
,
brotherlesse
,
and
friendlesse
,
and
also
to
lay
hand
vpon
her
state
.
Now
haue
they
despised
the
superioritie
ordayned
of
God
,
when
they
desperatly
and
imperiously
dare
giue
lawe
to
their
Soueraigne
,
euen
such
law
as
is
altogether
vnreasonable
,
contrarie
to
the
duetie
of
subiects
.
But
now
let
vs
come
to
the
articles
.
First
,
they
say
the
King
shall
be
requested
to
ioyne
himselfe
more
openly
to
the
League
,
and
shall
put
away
from
him
,
and
out
of
his
strong
holdes
,
and
out
of
all
states
and
offices
of
any
waight
,
such
as
shall
bee
named
vnto
him
.
Here
first
they
will
haue
the
King
,
to
take
vpon
him
all
the
shame
,
dishonour
,
and
hatred
of
their
detestable
actions
and
iniuries
,
which
they
doo
intend
Note
to
proffer
to
all
manner
of
men
,
vnder
the
name
of
the
League
,
which
they
will
the
King
to
take
vpon
him
in
these
words
,
that
they
wil
haue
him
to
ioyne
with
the
League
.
Secondly
,
whereas
they
seeke
to
displace
from
about
him
such
as
they
would
,
their
intent
is
to
depriue
him
of
his
authoritie
,
forces
,
and
faithfull
friends
,
to
put
him
vnderward
,
that
he
may
raigne
at
their
discretion
,
and
no
longer
then
it
shall
please
them
.
The
second
article
is
,
that
the
King
shall
cause
the
counsell
of
Trent
to
be
published
,
authorised
,
and
receaued
in
his
dominions
,
onely
the
execution
to
be
stayed
for
a
time
,
concerning
the
reuoking
of
certaine
exemptions
and
priuiledges
of
some
Chapters
,
Abbeys
,
and
other
Churches
from
their
Bishops
.
This
article
they
doo
set
foorth
to
bee
the
seede
of
immortall
warres
,
knowing
well
that
it
cannot
be
published
without
the
sound
of
the
trumpet
Note
and
double
Canon
.
The
third
article
is
,
that
the
King
shall
establish
the
holy
inquisition
of
Spayne
,
at
the
least
in
good
townes
,
which
is
the
onely
way
to
roote
out
hereticks
,
and
suspected
,
so
that
the
officers
of
the
said
Inquisition
be
strangers
,
or
at
the
least
be
not
borne
in
the
places
,
where
they
may
haue
neither
kindred
,
friends
,
nor
alyaunce
.
This
is
the
meanes
to
execute
the
decrees
of
the
counsell
,
which
in
the
former
article
they
haue
giuen
to
the
kingdome
of
France
for
a
law
▪
that
by
Note
that
law
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
realme
,
who
shall
be
to
the
Inquisitors
,
either
hereticks
,
or
suspected
:
for
who
will
not
be
suspected
if
it
pleaseth
master
Frier
the
Inquisitour
.
Secondly
,
the
inquisitors
must
needes
be
either
Lorreines
or
Spaniards
,
two
nations
delighting
in
the
blood
of
Frenchmen
,
as
the
Wolfe
in
the
blood
of
Lambs
,
or
else
they
may
not
haue
any
kindred
,
say
they
:
that
is
,
that
neither
blood
,
duetie
of
nature
,
nor
friendship
,
may
let
them
from
euill
doing
,
and
from
subuerting
the
french
nation
.
The
summe
of
this
article
is
,
that
the
french
nation
may
bee
destroyed
without
mercy
or
compassion
.
The
fourth
article
is
,
that
the
King
shal
grant
licence
vnto
the
churchmen
,
to
redeeme
at
any
time
the
Church
goods
,
and
landes
which
they
haue
sould
,
of
whatsoeuer
quality
the
said
goods
and
lands
be
,
or
they
that
haue
bought
them
.
And
that
the
King
shall
compell
the
beneficed
men
to
make
such
a
redemption
within
a
certaine
time
that
shall
be
prefixed
to
them
,
according
to
the
abilitie
that
they
shall
be
found
to
bee
of
,
by
them
that
shall
be
appoynted
to
see
the
state
of
their
reuenewes
and
lands
.
The
Leaguers
haue
made
the
churchmen
to
blowe
the
Trompet
of
Note
ciuill
warres
,
vpon
that
condition
that
they
should
not
fight
themselues
,
but
pay
money
to
them
that
would
fight
for
them
,
and
so
haue
made
them
sell
their
church
landes
.
Now
they
will
enforce
the
poore
Priests
to
buy
againe
their
church
lands
,
that
they
may
sell
them
againe
when
the
Leaguers
haue
neede
of
them
.
The
fift
article
is
,
that
the
King
shall
put
into
the
handes
of
some
of
them
,
certaine
places
of
importance
which
shall
bee
named
to
him
:
In
the
which
it
shall
be
lawfull
for
them
to
build
Fortresses
,
and
put
in
men
of
warre
,
as
they
shall
think
good
,
and
all
at
the
charges
of
the
townes
,
cities
and
countreys
:
the
like
also
they
shall
doe
in
the
places
which
they
hold
at
the
time
of
the
making
of
these
articles
.
The
leaguers
doo
thinke
that
the
King
had
too
great
a
portion
in
the
Note
last
deuision
of
his
kingdome
which
they
made
with
him
in
Iuly
1585.
and
that
the
King
was
too
strong
for
them
yet
.
Therefore
by
this
article
they
doo
call
him
to
a
new
deuision
,
wherein
they
goe
about
to
doo
three
things
.
First
they
would
haue
more
strong
places
,
and
such
as
they
themselues
shall
appoynt
.
It
is
to
be
thought
that
they
will
not
make
choyse
of
the
worst
.
For
if
the
King
should
put
them
to
their
choyse
,
I
dare
affirme
that
they
would
choose
Paris
,
Calis
,
Anious
,
Reymes
,
Bologne
,
Newhauen
,
Caen
,
Roan
,
Orleans
,
Tours
,
Naunts
,
Poytiers
,
Bourdeaulx
,
Limoges
,
Perigeulx
,
Tholouse
,
Bayone
,
Narboune
,
Marseilles
,
Lyons
,
Dijous
,
Auxone
,
Langaes
,
Seus
,
Mets
,
and
other
such
which
they
doe
meane
by
places
of
importance
.
Secondly
,
they
would
haue
the
King
this
to
doe
for
them
,
as
to
suffer
them
quietly
to
build
citadels
,
and
therein
to
put
garrisons
,
which
they
gently
call
fortes
,
and
men
of
warre
to
keepe
out
the
King
,
if
at
any
time
he
should
change
his
mind
and
call
for
his
owne
.
The
third
is
,
that
the
king
and
his
poore
subiectes
shall
beare
the
charges
of
fortifiyng
and
keeping
these
places
from
his
obedience
,
that
thence
they
may
easily
oppresse
him
when
they
shall
spie
time
,
and
tyramze
his
subiects
.
The
sixt
article
is
,
that
the
King
shall
giue
pay
to
men
ofwarre
,
to
be
maintained
in
Lorreyn
vpon
the
borders
of
Germany
,
to
let
the
entrie
of
the
Note
.
strangers
their
Neighbours
,
and
for
that
ende
shall
cause
out
of
hand
the
goods
of
herelikes
,
and
others
which
be
associat
with
them
to
be
sould
.
The
cause
of
this
article
was
feare
of
the
vengeance
which
their
conscience
represented
continually
before
their
eies
,
for
the
great
enormityes
,
iniuries
,
&
execrable
abominations
by
them
committed
in
the
County
of
Noubeliard
:
for
they
perceauing
their
weaknes
in
strength
and
wealth
against
that
hot
,
vindicatiue
and
mighty
nation
of
Germany
,
would
haue
the
King
to
defend
them
,
and
so
doing
,
iustify
their
vilanous
actions
,
and
thereby
to
begger
himselfe
,
and
procure
the
hatred
of
that
Nation
,
which
had
beene
alwayes
at
amity
with
the
Crowne
of
France
.
Secondly
,
whereas
they
require
the
goods
of
heretikes
,
and
their
associats
(
by
the
which
they
do
vnderstand
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
,
the
Duke
Mommorency
,
Noble
men
)
and
other
qualities
of
men
,
which
shall
please
them
to
be
sold
.
I
maruell
when
they
will
go
into
Guienne
and
other
Prouinces
to
pluck
sheaue
with
them
,
it
will
be
hard
for
them
to
get
the
sheaue
out
of
their
hand
:
yet
the
king
must
do
all
this
to
iustify
the
murthers
,
whoredomes
,
Sodomi●ryes
,
and
other
abominations
committed
agaynst
the
frendes
and
alied
of
the
Realme
of
France
.
The
seuenth
article
is
,
that
al
they
who
haue
beene
heretikes
,
or
holden
for
here●ikes
,
euer
since
the
yeare
1560.
of
what
degree
soeuer
,
may
bee
taxed
to
the
third
or
fourth
part
of
their
goods
.
A
research
must
be
made
of
the
space
of
28.
years
past
,
and
all
liberty
geuen
Note
.
so
oft
,
by
the
Kings
&
proclaymed
by
their
edicts
must
néeds
be
made
cōyne
.
Euen
they
who
were
reunited
by
the
last
edi●t
of
July
1585.
made
at
their
owne
discretion
,
must
be
called
to
account
:
and
this
is
to
make
the
warre
immortall
,
vntill
they
attaine
to
the
marke
they
shoot
at
,
if
they
do
not
catch
a
fall
by
the
way
.
The
eight
article
is
,
that
the
Catholikes
shall
pay
the
tenth
part
of
their
reuenues
euery
yeare
.
And
that
commissioners
be
appointed
to
make
the
sallies
and
taxes
,
as
well
of
ecclesiasticall
,
as
lay
persons
:
others
notwithstanding
then
officers
of
the
Soueraygne
courts
,
that
all
things
may
be
executed
more
speedily
and
with
lesse
charges
.
In
this
article
,
first
the
Leaguers
spare
neither
friendes
nor
foes
,
but
Note
.
that
they
are
somewhat
more
fauourable
to
the
Catholikes
then
to
the
heretiks
.
For
whereas
they
were
promised
at
the
first
rysing
of
the
league
to
be
eased
of
all
impost
:
now
three
years
after
they
are
taxed
to
pay
the
10.
part
of
all
their
goods
,
vntil
they
be
discharged
of
all
taxes
and
impost
.
And
if
they
should
complaine
of
it
,
no
doubt
they
should
heare
the
answere
of
the
Wolfe
to
the
Crane
:
goe
thy
way
,
thou
maist
be
glad
that
thou
hast
not
lost
all
.
Secondly
,
they
will
not
put
in
trust
about
their
tirannous
deuises
none
of
the
kinges
faithfull
officers
and
seruants
whom
they
suspect
,
but
such
Commissioners
as
be
of
theyr
owne
making
,
of
their
owne
qualities
,
and
such
as
will
say
to
all
their
dooings
Amen
.
The
ninth
article
is
,
that
the
friendes
of
heretikes
which
are
of
their
associate
,
shall
be
enforced
by
all
meanes
possible
to
buy
their
goods
,
in
abating
vnto
them
the
fifth
part
of
the
value
:
and
when
they
shall
be
sold
to
others
,
vpon
their
refusing
,
they
shall
not
be
receaued
afterward
to
haue
any
action
to
recouer
them
.
Here
be
two
thinges
full
of
wrong
and
Turkish
oppression
.
First
,
that
any
man
should
be
compelled
to
buy
other
mens
goods
,
standeth
Note
.
vppon
no
reason
.
Secondly
,
that
the
ancient
law
of
aguation
,
grounded
vpon
the
ciuill
law
of
the
Romanes
,
and
vsed
in
the
Realme
aboue
one
thousand
yeares
(
by
the
which
the
next
of
kindred
might
recouer
the
land
of
his
kinsman
alienated
,
in
repaying
the
money
within
a
certayine
time
)
should
be
altered
by
new
men
,
who
within
a
mans
age
had
no
more
to
do
in
the
realme
then
they
haue
this
day
in
Turkie
:
that
law
I
say
,
that
the
Kinges
of
France
neuer
sought
to
alter
,
neither
had
been
able
to
do
it
if
they
would
.
The
tenth
article
is
,
that
the
first
summes
of
money
that
shall
be
made
of
that
sale
,
shall
be
bestowed
to
pay
the
most
needfull
debts
of
the
heads
of
the
League
,
and
the
ouerplus
shall
bee
put
in
the
handes
of
such
as
shall
be
named
,
with
condition
that
they
shall
not
be
emploied
otherwise
.
In
this
Article
wee
may
obserue
two
prety
shameles
tokens
:
for
first
,
these
beggerly
Lords
,
issued
out
of
the
cauerns
of
the
beggerly
mountains
Note
.
of
Lorreine
,
do
imitate
the
beggerly
Friers
in
their
Sermons
,
who
do
exhort
their
good
Dames
to
geue
to
their
couent
:
so
these
Lordes
being
12.
in
number
(
hauing
spent
their
goods
,
and
other
mens
also
,
partly
in
practising
conspiracies
against
the
state
,
partly
in
riots
,
whoredoms
,
and
excesse
)
now
put
vs
in
remembra●ce
to
fell
our
landes
and
goods
at
what
price
soeuer
,
for
to
pay
their
debts
,
for
these
good
lawes
which
they
send
vs
out
of
their
vilage
of
Nancy
.
Secondly
,
order
is
taken
that
the
ouerplus
of
the
sale
of
our
goods
and
landes
be
put
in
store
in
such
hands
as
they
shall
appoint
for
them
,
least
they
should
lacke
to
finish
their
course
which
they
haue
begun
.
But
what
shal
we
do
when
the
is
done
?
for
all
wil
be
but
a
gnat
in
an
Elephants
mouth
:
wee
must
begin
to
sell
againe
,
and
for
lack
of
goods
and
lands
to
sell
,
wee
must
sel
our
own
bodies
to
be
slaues
in
the
Galleys
,
least
these
men
should
lack
money
.
The
tenth
article
is
,
that
the
life
of
any
prisoner
of
the
enemie
,
meaning
the
hereticks
,
as
they
tearme
them
,
be
not
spared
,
except
he
wil
abiure
,
and
put
in
good
sureties
to
liue
Catholickly
,
in
paying
presently
the
iust
value
of
his
goods
,
if
they
haue
not
been
sold
alreadie
.
And
in
case
they
haue
béen
sold
,
he
shall
renounce
all
right
which
he
may
pretend
hereafter
,
and
shall
binde
himselfe
to
serue
three
yeares
and
more
in
any
seruice
that
he
shall
be
imployed
,
without
receauing
any
wages
or
paye
.
This
is
the
law
wherewith
Mahomet
the
false
Prophet
did
strengthen
his
tirannie
and
superstition
,
for
thus
hee
speaketh
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Note
.
if
any
man
shall
speake
against
Corran
,
either
the
sword
or
bondage
.
The
only
difference
is
,
that
Mahomets
lawe
is
somewhat
more
fauourable
,
in
as
much
as
it
is
but
onely
against
the
speakers
against
his
religion
,
but
not
against
them
who
shall
be
taken
in
warre
.
But
this
dooth
violate
the
lawe
of
Nations
,
and
right
of
suppleants
,
which
alwaies
haue
been
kept
inuiolable
:
and
the
violating
thereof
had
been
alwaies
accounted
among
all
Nations
,
worthie
to
be
reuenged
with
fire
and
sword
.
By
this
lawe
of
Nancy
they
will
make
this
Nation
so
famous
in
the
praise
of
humanitie
,
more
sauage
than
the
very
barbarous
Nations
.
Secondly
,
life
here
is
redeemed
onely
with
abiuration
and
violating
of
conscience
,
which
is
more
than
the
Turke
,
or
any
other
Nation
on
the
earth
dooth
practise
.
At
last
followeth
bondage
,
which
must
indure
as
long
as
it
shall
please
the
Lords
and
Senators
of
Nancy
.
This
is
the
nature
of
this
monstrous
lawe
borne
at
Nancy
.
The
effects
of
this
strange
new
law
were
to
roote
out
the
Fren●h
Nation
.
For
it
maketh
the
Catholicks
without
any
hope
of
remission
,
to
murther
the
Hugonets
contraius
gentium
&
supplicum
:
and
it
inforceth
the
Hugonets
,
lege
talionis
,
to
destroy
the
Catholicks
for
the
violating
of
the
right
of
Nations
and
Suppliants
.
And
thus
we
shall
be
well
recompensed
for
the
selling
of
our
goods
&
lands
.
These
articles
be
such
,
as
if
a
Lord
should
offer
them
to
his
slaues
,
it
were
lawfull
for
them
to
vse
all
meanes
possible
against
him
.
But
these
new
Gods
on
earth
dare
present
so
vniust
,
so
vnreasonable
,
so
vnreuerent
conditions
and
lawes
vnto
one
of
the
greatest
Monarkies
in
the
World
:
but
what
is
it
that
these
shameles
men
dare
not
presume
for
aduauntage
?
These
articles
agreed
vpon
by
these
wise
Senatours
and
Law-giuers
in
Nancy
,
the
Metropolitan
vilage
of
Lorreyne
,
were
brought
to
the
King
to
be
approued
by
him
:
but
there
was
some
delay
in
the
approbation
.
And
as
for
such
as
made
for
the
suppressing
of
the
reformed
religion
,
hee
did
accord
with
them
,
but
to
the
rest
he
could
not
by
any
meanes
condesend
,
knowing
with
a
good
iudgement
,
that
they
tooke
religion
for
no
other
pretence
but
to
couer
their
ambition
,
and
by
these
meanes
to
weaken
his
authoritie
,
and
to
rid
him
out
of
the
way
,
by
whatsoeuer
meanes
,
and
also
all
them
whom
they
knew
,
were
able
and
willing
to
hold
plea
for
the
Crowne
against
them
:
which
thing
caused
that
these
articles
of
Nancy
,
but
specially
such
as
touched
the
Kings
strong
places
and
holdes
to
bee
deliuered
to
them
,
could
not
be
approued
by
the
King
.
It
is
saide
in
the
first
booke
,
how
the
Guyzes
making
all
hast
that
they
might
to
vsurp
the
Crowne
,
thought
good
to
rid
out
of
the
way
Monsieur
the
Kings
only
brother
,
and
how
at
Nancy
,
the
shop
of
al
the
treacheries
in
these
perilous
dayes
,
they
hired
one
Salcedo
a
Spaniard
to
haue
dispatched
him
one
way
or
another
,
and
for
to
bring
that
to
passe
,
they
deliuered
him
for
an
earnest
at
the
beginning
6000.
Crownes
.
Now
in
like
manner
these
Senators
of
Nancy
doo
propound
in
their
counsell
to
search
out
,
and
how
to
take
away
the
impediments
which
may
let
them
to
come
speedilie
to
their
intended
purpose
:
it
was
found
speciallie
to
bee
the
King
,
and
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
,
but
among
them
chiefely
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
Therefore
they
must
bee
made
away
by
one
meanes
or
another
:
and
whereas
warre
and
violence
were
neither
the
safest
nor
the
surest
way
,
they
concluded
that
poyson
must
bee
tried
.
But
to
bring
this
to
an
happie
end
,
they
must
haue
the
helpe
of
the
Q.
Mother
,
she
must
be
one
instrument
to
commit
parricides
:
for
it
is
to
be
thought
,
that
if
she
would
not
spare
her
owne
Sonne
Charles
the
9.
she
would
not
spare
them
whome
she
neuer
loued
:
for
she
neuer
cared
what
shee
did
,
so
that
shee
might
not
doo
good
,
she
is
therefore
easily
won
,
to
doo
that
which
she
greatly
desired
.
Poysoners
are
hired
,
they
haue
their
drougges
and
instructions
with
them
:
some
are
sent
to
minister
their
Phisick
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
if
by
any
meanes
they
could
.
But
howsoeuer
it
be
,
either
that
they
which
were
hired
to
poyson
the
King
of
Nauarre
did
altar
their
mindes
,
or
had
not
the
meanes
to
execute
so
vilanous
an
act
,
so
it
is
,
that
his
death
was
bruted
in
Lorreyne
,
and
at
the
Court
about
the
same
time
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
dyed
.
But
it
hath
pleased
the
Lord
to
haue
deliuered
him
from
their
snares
,
to
punish
them
in
time
,
according
to
the
measure
of
the
treacheries
and
innumerable
enormities
by
them
committed
.
As
touching
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
they
had
their
mindes
vpon
him
,
for
at
length
,
the
diuel
furthering
their
treacheries
,
procured
some
of
his
owne
houshold
seruants
to
bee
wonne
to
take
the
matter
in
hand
,
and
among
others
,
one
Brillant
and
a
Page
(
vpon
whome
he
had
bestowed
great
benefits
)
to
giue
him
poyson
the
third
day
of
March
at
supper
,
he
fell
sick
of
a
great
paine
of
the
stomack
,
about
an
howre
an
a
halfe
after
supper
:
that
paine
was
followed
incontinentlie
with
great
vomiting
,
comming
at
sundrie
times
with
continuation
of
the
said
paine
,
and
with
a
great
thirst
:
hee
was
assisted
by
Nicolas
Poget
,
his
master
Chirurgion
.
At
the
same
houre
was
called
Master
Bonauenture
de
Medicis
,
Doctor
of
Phisick
:
which
considering
the
accidents
,
did
helpe
the
vomitings
following
therein
,
the
motions
of
nature
.
The
sicknes
notwithstanding
continued
all
the
night
,
hauing
inuaded
the
inferiour
bellie
with
swelling
and
hardnes
of
the
same
,
with
such
difficultie
to
take
breath
,
that
he
could
not
lie
in
his
bed
,
but
was
faine
to
sit
still
in
a
chayre
.
The
morrow
after
were
called
to
counsell
Lewis
Bontempts
,
and
Ihan
Pallet
,
Doctors
of
Phisick
,
who
altogether
did
indeuour
to
helpe
his
Excellencie
with
all
diligence
and
fidelitie
,
by
all
the
meanes
which
they
iudged
fit
,
according
to
the
accurrant
accidents
.
The
fift
day
of
March
,
and
second
of
his
disease
,
about
three
a
clock
in
the
after
noone
,
all
things
went
from
worse
to
worse
,
so
that
there
came
a
suffocation
of
all
the
famolties
of
nature
,
in
the
which
he
rendered
his
soule
to
God
,
halfe
an
houre
after
.
In
the
death
of
this
Prince
,
God
did
shoote
an
arrow
of
his
wrath
against
the
vngratefulnes
&
peruersitie
of
this
world
,
but
speciallie
against
France
,
in
plucking
this
Noble
Prince
out
of
so
many
labours
,
into
the
societie
of
the
inheritance
of
his
Saints
in
light
.
Henry
Bourbon
,
Prince
of
Conde
,
Sonne
vnto
Lewis
of
Bourbon
,
Prince
of
Conde
,
whose
famous
name
shall
bee
in
the
euerlasting
remembrance
of
the
righteous
,
was
borne
and
brought
vp
in
the
Church
of
God
,
whose
preseruation
was
as
deare
vnto
him
as
his
owne
life
,
God
had
endued
him
with
noble
vertues
,
he
was
faithfull
vnto
God
,
duetifull
in
the
true
worship
of
God
,
true
vnto
his
King
,
louer
of
his
Countrey
,
and
of
the
libertie
and
honour
of
this
realme
,
enemie
vnto
the
perturbers
of
the
peace
of
the
same
,
and
of
them
all
whome
he
knew
to
be
coniurators
against
the
King
and
state
.
His
generositie
und
valour
,
with
the
greatnes
of
courage
had
been
shewed
in
many
noble
exploytes
,
done
by
him
,
but
speciallie
in
ouercomming
many
assaults
,
labors
,
perils
,
and
miseries
,
during
these
miserable
ciuill
warres
:
to
be
short
,
God
hath
plucked
him
in
all
the
course
of
his
life
,
out
of
many
daungers
.
His
death
was
the
more
to
be
lamented
,
because
it
was
vyolent
,
and
in
the
flower
of
his
age
,
which
happened
the
fift
day
of
March
1588.
at
S.
Jhan
d'
Angely
in
Xainctonge
,
to
the
great
griefe
of
all
men
,
among
whome
from
age
to
age
,
the
remembrance
of
him
shall
be
honorable
.
For
the
death
of
this
Prince
was
hurtfull
to
all
France
,
but
gainfull
onely
to
him
,
who
chaunged
a
vaine
and
paynfull
life
into
one
onely
true
and
stedfast
life
,
immortall
,
quiet
and
euerlastingly
blessed
,
in
the
assurance
of
the
which
hée
died
in
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
This
sudden
and
vnlooked
for
accident
,
gaue
occasion
to
the
sayd
Doctors
,
Phisitions
and
Chirurgions
,
to
thinke
that
this
sicknesse
came
thorowe
some
extraordinary
and
vyolent
cause
.
For
the
sayd
Phisitions
gaue
out
vnder
their
hand
and
seale
,
as
followeth
.
After
his
departing
about
two
houres
,
there
began
to
issue
out
of
his
mouth
and
nostrels
a
froth
thicke
and
white
,
which
gathered
by
little
and
little
to
the
bignesse
of
ones
fist
,
and
out
of
the
same
place
a
little
after
did
issue
yealowish
water
in
great
aboundance
.
On
the
Lords
day
being
the
sixt
of
March
,
by
the
commandement
of
his
Counsell
,
we
Phisitions
and
Chirurgions
haue
beside
called
Peter
Mesnard
,
&
Focault
Chotard
,
both
Masters
Chirurgions
of
S.
Ihan
d'
Angely
,
to
make
the
anatomie
of
his
bodie
,
and
to
search
altogether
the
causes
of
a
death
so
sudden
.
And
first
wee
haue
found
all
the
body
blewish
and
leadie
,
the
bellie
in
a
strange
manner
swolne
,
stretched
and
hard
.
In
the
opening
of
the
body
,
we
found
in
the
lower
bellie
all
the
parts
thereof
with
the
inwards
,
blewish
and
blacke
,
and
the
hollownesse
of
his
bodie
full
of
yealowish
waters
.
After
searching
diligently
the
stomack
,
we
haue
also
found
it
blewish
,
and
in
the
right
and
vpward
part
of
the
same
an
inch
or
thereabout
vnder
the
Orifice
of
the
sayd
stomacke
,
we
haue
found
a
round
hole
eaten
through
,
and
through
that
hole
had
fallen
the
waters
and
liquours
which
we
found
within
the
capacitie
of
the
inferiour
bellie
.
Then
hauing
diligently
taken
vp
,
viewed
,
cut
and
emptied
the
sayd
stomack
,
we
haue
seene
euidently
the
whole
bodie
of
the
sayd
stomacke
as
well
without
as
within
,
specially
on
the
right
side
blacke
,
burned
,
vlcered
and
gangrened
in
diuers
places
,
but
notably
about
the
hole
aboue
sayd
.
So
that
wee
cannot
iudge
that
it
could
bee
done
otherwise
,
then
by
a
notable
quantitie
of
burning
,
vlcering
,
and
caustick
poyson
,
which
had
left
euident
markes
of
his
passing
in
the
Oesophage
.
The
liuer
also
in
the
place
ioyning
to
the
sayd
hole
,
was
found
altered
and
burned
;
the
rest
of
the
substance
of
the
sayd
liuer
blewish
,
as
also
the
lights
.
There
was
no
part
of
the
bodie
of
his
Excellencie
which
was
not
of
a
very
good
constitution
and
very
healthfull
,
if
the
vyolent
poyson
had
not
corrupted
the
parts
aboue
sayd
.
All
the
premises
are
according
to
trueth
:
and
for
the
certitude
of
the
same
,
wee
haue
sealed
this
report
with
our
hands
andseales
at
S.
Ihan
d'
Angely
the
6.
day
of
March
.
1588.
-
Medicis
.
-
Bontemps
.
-
Pallet
.
-
Poget
.
-
Mesnard
.
-
Chotard
.
About
the
same
time
the
King
of
Nauarre
came
out
of
Gascoyne
,
who
being
aduertized
of
his
death
,
commaunded
that
such
as
were
suspected
of
that
villanous
fact
should
be
pursued
.
Whereupon
a
page
suspected
,
saued
himselfe
by
flight
:
many
more
were
apprehended
.
The
processe
was
made
vnto
many
,
with
all
the
solemnities
requisite
thereunto
:
whereof
within
a
while
after
,
the
condemnation
of
one
Brillaut
ensued
:
the
page
also
was
condemned
vpon
centumacie
,
&
executed
in
Picture
.
Brillaut
was
drawne
vpon
a
hurdle
through
all
the
streates
of
S.
Jhan
,
and
in
the
chiefest
place
of
the
sayd
towne
was
torne
in
peeces
with
foure
horses
.
Now
we
see
how
the
Leaguers
when
they
haue
not
been
able
to
destroy
the
Princes
by
valour
,
haue
vsed
treacherous
procéedings
.
For
first
,
hauing
treacherously
shortned
the
life
of
the
Duke
of
Alençon
by
poyson
,
as
it
is
saide
in
the
first
booke
,
and
seduced
the
Cardinall
of
Bourbon
,
making
him
dreame
of
a
kingdome
in
his
old
doting
age
,
and
to
oppose
himselfe
to
two
Kings
,
to
wit
,
the
King
,
and
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
to
all
the
house
of
Bourbons
,
out
of
which
God
had
made
him
that
honour
as
to
haue
issued
one
of
the
chiefest
,
as
is
sayd
in
the
second
booke
.
They
also
haue
condemned
the
King
of
Nauarre
to
dye
by
their
Italian
figges
,
and
there
uppon
proclaymed
his
death
(
which
they
had
promised
to
themselues
)
both
in
Lorreyne
and
in
the
Court
,
and
in
Townes
and
Cities
of
their
fauourers
:
but
God
hath
disappoynted
them
of
their
murtherous
purpose
.
At
length
(
by
the
long
suffering
of
God
)
to
plague
France
,
they
haue
preuayled
agaynst
that
good
godly
,
vertuous
,
&
famous
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
that
vpon
such
a
day
as
hath
béen
fatall
to
the
house
of
Guize
to
work
mischief
,
murther
and
rebellion
.
The
death
of
this
noble
Prince
amazed
all
men
in
Xainctonge
,
knowing
that
God
had
some
heauie
iudgements
to
execute
vppon
France
,
and
that
GOD
had
taken
that
noble
Prince
,
least
he
should
see
euill
dayes
,
as
the
Prophet
Esay
saith
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
the
Lord
Lauerdine
(
who
was
master
of
the
Campe
)
saued
himselfe
by
flight
out
of
the
slaughter
of
Coutras
,
&
betooke
himselfe
to
the
towne
of
Niort
,
to
the
Lord
Malicorne
his
vncle
,
where
hée
soiourned
as
his
Lieutenant
.
Here
(
Christian
Reader
)
wee
haue
to
obserue
,
that
although
the
King
and
the
Leaguers
hated
inwardly
one
another
,
and
in
outward
appearance
did
deepely
dissemble
their
affections
;
yet
wee
doo
see
,
that
as
Herode
and
Pilate
did
excercise
priuie
hatred
betweene
them
,
and
at
length
in
persecuting
Christ
did
well
agree
as
friends
:
so
in
men
of
like
degrées
and
in
like
actions
the
like
affections
are
boyling
in
their
hearts
.
For
the
rumour
of
the
death
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
and
Prince
of
Conde
,
(
which
the
Leaguers
(
hauing
set
some
secret
price
vppon
their
heads
)
had
promised
vnto
themselues
)
did
cause
the
King
and
the
Leaguers
in
outward
apparance
to
be
great
friends
,
and
to
promise
vnto
themselues
an
vtter
rooting
out
of
them
of
the
religion
,
and
a
sure
subduing
of
all
things
beyond
the
riuer
of
Loyre
.
With
speede
therefore
they
sent
eight
or
nine
regiments
conducted
by
the
Lord
Courbe
,
to
the
Lord
Lauerdine
,
Lieutenant
of
his
vncle
the
Lord
Malicorne
at
Niort
in
Poytow
,
who
with
al
the
forces
which
he
could
gather
both
in
the
lowe
and
high
Poytow
,
the
16.
day
of
March
about
two
a
clocke
after
midnight
,
descended
into
Marans
by
boates
through
the
marishes
of
Beauregard
,
and
with
fiue
hundred
footmen
seazed
vppon
the
house
and
farme
of
the
sayd
Beauregard
,
hauing
found
no
resistance
,
but
onely
of
two
of
the
inhabitants
of
Marans
,
with
a
little
boate
who
were
gone
to
discouer
the
Iland
Cicoigne
:
these
two
discharging
their
peeces
vpon
the
enemies
,
retyred
to
the
trenches
of
Beauregard
,
there
they
found
but
fiue
or
sixe
Souldiers
,
as
well
of
the
inhabitants
as
others
,
who
also
discharged
certaine
shot
vpon
the
enemie
,
who
notwithstanding
aduanced
and
came
to
land
.
The
cause
why
the
Lord
Lauerdine
subdued
these
Ilands
so
easily
,
was
,
first
the
certayne
newes
of
the
death
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
rumours
bruted
abroade
touching
the
supposed
death
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
;
which
thing
caused
great
amaze
and
discouraging
among
all
men
.
Secondly
,
the
ill
order
and
prouidence
of
the
gouernour
:
for
if
he
,
his
troups
and
inhabitants
had
done
their
duetie
,
Lauerdine
had
not
entered
that
Iland
at
that
price
,
or
els
had
been
chased
out
to
his
dishonour
and
losse
.
The
Lord
Iarry
had
béen
aduertized
three
dayes
before
of
the
enterprize
of
Lauerdine
,
and
might
haue
put
into
the
Ilands
forces
sufficient
to
resist
the
enemie
:
for
the
companies
of
the
Lord
Trimouille
conducted
by
the
Lord
Boysduly
,
returning
from
Cotaudiere
were
very
nigh
him
,
to
wit
,
at
S.
Radagond
,
Champaigne
,
and
Puyreneau
,
who
desired
nothing
more
then
to
enter
into
Marans
.
But
the
gouernour
and
the
inhabitants
fearing
the
preace
of
Souldiers
(
which
was
excessiue
indeede
)
would
not
admit
them
,
but
sent
to
Rochel
the
Captaine
Plaute
,
Lieutenant
of
the
Gouernour
,
to
request
them
of
Rochel
to
send
them
about
fiftie
Souldiers
,
whom
they
would
entertayne
,
vntill
they
might
see
what
the
enemie
would
doo
:
which
thing
they
of
Rochel
could
not
doo
for
that
time
.
Notwithstanding
this
refuse
,
and
that
the
gouernour
was
well
aduertized
,
that
he
had
not
sufficient
forces
to
let
the
enemie
to
take
land
,
yet
the
companies
of
the
Lord
Boysduly
passing
through
the
Brault
,
were
sent
further
as
farre
as
Esuand
,
through
foule
wayes
ouerthwart
the
Marshes
,
whereas
they
should
haue
been
stayed
,
to
be
vsed
as
the
necessitie
had
required
.
They
sent
notwithstanding
the
same
day
at
euening
to
the
said
Boysduly
:
but
arriuing
not
before
ten
or
eleuen
a
clock
in
the
night
,
was
the
cause
that
succour
could
not
come
in
time
,
although
that
the
diligence
of
the
sayd
Boysduly
and
his
companies
was
wonderfull
;
for
without
any
leasure
to
lodge
,
and
without
any
respect
of
the
indignitie
proffered
him
and
his
troupes
the
day
before
,
they
departed
presently
,
and
repayred
to
the
fort
Brune
one
houre
and
a
hal●e
before
the
enemie
tooke
lande
at
Beauregard
.
But
whilest
the
gouernour
and
the
inhabitants
made
some
difficultie
to
let
in
all
his
troupes
,
(
being
not
willing
to
receaue
aboue
50.
or
60.
)
the
enemie
on
the
other
side
entred
at
Beauregard
(
as
is
sayd
)
so
that
the
entrie
into
Brune
was
not
opened
to
the
sayd
Boysduly
,
nor
his
troups
,
afore
that
the
enemy
had
already
gotten
the
farme
house
of
Beauregarde
.
There
had
beene
meanes
to
driue
back
the
enemie
,
if
speedely
the
troups
(
who
were
entred
at
Brune
about
three
a
clock
after
midnight
)
had
gone
to
meete
the
enemie
,
as
some
did
giue
their
aduise
to
doe
.
For
the
L.
Lauerdine
was
not
yet
well
accompanyed
,
and
it
had
beene
an
easie
thing
to
cut
the
way
to
the
rest
of
his
troupes
which
came
in
small
boates
.
But
because
the
Souldiers
were
marueilously
wearie
,
they
tooke
incontinently
their
lodgings
:
the
Captaines
also
did
not
think
good
to
assault
the
enemie
by
night
,
before
they
had
discouered
him
.
By
this
delay
,
the
Lord
Lauerdine
receiued
his
footmen
with
leasure
,
to
the
number
of
fiue
hundred
,
without
any
horsemen
,
whome
hee
set
in
battell
array
in
Beauregard
,
and
placed
about
foure
score
of
them
in
the
Farme
house
of
Lommeau
.
The
day
being
come
,
to
wit
,
the
16.
of
March
,
the
Lords
Boysduly
and
Iarry
,
and
others
Captaines
,
to
number
of
three
hundred
footemen
,
and
about
three
score
hrsemen
,
went
to
seeke
out
the
enemie
,
who
put
his
men
in
battell
array
,
in
fauour
of
the
Farme
house
of
Beauregard
,
and
durst
not
aduance
vpon
our
men
,
fearing
our
horsemen
,
although
they
were
twise
stronger
in
footmen
.
Our
men
on
the
other
side
durst
not
charge
them
,
hauing
such
aduantage
as
they
had
,
but
for
that
time
were
content
to
chase
them
,
who
were
put
in
the
Farme
house
of
Lommeau
,
who
retyred
to
their
fellowes
in
good
order
,
as
men
resolute
.
Our
men
on
the
other
side
,
retyred
to
the
towne
,
where
euery
one
refreshed
himselfe
,
intending
to
charge
the
enemie
in
the
euening
,
but
there
was
noted
in
our
men
much
confusion
,
but
small
resolution
.
The
same
day
about
three
a
clock
in
the
after
noone
arriued
from
Rochel
the
Lord
Noyse
,
with
twentie
braue
souldiers
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Captaine
Ozanneau
:
it
is
certaine
that
it
these
souldiers
had
arriued
the
day
before
,
and
had
been
placed
at
Beauregard
,
with
some
more
forces
which
might
haue
been
geuen
them
,
part
of
the
inhabitants
,
&
part
of
the
souldiers
of
the
gouernour
,
the
L.
Lauerdine
had
not
put
foot
on
land
so
easily
as
he
did
.
For
although
the
Lord
Lauerdine
had
gotten
much
(
as
is
said
)
yet
he
had
beene
enforced
to
retire
,
if
it
had
not
beene
for
the
treathery
committed
in
the
forte
of
Bastile
,
which
commanded
the
captayne
Ensigne
of
the
gouernour
and
some
others
,
who
were
so
frighted
by
a
countrie
man
,
sent
vnto
them
by
the
way
of
aduertizement
from
Perrerio
with
threatnings
,
that
if
they
did
suffer
themseues
to
be
besieged
,
they
would
be
hanged
as
others
were
at
Cotaudiere
:
that
there
upon
they
stated
not
for
the
enemie
,
but
abandoned
their
fort
,
their
armour
and
munition
,
and
saued
themselues
in
the
Marshes
.
The
Lord
Lauerdine
hauing
intelligence
of
this
fact
,
immediatly
sent
for
his
horsemen
,
who
were
three
long
leagues
off
:
they
arriued
about
5.
a
clock
in
the
morning
:
he
put
all
his
men
in
battell
array
,
and
marched
toward
the
towne
of
Marans
.
The
Lords
Boysduly
and
the
gouernour
,
with
other
gentlemen
and
souldiers
,
prepared
themselues
to
goe
to
seeke
the
enemie
,
whome
about
six
a
clock
they
discouered
with
his
horsemen
,
which
made
them
conclude
that
without
doubt
the
Bastile
was
in
their
power
:
for
it
was
vnpossible
that
their
horsemen
had
entred
any
other
way
.
Notwithstanding
,
they
which
were
in
the
towne
,
went
foorth
to
receiue
the
enemie
to
the
farthest
houses
of
the
high
towne
,
where
they
fought
a
skirmish
,
in
the
which
the
Lord
Boysduly
,
Noyse
,
and
some
others
who
followed
them
,
with
some
of
▪
Rochell
,
did
what
they
could
:
but
at
length
being
charged
with
horsemen
of
the
enemie
,
were
forced
to
giue
place
,
and
to
retyre
into
the
Castell
speedily
,
so
that
the
enemie
seazed
vpon
the
high
towne
,
and
thereupon
afterward
became
master
of
all
the
rest
.
All
the
Gentlemen
with
their
horses
and
Souldiers
,
and
some
of
the
inhabitants
retyred
into
the
Castell
,
to
the
number
of
three
or
foure
hundred
.
Within
that
place
there
was
no
prouision
of
victualls
,
saue
some
small
store
of
meale
,
which
the
Souldiers
in
retyring
therein
could
carry
away
with
them
.
There
was
neither
shouels
,
mattocks
,
picaxes
,
nor
any
other
tooles
,
to
remoue
the
earth
if
neede
should
be
:
there
was
small
prouision
for
horses
,
and
no
good
store
of
powder
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
Lord
Boysduly
,
with
the
gouernour
and
other
Gentlemen
,
determined
to
hold
out
for
certaine
dayes
,
hoping
to
haue
some
succour
either
by
the
comming
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
(
who
was
not
yet
returned
out
of
Gascoyne
)
or
else
by
them
of
Rochell
,
or
if
the
worst
should
fal
out
,
yet
they
would
make
some
honourable
composition
.
With
this
resolution
they
prepared
to
keepe
the
court
of
the
Castel
,
which
was
in
a
manner
trenched
,
and
the
dungeon
hauing
one
piece
which
was
little
or
nothing
worth
to
them
.
There
they
were
incontinently
besieged
by
the
enemie
,
who
seazed
vpon
all
the
conuenient
places
round
about
the
Castell
,
and
did
commaund
the
court
of
the
sayd
Castell
:
they
trenched
themselues
where
it
was
conuenient
for
them
.
They
who
were
besieged
in
the
Castell
did
likewise
their
endeuor
▪
so
that
without
any
losse
of
men
they
killed
many
of
the
enemies
.
The
Lord
Iarry
Gouernour
was
hurt
in
the
foot
,
which
made
his
person
afterward
vnprofitable
.
But
the
enemy
pressed
them
within
so
narrowly
,
that
there
could
no
meanes
be
deuysed
to
vnderstand
any
thing
during
the
siege
.
The
18.
of
March
the
King
of
Nauarre
hasting
before
his
company
,
which
followed
him
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
many
,
came
to
Rochel
with
the
Prince
of
Soyssons
,
and
some
other
noble
men
in
good
deliberation
to
succour
Marans
.
Afore
his
arryuing
to
Rochel
,
the
inhabitantes
thereof
had
sent
a
good
number
of
Harquebuziers
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Captaine
Gargoleau
,
and
others
,
for
to
enter
into
Marans
:
but
they
vnderstoode
by
the
way
,
that
the
enemy
possessed
the
Iland
with
the
chiefest
fortes
,
and
had
besieged
the
Castell
:
for
which
cause
they
returned
to
Rochel
.
The
Citizens
of
Rochel
also
had
sent
two
shippes
with
the
barke
of
Captayne
Courtault
,
and
certayne
Culuerings
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Captayne
Boysseau
,
and
other
Souldiours
and
Captaynes
.
They
entered
into
the
riuer
boldly
,
seazed
vppon
the
forts
of
Brault
and
Clousie
,
in
the
sight
of
the
enemy
whom
they
preuented
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
informed
of
all
thinges
passed
at
Marans
,
the
19.
day
very
early
tooke
his
iourney
to
Charon
,
and
from
thence
to
the
said
fortes
,
where
he
put
men
and
munition
a●
occasion
serued
.
He
caused
also
the
shippes
whereon
the
Culuerings
were
to
approach
the
town
of
Marans
:
the
Culuerings
did
beat
the
houses
of
the
Towne
called
the
boats
houses
.
The
enemy
hauing
seazed
vppon
the
whole
towne
,
and
trenched
himselfe
in
the
market
house
,
seeing
the
preparing
of
the
Shippes
,
presented
himself
to
withstand
the
landing
of
them
that
came
from
Rochel
,
and
with
two
field
Péeces
compelled
the
ships
to
descend
lower
:
there
were
flayne
some
Souldiers
of
Rochel
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
gaue
all
the
signes
that
could
be
possible
(
as
by
the
sounding
of
Trompets
,
spyals
,
or
other
meanes
)
to
let
them
who
were
besieged
vnderstand
of
his
comming
.
One
of
his
spyals
was
hanged
:
but
they
within
could
not
perceaue
any
thing
,
saue
onely
of
the
comming
of
the
Ships
,
whom
they
supposed
to
haue
béene
the
Rochellers
only
,
but
he
could
not
conceaue
any
hope
to
be
able
to
succour
them
.
The
enemie
in
the
meane
while
increased
his
forces
,
which
repayred
into
the
Iland
out
of
euery
side
.
Hee
had
also
meanes
to
make
fortes
and
trenches
in
diuers
entringes
of
the
Iland
,
to
stop
the
succour
which
might
come
to
them
within
the
Castell
,
and
in
the
meane
time
pressed
them
hard
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
on
the
other
side
receaued
some
forces
,
as
well
them
which
had
followed
him
out
of
Gascoyne
,
as
other
who
repayred
vnto
him
out
of
Poytow
,
and
Xainctonge
.
All
these
companyes
together
were
fayre
;
and
disposed
to
do
well
:
&
although
the
forces
of
the
enemy
were
no
lesser
,
notwithstanding
he
determined
to
enter
into
the
Iland
.
But
hee
found
in
the
place
(
which
he
thought
to
be
most
easie
)
which
before
hee
had
viewed
himselfe
,
that
the
enemy
had
so
entrenched
himselfe
there
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
force
them
without
great
losse
of
men
;
considering
that
the
most
part
of
the
way
to
come
to
the
sayd
trenches
,
the
Souldiers
should
haue
waded
in
the
water
to
the
wast
,
&
the
horses
to
the
saddle
.
The
enemy
also
had
set
some
Peeces
vppon
the
bancke
of
the
marsh
,
by
the
which
they
might
greatly
haue
endamaged
them
that
would
haue
gone
about
to
passe
:
they
had
broken
also
some
bridges
to
make
the
entring
difficult
.
All
these
discommodityes
considered
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
chose
rather
to
saue
his
men
to
a
better
opportunity
,
than
so
dangerously
to
hazard
them
,
without
any
helpe
to
them
that
were
within
the
Castell
,
who
might
saue
themselues
some
other
way
:
so
he
tooke
his
forces
from
Clousy
,
and
gaue
it
ouer
.
Hee
kept
onely
the
fort
of
Brault
,
the
passage
into
the
low
Poytow
,
which
notwithstanding
two
or
three
dayes
after
came
in
the
power
of
the
enemie
.
The
enemy
waxed
stronger
and
stronger
dayly
,
because
the
castell
refused
parley
,
and
harkened
to
nothing
but
to
defend
themselues
,
seeing
no
Ordinance
.
At
length
the
Lord
Lauerdine
had
three
Pieces
brought
from
Niort
,
which
he
set
against
the
castell
the
24.
of
March
.
The
first
battery
was
agaynst
a
rownd
tower
,
which
maketh
one
of
the
corners
of
the
Castell
toward
the
towne
:
and
with
shot
did
so
enlarge
a
window
which
was
garnished
with
a
Lattice
of
Iron
,
that
he
enforced
the
Rochellers
to
forsake
it
:
they
shot
also
agaynst
the
tower
of
the
gate
,
and
in
other
places
here
and
there
without
hurting
any
man
,
although
that
place
be
very
ill
for
the
shot
of
Ordinance
.
They
which
commaunded
in
the
Castell
,
and
many
Souldyers
lacked
no
courage
(
although
they
wanted
many
thinges
necessary
to
assist
themselues
in
defence
of
a
naughty
place
)
but
as
the
affections
are
diuers
,
specially
in
a
company
confused
,
as
that
was
within
the
Castell
:
so
one
gaue
counsell
one
way
,
another
another
way
:
at
length
they
came
to
that
issue
,
that
they
would
surrender
the
place
,
but
vpon
such
tearms
and
conditions
as
should
not
be
dishonorable
vnto
them
.
The
reasons
of
this
resolution
were
,
that
they
had
promised
,
and
so
sent
word
to
Rochel
that
they
might
hold
eight
dayes
and
no
longer
without
succour
.
The
tearme
was
expired
,
they
had
no
more
bread
but
for
two
dayes
,
and
yet
was
not
there
ynough
for
all
.
Many
of
their
horses
were
dead
for
hunger
,
which
did
infect
them
with
the
stinke
:
there
happened
also
that
some
horses
for
lacke
of
fodder
had
eaten
the
tayles
one
of
an
other
,
euen
to
the
bones
.
They
had
no
salu●s
to
dresse
them
which
were
wounded
,
they
had
no
tooles
to
fortify
them selues
,
hauing
among
them
all
but
one
shouell
and
a
ma●tock
.
The
dungeon
beeing
very
little
,
the
fall
of
the
walles
did
quell
them
,
and
that
which
was
woorst
of
all
,
they
heard
no
newes
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
but
onely
what
Lauerdine
told
them
,
who
made
them
beleeue
that
he
was
still
in
Gascoyne
:
and
although
they
beleeued
not
the
wordes
of
the
enemy
,
yet
did
they
see
nothing
to
perswade
them
to
the
contrary
.
The
enemy
on
the
other
side
fearing
to
be
forced
by
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
offered
them
honest
and
good
suretyes
for
the
performance
of
the
offers
,
so
that
they
did
choose
rather
to
take
him
in
that
mood
(
seeing
that
they
must
yeeld
)
then
to
expect
greater
extremity
which
might
●ender
the
conditions
harder
,
hauing
done
already
that
which
good
souldiers
&
men
of
war
might
do
:
therefore
they
yeelded
vp
the
castell
vpon
these
conditions
.
That
there
should
goe
forth
all
gentlemen
,
Souldiers
,
and
inhabitantes
,
with
their
armor
,
horses
and
stuffe
,
and
should
be
safely
conducted
whither
they
would
,
which
was
faithfully
kept
by
the
Lord
Lauerdine
,
in
the
taile
:
notwithstanding
,
some
souldiers
were
spoiled
of
their
good
,
but
few
.
The
Iland
of
Marans
being
so
reduced
into
the
hand
of
the
Leaguers
,
the
Lord
Cluseaulx
,
otherwise
called
Blanchard
,
obtayned
the
gouernment
of
that
place
,
which
he
kept
about
two
moneths
.
About
the
same
time
that
these
things
did
so
passe
in
the
Iles
of
Maran
,
to
wit
,
the
25.
of
March
,
not
farre
from
thence
,
to
wit
,
in
Britayne
,
vppon
the
North
side
of
Loyre
,
as
at
Naunts
,
and
other
places
thereabouts
happened
an
earthquake
,
as
a
presage
of
such
commotions
as
haue
happened
,
&
do
continue
there
still
:
which
was
testifyed
by
Lewis
Viuant
doctor
of
Phisike
in
the
vniuersity
of
Naunts
to
Duke
Mercure
,
gouernour
of
Britayne
,
as
followeth
.
These
are
to
let
your
Lordship
vnderstand
,
that
on
Fryday
being
the
25.
of
March
about
11.
a
clocke
in
the
morning
,
the
weather
being
calme
,
the
wind
at
Southwest
,
at
the
time
of
the
celebration
of
the
high
Masse
,
was
heard
throughout
all
the
citty
a
great
noyse
,
roaring
and
groonting
with
a
great
shaking
and
quaking
of
the
earth
for
that
small
time
that
it
did
continue
,
so
that
the
people
which
were
in
Churches
,
with
great
multitudes
were
af●ard
of
that
sudden
noyse
,
except
some
which
thought
it
to
haue
béen
carte
loaden
&
drawen
through
the
streets
.
Other
doubted
it
had
béen
the
Myne
of
the
gate
Sauuetour
that
had
kindled
:
they
which
were
in
houses
,
thought
that
the
fire
had
suddenly
caught
the
Chymnies
,
hearing
such
noyse
as
when
a
Chimney
is
fyred
.
This
noyse
and
earthquake
not
onely
was
in
the
Citty
and
Suburbs
,
but
also
at
Nozay
,
Eucenis
,
Oudon
,
Mauues
,
Calquefou
,
S.
Erbline
,
S.
Stephen
,
B●oys
,
la
Hay
,
the
low
Goulene
,
and
high
Goulene
,
chiefely
where
the
Countrey
people
were
so
amazed
in
those
quarters
,
that
they
forsooke
both
the
Masse
and
the
Priestes
that
saide
it
:
the
riuer
also
was
seene
bubling
at
the
same
time
.
This
token
dooth
presage
many
calamities
,
and
a
wonderfull
alteration
in
this
estate
:
this
earthquake
doth
admonish
vs
to
search
the
right
knowledge
of
our
offences
,
as
also
of
late
we
haue
been
warned
by
fiery
men
,
which
haue
been
seene
by
the
watermen
about
Tours
and
Saumur
to
fight
in
the
ayre
.
Thus
farre
Doctor
Viuaut
to
Duke
Merceur
.
It
is
saide
before
how
the
Duke
of
Lorreyne
both
besieged
Iamets
,
and
also
asked
the
Duchesse
of
Boillon
in
marriage
for
his
Sonne
the
Lorde
Vaudimount
:
the
Duke
of
Guize
did
the
like
for
his
.
This
Noble
Princesse
abhorred
their
aliaunce
,
partly
for
their
false
religion
,
or
rather
atheisme
,
which
was
couered
with
zeale
of
popish
religion
,
as
with
a
Maske
,
partly
for
their
treacherous
intents
,
which
shee
knew
they
had
against
the
Crowne
of
France
.
Yet
these
petty
Lords
of
Lorreyn
,
must
needs
haue
her
whether
she
will
or
not
:
but
her
they
may
not
haue
before
they
take
Sedan
,
the
chiefest
towne
of
her
principalitie
,
which
they
had
terrified
all
this
moneth
of
March
,
by
the
barbarous
inuasions
of
the
Lord
Rosne
.
It
is
saide
also
,
how
the
besieged
in
Iamets
haue
kept
off
the
enemies
,
and
had
caused
to
trench
themselues
in
villages
thereabouts
,
where
they
were
dayly
assaulted
by
them
of
Iamets
.
Now
in
the
latter
end
of
March
,
the
armie
before
Iamets
was
greatly
increased
inforces
,
so
that
all
things
being
readie
,
Iamets
is
pressed
and
besieged
more
narrowly
then
before
,
and
after
many
skirmishes
betweene
them
,
the
ar●illerie
is
placed
for
the
battery
.
There
remained
to
them
of
Jamets
for
hope
of
succour
,
(
after
mans
iudgement
)
the
towne
of
Sedan
,
in
the
which
vnder
the
au●hority
of
the
Duchesse
commaunded
the
Lord
Nieuile
,
a
Gentleman
famous
in
counsell
,
valour
,
and
experience
:
he
had
within
Sedan
a
small
number
of
Gentlemen
and
good
Souldiours
.
The
army
which
was
before
Iamets
,
desirous
to
cut
off
all
hope
of
succour
from
Sedan
,
sent
part
of
their
horsemen
,
Frenchmen
,
Italians
,
and
Spaniards
,
with
a
number
of
Harquebusiers
about
Sedan
,
to
spoyle
and
to
seaze
vpon
all
places
and
high
wai●s
,
by
which
they
of
Sedan
might
come
to
succour
Iamets
,
and
among
others
they
tooke
Vaudelincourt
,
Balan
and
other
places
.
Their
courses
were
raging
,
and
their
rage
spared
nothing
:
the
contempt
which
they
had
of
so
weake
an
enemie
,
made
them
(
as
the
manner
is
)
both
insolent
,
secure
,
and
careles
of
their
safetie
,
which
was
the
cause
,
that
diuers
times
,
and
in
diuers
places
they
were
charged
by
them
of
Sedan
,
who
issuing
out
fiercely
,
made
great
slaughter
of
them
,
as
the
time
and
small
meanes
which
they
had
suffered
them
:
so
that
they
were
shamefully
driuen
out
of
their
villages
of
Vaudelincourt
and
Balan
.
But
to
preuent
such
inconueniences
,
the
Lorde
Rosne
and
other
Captaines
,
who
conducted
the
turkish
troupes
of
the
League
,
determined
to
lodge
hereafter
more
closely
,
then
they
had
done
before
:
and
for
that
cause
,
the
fourth
day
of
Aprill
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
horsenien
and
footemen
which
were
on
the
east
side
of
Mense
went
to
Bemily
,
situated
on
the
west
side
of
the
sayd
riuer
,
where
the
L.
Rosne
lodged
,
and
the
rest
of
his
companies
lodged
at
Aucourt
,
Haracourt
,
and
Raucourt
,
leauing
on
the
east
side
of
Mense
,
the
Baron
of
Saraxenbourg
,
with
foure
companies
of
horsemen
,
to
wit
,
his
owne
,
and
the
Lord
Anthony
Vize
a
frenchman
,
a
great
friend
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
:
the
third
was
the
company
of
the
Lord
Tilly
,
a
Lorreyne
,
and
the
fourth
was
conducted
by
Captaine
Carlo
an
Italian
.
These
companies
placed
themselues
within
the
towne
of
Douzie
,
belonging
to
the
principalitie
of
Sedan
.
That
towne
they
determined
to
fortifie
,
by
reason
of
the
situation
which
is
good
,
being
situated
vpon
the
riuer
named
Chize
,
flowing
from
Iuoy
,
and
within
a
quarter
of
a
league
beneath
Douzie
falleth
in
the
riuer
Mense
,
which
cannot
be
passed
by
foord
in
winter
:
the
sayd
Douzie
lyeth
directly
from
Sedan
to
Iamets
,
so
that
hauing
Douzie
,
they
be
masters
of
the
way
from
Sedan
to
Iamets
.
Nigh
vnto
the
village
of
Douzie
beyond
the
bridge
at
the
ends
of
the
meades
,
at
a
place
called
Marie
,
were
two
companies
of
horsemen
lodged
,
commanded
by
Ihan
and
Thomas
Albaneses
,
there
they
were
set
to
succour
Douzie
,
for
by
the
meanes
of
the
bridge
lying
betweene
them
and
the
towne
,
in
a
moment
they
could
recouer
the
towne
.
The
companies
which
had
passed
the
riuer
Mense
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Lorde
Rosne
,
were
gone
to
besiege
Raucourt
,
appertayning
to
the
Soueraignety
of
Sedan
.
They
besieged
it
when
it
was
altogether
vnprouided
of
all
necessary
things
,
for
which
cause
the
Lord
Nieuile
determined
by
the
aduise
of
the
cousell
to
furnish
it
with
all
necessary
things
,
as
well
with
prouision
of
victuals
as
munition
of
warre
,
and
by
the
way
to
charge
three
companies
of
light
horsemen
,
which
were
lodged
in
Haracourt
,
and
to
that
ende
hee
departed
out
of
Sedan
about
eight
a
clock
in
the
euening
the
tenth
day
of
Aprill
,
accompanyed
with
foure
score
horses
and
foure
hundred
Harquebusiers
:
but
there
fellout
such
a
terrible
tempest
and
violent
rayne
,
that
they
were
enforced
to
retire
,
saue
onely
they
victualed
Raucourt
.
The
twelfth
das
of
April
,
the
Lord
Nieuile
aduertized
of
the
diligence
which
the
Baron
of
Saraxenbourg
vsed
in
fortifiyng
Douzie
,
he
considered
that
the
longer
he
should
delay
to
charge
him
,
the
greater
the
difficulty
would
be
,
and
that
the
sooner
the
better
,
without
giuing
him
leaue
to
fortifie
himselfe
in
that
place
,
which
did
so
presse
Sedan
,
and
tooke
from
him
the
meanes
to
succour
Iamets
:
he
therefore
called
the
counsel
,
and
propounded
them
two
enterprizes
which
bee
would
willingly
attempt
,
the
●●e
was
to
goe
to
Haracourt
,
the
other
to
Douzie
:
whither
it
was
concluded
that
they
should
martch
the
same
night
.
They
departed
about
ten
a
clock
at
night
,
with
foure
hundered
Harquebusiers
,
and
fourescore
and
twelue
horses
,
commauuded
by
the
Lorde
Arsoune
,
and
Falayses
.
It
was
also
ordered
that
the
footemen
should
goe
three
diuers
waies
,
to
wit
,
that
the
Captaines
Dorys
and
Parramentier
,
with
one
hundred
H●rquebusiers
,
should
goe
to
get
the
bridge
of
Douzy
,
vpon
the
riuer
Chize
,
to
stop
the
sally
of
them
who
were
within
the
towne
,
and
by
the
same
meanes
to
let
the
companies
of
the
light
horsemen
,
who
were
at
Mary
,
distant
onely
from
Douzie
the
shot
of
an
Harquebush
(
betweene
that
place
and
the
towne
,
nothing
being
but
the
meades
and
the
riuer
)
least
they
shoulde
goe
into
the
towne
to
succour
their
fellowes
.
Captain
Cheuerdery
,
Lieutenant
to
the
Lord
Caulmont
,
should
assault
the
lodging
of
the
Lord
Saraxenbourg
,
with
50.
Harquebusiers
:
the
Captaines
Framond
and
Massart
,
with
their
troup●●
should
charge
vpon
the
trenches
,
through
the
which
,
the
horsemen
should
issue
foorth
.
The
rest
of
the
footemen
commaunded
by
Captaine
Villepoys
Seriant
Maior
,
should
stay
with
the
horsemen
,
for
to
helpe
where
neede
should
bee
,
and
to
fauour
our
horsemen
when
they
should
ioyne
with
the
enemie
.
The
thirteenth
day
,
about
three
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
the
troupes
of
Sedan
did
charge
Douize
,
and
they
who
had
the
charge
to
sease
the
bridge
,
came
so
fitly
,
without
finding
any
great
resistance
,
that
quickly
they
were
masters
of
the
bridge
.
But
it
was
not
so
at
the
barritados
,
whom
the
Captaine
Framond
and
Massart
did
charge
,
for
there
our
men
were
violently
resisted
by
the
Barron
of
Saraxenbourg
himselfe
and
the
Lord
Anthony
Vize
,
&
Dom
Ihan
Romeroa
Spanyard
,
who
made
a
salley
with
fiue
and
twentie
or
thirtie
horsemen
,
who
notwithstanding
were
receaued
so
coragiously
by
our
footmen
,
who
had
charged
the
Barricado
,
that
being
beaten
back
,
they
were
faine
to
retire
within
their
trenches
so
confusedly
,
that
our
footemen
in
beating
them
before
,
entred
with
them
,
and
seazed
vpon
the
barricado
.
In
this
skirmish
were
slaine
many
notable
Captaines
and
men
of
warre
,
among
whome
were
Anthony
Vize
and
his
Lieutenant
,
the
rest
of
their
horsemen
,
that
then
for
haste
and
terrour
could
not
get
on
horseback
,
would
haue
auoyded
by
the
bridge
,
which
was
seazed
on
before
,
but
they
found
it
stopped
,
&
were
so
rudely
seton
by
our
footemen
,
that
the
most
of
them
were
sla●ne
,
some
taken
prisoners
,
a
great
number
cast
themselues
into
the
riuer
and
were
drowned
,
the
Baron
and
few
with
him
,
by
the
goodnes
of
their
horses
,
auoyded
the
danger
,
and
most
of
them
in
their
doublets
,
and
without
bootes
,
the
way
to
Iuoy
.
The
fight
hauing
indured
one
houre
,
the
rest
of
the
enemies
retired
into
a
Fort
,
which
they
had
made
within
the
village
,
and
there
stayed
for
the
canon
.
The
Lord
Nieuile
by
hap
had
caused
two
meane
pieces
to
be
brought
with
his
troupes
,
wherewith
they
shot
two
volleys
against
that
Fort
:
that
disligent
exployte
so
amazed
them
within
the
Fort
,
that
without
any
bargening
,
they
rendered
themselues
at
the
discretion
of
the
Duchesse
,
with
promise
of
their
liues
.
The
agreement
made
,
the
Captaines
Carlo
&
Maruile
rendred
their
Ensignes
to
the
Lord
Nieuile
,
who
being
entred
into
the
Fort
,
found
therein
about
two
hundred
able
men
,
as
well
borsemen
as
footemen
,
whome
he
caused
to
be
brought
forth
,
and
bee
lead
captines
to
Sedan
.
The
chiefe
men
of
them
were
the
Captaines
Carlo
,
Maruile
,
&
their
Lieutenant
and
Ensignes
,
Captaine
Romero
a
Spanyard
,
who
commaunded
ouer
a
companie
of
horsemen
.
There
were
also
a
number
of
Gentlemen
of
the
companie
of
the
Baron
,
and
many
light
horses
Italians
:
there
were
found
more
then
seauen
score
slaine
vpon
the
place
in
that
flight
,
besides
them
who
were
drowned
and
hurt
.
There
were
taken
more
then
two
hundred
horses
,
among
whome
were
found
twentie
or
fiue
and
twentie
of
the
fairest
in
all
the
armie
,
and
many
of
them
had
cost
the
Baron
one
thousand
crownes
a
piece
:
hee
esteemed
the
losse
which
hee
had
sustained
in
that
charge
,
in
horses
,
plate
,
money
,
and
mony
worth
,
at
more
then
thirtie
thousand
Crownes
.
Of
our
men
it
is
most
true
,
there
dyed
but
onely
two
,
the
one
was
a
Souldiour
of
the
companies
▪
and
the
other
a
Citizens
Sonne
of
Sedan
,
named
the
Febure
,
there
were
some
hurt
▪
but
verie
few
.
The
enemies
did
holde
a
strong
house
,
named
Lamcourt
,
situated
betweene
Douzie
and
Sedan
,
which
the
Lord
Rosne
had
battered
with
nine
and
twentie
shot
of
Ordinance
.
The
Lord
Nieuile
in
returning
to
Sedan
,
caused
his
artillerie
to
take
that
way
:
that
house
was
kept
by
fiue
&
twenty
Souldiours
,
who
when
they
had
seen
the
canon
,
yeelded
themselues
vpon
the
same
conditions
that
they
of
Douzy
had
done
.
The
companies
which
were
beyond
Mense
,
commaunded
by
the
Lord
Rosne
,
tooke
such
fright
by
the
ouerthrowe
of
them
of
Douzy
,
that
they
could
neuer
clawe
it
off
after
:
for
the
night
following
,
they
repassed
the
riuer
Menze
with
great
alarum
,
and
retired
with
the
rest
of
the
armie
before
Jamets
,
so
that
there
remained
not
one
of
them
vpon
the
Land
of
Sedan
.
This
was
the
light
of
●eliuerance
,
which
God
reserued
to
this
fatherles
and
comfortles
Princesse
,
and
the
confirmation
of
his
promise
that
hee
raised
vp
himselfe
for
the
poore
,
which
is
afflicted
without
a
cause
,
and
that
hee
will
pull
downe
with
shame
and
confusion
the
high
lookes
of
the
haughtie
.
The
Papists
,
in
whome
there
was
some
sparke
of
reason
and
iustice
,
did
holde
infallibly
,
that
some
horrible
vengeance
did
hang
ouer
the
head
of
that
armie
full
of
villany
and
bloud
.
The
Duchesse
of
Boillon
hauing
receaued
the
newes
of
that
vnlooked
or
victorie
,
accompanied
with
other
Ladies
of
calling
,
who
were
exiled
for
the
testimonie
of
the
truth
,
and
soiourned
at
Sedan
,
went
to
the
gate
called
Mesuil
,
to
giue
thankes
to
the
Gentlemen
and
Captaines
,
for
the
notable
seruice
which
they
had
done
to
her
,
and
to
gratifie
the
Souldiours
in
al
that
she
could
.
The
Lord
Nieuile
presented
her
two
Ensignes
,
&
two
Cornets
which
they
had
gotten
,
which
she
receaued
thankfully
,
&
incontinently
the
whole
companie
with
the
people
went
to
the
temple
,
where
thankes
were
giuen
to
God
for
this
happie
successe
:
this
was
about
noone
.
This
ouerthrowe
did
not
quench
the
fire
,
but
rather
did
kindle
the
violence
of
the
army
which
was
before
Iamets
,
so
that
they
doubled
their
rage
,
labour
and
battery
,
which
they
had
continued
from
the
ninth
day
of
Aprill
,
and
neuer
ceased
to
thunder
,
vntill
the
sixteenth
day
of
the
same
moneth
,
●●
which
time
they
were
willing
to
giue
an
assault
,
and
they
doubled
the
battery
more
furiously
then
euer
before
,
in
the
which
for
the
space
of
fiue
dayes
they
had
employed
the
greatest
pieces
they
had
,
which
did
carrie
45.
or
48.
or
50.
bullets
.
As
they
without
prepared
themselues
to
giue
the
assault
,
so
they
within
prepared
all
things
necessarie
,
with
courage
to
receaue
them
:
it
was
not
possible
to
doo
more
valiantly
,
then
botl
,
Captaine
and
Souldiours
did
;
the
more
worthie
praise
,
that
in
the
middest
of
armes
(
which
they
acknowledged
of
themselues
but
vncertaine
and
weake
)
they
put
their
whole
hope
and
confidence
of
their
preseruation
onely
in
God
,
the
vpholder
of
the
oppressed
,
and
the
defender
of
their
iust
quarell
.
Such
hope
did
not
deceaue
them
,
for
the
enemies
hauing
done
their
batterie
,
to
the
number
of
twelue
volleys
of
Ordinance
,
the
same
day
in
a
moment
they
closed
themselues
in
battell
aray
,
and
headlong
set
as
wel
on
the
breach
,
as
on
the
curtine
toward
the
tower
,
called
the
Cat
,
where
they
planted
a
great
number
of
ladders
,
with
a
full
assurance
to
carry
the
towne
away
by
one
way
or
other
:
but
they
were
so
couragiously
receaued
,
that
after
a
long
fight
they
were
so
beaten
,
driuen
backe
,
and
ouerthrowen
,
that
the
Towne
ditch
remayned
full
of
a
great
number
of
dead
&
wounded
:
few
were
taken
prisoners
by
them
of
the
towne
,
for
they
did
driue
them
before
,
still
beating
them
vnto
their
trenches
,
so
that
no
man
was
able
to
repasse
the
heate
and
furie
of
the
Souldiers
following
the
victory
:
one
halfe
of
theyr
army
was
there
wholly
destroyed
.
Of
them
of
the
towne
were
not
aboue
sixe
slaine
,
and
eight
hurt
:
a
thing
very
strange
and
yet
most
true
.
God
for
to
magnify
his
power
in
taking
vengeance
vpon
tyrantes
and
haughty
persons
,
oftentimes
doth
ouercome
as
well
with
a
small
as
with
a
great
number
:
and
so
was
that
the
onely
vertue
and
force
of
his
arme
,
to
whom
the
victorious
gaue
the
glory
:
for
after
the
retire
from
the
fight
they
gaue
publikly
thankes
to
the
diuine
goodnes
of
God
,
who
so
mightily
had
deliuered
them
.
Afterward
,
that
proud
sinke
of
filthy
slaues
did
nothing
worthy
to
bee
reported
,
but
grew
alwayes
lesser
and
lesser
:
they
attempted
afterwards
some
stratagems
,
but
without
any
effect
,
which
caused
them
to
conclude
not
to
hazard
further
,
but
to
preserue
the
rest
in
certaine
Block
howses
,
which
they
made
about
the
town
vppon
the
high
wayes
,
supposing
by
that
means
to
compell
them
in
tyme
through
hunger
to
yeeld
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
the
Duke
of
Guyze
sent
his
horse
coursers
and
riders
,
with
his
Oratours
to
bring
in
triumph
,
and
to
shew
the
horses
,
armor
and
spoyle
of
the
Rutters
,
taken
from
them
at
Vimorye
and
Aulnea●
,
by
Montargis
and
Chartres
,
not
onely
with
amplifications
of
his
victoryes
and
great
valiantnes
,
but
also
with
deprauing
and
debasing
the
Kinges
dooings
,
with
calumnies
,
lies
,
false
reportes
and
slanders
,
into
such
Prouinces
and
Citties
,
where
these
sycophants
did
venture
to
goe
:
for
such
were
the
graces
and
ornaments
of
their
rhetorike
,
wherewith
these
Oratours
did
beautify
their
demonstratiue
orations
.
It
is
sayd
also
how
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
after
the
prosperous
iourney
at
Coutras
,
sent
Ambassadors
to
the
King
to
search
the
meanes
of
peace
,
&
offered
him
his
and
the
Germans
forces
to
be
reuenged
of
the
Leaguers
,
his
secret
enemies
.
Also
,
how
by
what
pollicy
the
good
hope
of
this
Ambassage
was
preuented
and
made
of
none
effect
by
the
Leaguers
,
seeking
to
nourish
dissention
and
warre
in
the
Realme
.
Furthermore
,
it
is
sayd
,
how
after
the
dissipation
of
the
Germans
,
the
King
retyring
to
Paris
,
and
hearing
of
the
proceeding
of
the
Duke
of
Guzye
against
his
person
and
honour
:
and
what
great
discredit
he
had
procured
him
among
his
subiects
,
too
late
hee
saw
his
error
,
in
hauing
reiected
the
proffers
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
neglected
opportunity
of
reuengement
,
which
he
doth
purpose
to
dilay
,
and
referre
it
to
another
time
,
supposing
this
to
bee
his
best
course
;
first
to
repayre
the
fault
committed
:
For
seeing
the
communalty
addicted
altogether
and
affectionated
to
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
hee
determined
to
doo
some
thing
plausible
to
the
Commons
,
to
recouer
their
good
wils
and
affections
.
In
the
twelfth
Chapter
of
the
Actes
,
there
it
is
shewed
how
a
King
killed
Iames
,
seeing
that
it
pleased
well
the
people
(
to
get
their
loue
to
the
vttermost
)
tooke
Peter
also
,
intending
to
kill
him
like
wise
:
so
this
King
(
with
dutiful
reuerence
of
the
soueraigne
power
be
it
spoken
,
in
comparing
the
counsels
and
actions
,
not
the
persons
)
determined
to
recouer
the
loue
of
his
subiects
by
the
slaughter
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
Nobility
and
people
,
which
follow
the
example
of
Peter
,
and
imbrace
the
same
forme
of
doctrine
which
he
hath
deliuered
.
Hee
concludeth
therefore
to
make
warre
agaynst
them
of
the
reformed
religion
.
The
King
therefore
passing
the
latter
end
of
Winter
in
the
meditating
of
these
enterprizes
,
in
repairing
and
renuing
his
forces
,
an
expedition
was
published
abroad
agaynst
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
whereunto
the
K.
in
his
owne
person
would
go
the
next
Sommer
.
The
Iesuits
fearing
least
the
colde
of
the
Winter
and
the
sweetnes
of
the
spring
next
following
,
would
both
coole
and
quallify
that
heat
and
bitternes
,
which
did
so
boyle
in
the
Kings
minde
,
importunatly
by
their
outcryes
and
tumultuous
Sermons
did
presse
him
forward
,
their
Pulpites
ringing
of
nothing
else
but
fire
,
fire
,
burne
,
burne
,
kill
,
kill
,
the
heretikes
:
to
sharpen
and
flesh
him
to
goe
about
his
businesse
more
eagerly
.
They
daily
assured
him
,
and
shewed
him
certayne
argumentes
of
Gods
wrath
against
the
heretikes
(
as
they
tearmed
them
)
promised
him
an
assured
victory
,
and
blessed
issue
,
descanting
specially
vpon
the
fatall
yeare
1588.
so
much
spoken
of
by
the
Astronomers
.
Yet
for
all
these
hellish
Frogges
crying
croak
,
croake
:
the
King
made
no
great
hast
to
his
voiage
in
Poytow
,
either
doubting
of
some
new
rebellion
of
the
Leaguers
,
or
else
mistrusting
the
euents
.
But
whilest
the
thinges
abouesayd
do
so
passe
in
the
Soueraignty
of
Sedan
,
the
king
hauing
opportunity
geuen
him
,
by
the
death
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
good
successe
of
Lauardine
in
subduing
so
speedily
the
Iles
of
Marans
(
which
he
thought
to
be
a
good
beginning
to
bring
vnder
his
obedience
the
rest
of
Poytow
and
Xainctonge
,
and
at
length
to
force
Rochel
)
began
earnestly
to
resolue
himselfe
vppon
his
expedition
of
Guyenne
,
and
thought
good
to
vse
some
speede
and
celerity
in
inuading
Poytow
and
Xainctonge
,
as
the
neerest
of
them
which
did
embrace
the
Gospell
.
Therefore
he
prepareth
all
things
,
and
deuyseth
all
the
means
possible
to
destroy
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
to
take
the
Ile
of
Rhe
,
to
Blocke
in
Rochel
,
to
get
the
towns
of
Talmond
,
Ganach
,
and
Fontenay
:
and
gyrdeth
about
his
loynes
to
goe
in
his
owne
person
to
that
voyage
:
there
to
fill
the
measure
of
his
prayses
and
victories
,
hoping
thereby
to
winne
agayne
the
harts
of
his
lost
subiectes
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
master
of
the
league
perceiuing
himselfe
to
haue
crept
deepely
into
the
hearts
of
the
people
,
and
to
haue
dislodged
the
K.
from
thence
,
forgetteth
the
heretikes
,
and
the
defence
of
the
holy
Church
,
which
he
had
heretofore
pretended
,
and
beginneth
to
discouer
the
ha●red
against
the
King
,
which
had
lyen
hidden
in
his
brest
a
long
time
,
cryeth
out
that
the
warres
so
often
times
mooued
against
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
had
vanished
away
without
profit
,
the
onely
fault
is
the
kings
intelligences
with
the
heretikes
,
but
the
supporter
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
being
once
dispatched
,
with
lesse
labour
shall
he
be
ouerthrowne
:
hee
dreameth
that
Germanie
and
England
are
so
angry
with
the
king
of
Nauarre
for
the
dissipation
of
the
Germane
armie
,
that
he
can
hope
for
no
more
ayde
nor
succour
from
thence
.
As
for
the
K.
he
is
weary
of
warre
,
his
good
Souldiers
are
spent
&
worne
out
,
the
residue
weary
of
the
tediousnes
of
this
war
,
or
else
for
want
and
neede
doe
onely
desire
quietnes
and
peace
.
Hee
doth
enholden
and
incourage
himself
vpon
the
fauours
which
he
had
at
the
court
,
of
the
chiefest
about
the
kings
person
,
&
concludeth
that
the
king
may
easily
be
oppressed
,
and
the
king
of
Nauarre
cannot
defend
him●elfe
long
:
and
in
the
meane
time
he
determined
to
try
what
miracles
the
slubbersawce
figges
of
Italy
can
doe
as
is
afore
sayd
.
Of
all
the
armies
which
were
prepared
the
yeare
before
against
the
K.
of
Nauarre
,
remayned
none
but
onely
the
Leaguers
companyes
:
such
as
were
together
were
occupied
at
the
siege
of
Iamets
,
and
in
wasting
the
teritory
of
Sedan
,
who
in
token
that
there
they
had
been
,
they
left
their
accursed
carkasses
for
gage
for
the
most
part
,
The
masters
of
the
League
hauing
receiued
the
foyle
before
Iamets
,
and
at
Douzie
,
in
the
principalitie
of
Boillon
(
as
is
afore
said
)
considering
that
their
counsells
succeeded
not
,
their
forces
were
greatly
diminished
,
and
that
they
had
opened
diuers
wayes
,
at
diuers
times
,
but
nowe
specially
their
intents
too
euidently
:
and
considering
also
that
a
small
hole
in
such
a
dangerons
conspiracie
,
would
in
a
little
space
turne
to
a
great
breach
,
(
which
bloweth
abroad
the
counsels
,
weakneth
the
authority
,
&
mollifieth
the
courages
)
tooke
aduise
to
remedie
speedily
those
daungers
which
might
ensue
thereof
:
for
their
goods
,
their
honours
,
and
liues
stoode
thereon
.
They
knew
also
that
their
counsells
and
treasons
had
peareed
in-into
the
kings
closet
,
who
might
dissemble
,
but
neuer
forget
it
.
First
therefore
in
hasting
the
execution
of
their
conspiracy
,
necessitie
compelled
them
to
put
feare
aside
,
and
respect
of
all
authoritie
vnder
foote
.
Secondly
,
that
in
such
extremi●ie
,
none
but
a
violent
remedy
would
serue
.
Thirdly
,
that
the
execution
could
not
much
increase
the
punishment
of
such
a
dangerous
conspiracie
.
Last
of
all
,
Fortune
would
helpe
their
valiaunt
courages
,
and
that
high
enterprizes
could
not
be
brought
to
passe
,
but
by
diligent
exploytes
.
These
are
the
reasons
which
made
them
haste
the
execution
of
their
enterprize
.
The
meanes
to
exempt
their
purpose
,
was
to
seaze
vpon
Paris
,
the
che●fest
towne
in
the
realme
,
and
there
(
with
the
helpe
of
their
partakers
)
to
kill
,
or
take
the
King
therein
,
and
by
the
selfe
same
meanes
to
destroy
the
Pinces
of
the
blood
(
as
many
as
should
come
within
their
reach
)
and
all
other
the
Kings
faithfull
seruants
and
officers
of
the
Crowne
,
with
all
others
as
should
oppose
themselues
to
their
purpose
.
As
for
the
prince
of
Conde
,
they
had
dispatched
him
out
of
the
way
by
their
paltry
pills
.
The
Cardinall
of
Bourbon
was
the
Tree
,
vnder
whose
shadowe
they
did
worke
all
their
conspiracies
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
they
made
no
account
of
,
assuring
themselues
of
his
life
by
one
meane
or
other
.
To
bring
this
proiect
to
a
perfect
,
wished
,
and
blessed
end
,
they
needed
two
things
;
to
strengthen
themselues
,
and
to
weaken
the
King
.
Their
forces
were
diminished
greatly
by
reason
of
the
Bastinados
which
they
receiued
at
a
maidens
handes
at
Iamets
and
Douzie
,
in
the
teritory
of
Boillon
,
yet
was
it
easie
with
a
short
warning
,
to
repaire
them
sufficiently
.
Therefore
the
Duke
of
Guyze
sent
into
those
countries
and
Prouinces
,
which
fauoured
him
,
to
warue
his
partakers
to
bee
in
Paris
with
horse
,
armour
and
furniture
at
the
beginning
of
May
,
and
there
to
attend
vpon
his
Mastership
,
for
he
had
a
mistical
may-game
to
play
,
wherin
he
had
neede
of
their
seruice
.
For
the
weakning
of
the
king
,
they
vsed
this
Dilemma
,
we
will
so
work
that
the
king
will
send
his
fores
into
Picardy
,
whereby
he
will
weaken
the
safety
of
his
owne
person
,
and
so
shall
he
be
easier
to
be
surprized
.
(
or
hee
will
not
send
)
If
he
send
and
recall
them
to
Paris
,
to
preuent
the
danger
which
we
will
prepare
him
;
then
will
it
be
a
good
occasion
to
the
factious
citizens
to
pick
a
quarrell
,
and
to
make
an
vprore
against
him
,
and
so
by
open
violence
of
many
against
few
,
he
may
easily
well
be
dispatched
.
If
the
King
send
not
his
forces
from
about
him
into
Picardie
,
it
may
be
wrested
out
of
his
hand
,
and
in
course
of
time
the
next
Prouinces
will
followe
,
and
yet
will
wee
so
prouide
that
in
Paris
he
shall
be
able
scarse
to
defend
himselfe
.
Now
let
vs
consider
how
they
executed
euery
part
of
this
dilemma
.
The
Duke
d'
Aumale
,
with
all
theresidue
of
the
forces
which
suruiued
their
companions
at
Iamets
and
Douzie
,
with
other
complices
of
the
Guize
,
who
were
in
the
countrey
of
Pycardie
,
were
sent
into
the
sayd
countrey
of
Picardie
to
make
warre
,
not
against
the
Hugonets
,
for
there
were
men
to
oppose
themselues
agaynst
the
Leaguers
,
but
agaynst
the
hereticks
of
the
Romish
Church
,
who
will
remayne
faithfull
to
their
King
:
they
therefore
most
furiously
did
warre
against
the
Kings
Cities
,
Townes
&
Forts
;
all
was
reduced
from
the
Kings
obedience
saue
Calis
and
Boloigne
,
which
was
besieged
&
greatly
distressed
.
They
in
Boloigne
were
worse
hereticks
then
Rochel
,
although
they
did
worship
our
Ladie
,
with
all
the
Saints
and
the
Saints
of
heauen
,
and
some
diuels
also
among
them
with
greater
deuotion
then
euer
they
did
worship
God
.
The
like
did
he
in
Normandy
,
and
in
all
those
countreys
,
the
Catholikes
without
changing
of
their
olde
superstition
were
on
a
sudden
become
heretickes
:
the
King
by
many
degrées
worse
then
an
hereticke
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
had
béen
of
good
religion
,
if
he
would
haue
cast
his
lot
among
them
,
and
haue
had
a
common
purse
with
them
,
and
gone
with
them
to
shed
innocent
bloud
.
About
the
beginuing
of
May
(
by
the
secret
aduertisements
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
)
there
repayred
into
the
Citie
of
Paris
out
of
diuers
parts
of
the
Realme
,
Gentlemen
,
and
of
all
qualities
,
beside
men
light
headed
,
rash
,
malcontents
,
and
desirous
of
nouelties
,
aboue
15.
thousand
.
Besides
this
great
number
of
strangers
in
Paris
,
most
part
of
the
citizens
,
and
an
infinite
multitude
of
sottish
and
rash
people
desirous
of
nouelties
,
who
had
most
villanously
conspired
the
kings
destruction
,
and
to
that
intent
secretly
had
giuen
the
hand
of
association
,
and
oath
of
obedience
to
Guize
,
great
master
of
the
League
in
France
.
This
accursed
multitude
was
greatly
incouraged
by
the
straungers
,
who
altogether
would
haue
made
a
mightie
armie
,
and
had
béen
able
to
match
with
the
Turke
both
in
number
and
qualities
.
All
these
were
swimming
in
that
citie
as
in
a
large
and
wide
sea
,
being
not
perceaued
nor
knowne
but
by
their
partakers
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
King
liued
in
securitie
voyde
of
any
suspition
of
treachery
of
the
people
of
Paris
,
who
made
his
right
hand
of
them
,
as
whom
he
had
alwaies
cherished
&
loued
as
himself
,
and
more
regarded
in
a
manner
then
all
the
rest
of
his
kingdome
.
But
as
counsells
which
doo
drawe
after
such
haughtie
euents
cannot
long
bee
kept
close
,
but
doo
take
winde
;
so
the
déepe
prouidence
of
the
masters
of
the
League
could
not
take
so
good
order
,
(
being
not
able
to
execute
any
thing
alone
)
but
distrust
began
to
rise
in
the
hearts
of
many
men
who
were
faithfull
to
the
King
:
so
that
after
diuers
mutterings
,
sundrie
aduertisements
were
giuen
to
the
King
,
that
there
was
some
great
matter
in
hand
against
his
person
and
estate
.
And
although
they
could
not
tell
him
expressedly
that
which
happened
afterward
;
yet
experienced
of
long
time
in
the
anatomie
of
the
hearts
and
counsels
of
them
of
Guize
,
began
to
mistrust
the
matter
,
&
determined
to
remedie
it
by
all
gracious
waies
grounded
vpon
reason
.
The
King
in
the
latter
end
of
Aprill
,
hearing
of
the
commotions
of
the
Duke
Aumale
in
Picardie
and
Normandy
,
sendeth
the
Duke
Espernon
into
Normandy
with
part
of
his
forces
,
and
some
part
into
Picardie
,
there
to
defend
his
authoritie
.
The
Duke
of
Guize
hearing
how
he
was
expected
in
Paris
,
both
by
the
mutinous
citizens
and
straungers
,
who
vpon
aduertisements
giuen
them
,
had
flocked
thether
out
of
diuers
parts
of
the
Realme
:
and
vnderstanding
that
the
King
had
sent
his
forces
into
Picardie
and
Normandy
,
resolued
himselfe
to
goe
to
Paris
with
a
small
companie
for
to
auoyd
suspition
,
yet
assured
to
finde
there
(
as
in
a
little
world
)
a
number
of
partakers
,
prouided
of
all
necessarie
things
,
and
in
readines
sufficient
to
surprise
a
great
King
.
The
King
informed
of
this
deliberation
of
Guize
to
come
to
Paris
,
and
desirous
(
as
is
sayd
before
)
to
preuent
all
their
attempts
by
gracious
waies
,
about
the
eight
day
of
May
sent
the
Lord
Belieure
to
the
said
Duke
whom
he
met
at
Soyssons
,
to
informe
him
of
his
will
,
that
his
comming
to
Paris
would
not
bee
agreeable
to
his
Maiestie
;
willing
him
in
the
Kings
name
for
that
time
not
to
come
to
Paris
;
and
beside
,
the
king
commaunded
the
sayd
Belieure
,
that
in
(
case
the
sayd
Duke
would
néedes
continue
his
purpose
of
comming
thether
)
plaine
termes
he
should
tell
him
,
that
it
was
against
his
Maiesties
will
,
and
that
in
so
doing
he
held
him
as
a
Traytour
and
author
of
all
the
troubles
and
diuisions
of
the
Realme
,
and
therefore
iustly
to
deserue
his
displeasure
.
The
Lord
Belieure
gaue
notice
of
all
the
Kings
will
and
intent
vnto
the
sayd
Duke
,
as
he
was
charged
to
doo
.
The
Duke
subtilly
gaue
him
a
doubtfull
answere
,
not
declaring
whether
he
would
goe
or
not
:
but
as
the
water
being
stopped
waxeth
stronger
and
more
violent
;
so
the
prohibiting
of
him
encreased
his
heate
;
and
ambition
by
nature
impatient
,
and
made
him
thinke
that
the
delay
was
an
irreuocable
losse
.
So
that
at
one
instant
after
the
departing
of
Belieure
out
of
Soyssons
,
the
Guize
tooke
horse
and
his
way
to
Paris
,
and
followed
the
sayd
Lord
Belieure
so
nigh
,
that
the
one
arriued
the
Monday
about
nine
a
clocke
,
and
the
Duke
likewise
arriued
at
Paris
the
same
day
about
twelue
a
clock
,
accompanied
with
eight
gentlemen
,
hauing
in
all
not
aboue
fifteene
or
sixteene
horses
that
could
be
seene
:
and
being
there
arriued
,
he
ligh●ed
at
the
lodging
of
the
Q
Mother
,
at
the
penitent
Sisters
,
the
9.
of
May
.
The
King
being
aduertised
of
the
Dukes
comming
to
Paris
,
tooke
great
discontentation
therof
,
&
conceaued
a
great
displeasure
against
the
said
Belieure
,
as
though
he
had
not
faithfully
deliuered
his
commandement
,
and
in
the
same
tearmes
as
he
was
charged
,
to
the
Duke
of
Guize
.
This
solitarie
comming
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
encreased
the
suspitions
and
mistrust
,
making
euery
man
that
knewe
him
and
his
pompe
,
thinke
that
such
extraordinarie
comming
had
some
mysterie
,
which
ere
it
were
long
should
be
reuealed
.
For
if
it
had
been
simple
and
without
fraude
,
a
cooling
of
the
partakers
had
ensued
(
as
commonly
they
who
doo
obey
doo
frame
their
actions
,
according
to
the
manners
of
them
which
doo
command
)
so
that
such
a
tumult
had
not
insued
it
as
did
.
A
little
while
after
the
arriuing
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
the
Q.
Mother
caused
her selfe
to
bee
carried
to
the
Loure
to
speake
with
the
King
.
The
Guize
with
a
small
companie
to
see
too
,
followed
the
Q.
Mother
on
foote
:
and
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
by
the
way
the
Lord
of
Guize
going
through
the
streates
of
Paris
with
the
Q.
Mother
,
the
people
flocked
in
great
companies
to
bid
him
welcome
,
and
among
others
,
a
gentlewoman
standing
vppon
a
bulke
,
plucking
her
maske
downe
,
saluted
him
with
these
words
,
Good
Prince
seeing
thou
art
come
we
be
safe
.
The
Q.
Mother
and
the
Guize
arriued
at
the
Loure
together
,
entered
into
the
kings
chamber
,
who
then
sat
nigh
his
bed
,
and
did
not
stirre
out
of
his
place
for
the
comming
of
the
sayd
Duke
,
who
saluted
the
King
with
a
fayre
and
humble
countenance
,
making
a
courtesie
almost
his
knee
to
the
ground
.
Fewe
would
haue
iudged
by
this
interuiew
,
that
there
had
been
so
dangerous
vlcers
in
their
hearts
:
the
King
greatly
displeased
at
his
comming
,
shewed
neither
to
his
mother
,
nor
to
the
saide
Duke
,
any
other
welcome
,
but
asked
him
thus
:
Cosin
,
wherefore
are
you
come
:
He
answered
,
that
it
was
to
purge
himselfe
of
the
calumnies
and
slaunders
that
hee
was
charged
of
,
as
though
he
were
guiltie
of
the
crime
of
treason
.
In
making
this
answer
,
he
seemed
very
much
moued
,
and
pale
,
as
though
he
had
feared
that
the
King
euen
then
would
take
punishment
of
that
contempt
,
wherewith
he
had
despised
his
commaundement
.
The
King
relyed
,
that
he
had
sent
him
an
expresse
commaundement
,
that
he
should
not
come
for
that
time
.
The
Duke
made
answer
,
that
it
was
not
told
him
in
such
sort
,
as
that
hee
had
occasion
to
feare
that
his
comming
should
bee
so
disagreeable
to
him
.
The
King
then
turning
his
speach
to
the
Lord
Belieure
,
asked
him
whether
he
had
not
commaunded
him
to
make
him
vnderstand
his
intention
.
When
Belieure
would
haue
recounted
,
in
what
sort
hee
performed
his
message
,
the
Duke
of
Guize
interrupted
him
,
and
said
to
the
King
,
speaking
by
Belieure
,
that
he
had
tolde
him
more
.
Vpon
this
,
the
Q.
Mother
beginning
to
talke
with
the
King
a
side
,
the
Duke
of
Guize
drew
nere
to
the
Queene
,
raging
and
talked
together
with
her
,
during
the
parley
of
the
Q
Mother
with
the
King
.
The
Guize
a
little
after
went
away
,
being
neither
accompanied
nor
followed
by
any
of
the
Kings
seruants
.
The
King
being
aduertized
a
new
,
how
Paris
was
full
of
armed
men
,
replenished
with
faction
and
madnes
,
and
that
there
had
resorted
,
and
howerly
did
resort
a
number
of
strangers
of
all
qualities
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Guize
was
the
adamant
stone
,
which
did
draw
the
yr●n
of
that
commotion
,
began
to
double
his
mistrust
,
&
thought
it
was
high
time
to
take
order
to
assure
his
affayres
,
and
prouide
both
for
the
safety
of
his
person
,
and
the
state
of
the
Citie
.
And
first
to
assure
his
forces
about
his
person
,
sent
for
two
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
Suissers
which
were
in
Picardy
,
for
the
companies
of
his
guardes
,
and
some
regiments
which
were
extraordinarily
ordayned
by
him
,
for
two
companies
of
Suiss●rs
,
to
fortifie
his
gardes
,
and
three
companies
of
Frenchmen
.
The
tenth
day
he
commaunded
the
Escheuins
,
that
is
the
Aldermen
,
and
chiefest
men
of
the
Citie
,
to
make
search
through
the
Citie
in
all
houses
,
of
all
such
men
as
were
to
be
found
,
without
any
lawfull
busines
:
they
dissembled
the
matter
,
as
though
they
had
good
liking
thereof
.
He
caused
also
notice
thereof
to
be
giuen
to
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
who
had
no
great
liking
of
it
,
but
tooke
it
for
a
token
which
hasted
him
to
doo
his
feate
:
this
order
was
taken
,
but
not
executed
vntill
the
morrow
after
.
The
same
day
,
the
Master
of
the
League
,
that
is
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
came
to
Loure
,
accompanied
with
thirtie
or
fortie
horses
,
and
accompanied
the
King
in
his
walking
to
the
artilleries
,
and
there
conferred
together
verie
friendly
about
the
warre
of
Guienne
against
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
The
11.
day
,
the
search
being
a
making
through
the
Citie
by
the
chiefest
of
the
Magistrates
,
and
certaine
Knights
of
the
order
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
commonly
called
the
Kings
order
,
to
countenance
the
matter
,
gaue
great
occasion
of
mistrust
:
whereupon
the
King
caused
the
search
to
cease
.
The
12.
day
very
early
,
the
Suissers
and
the
French
companies
,
being
12.
Ensignes
of
footemen
,
entred
into
Paris
through
the
gate
Saint
Honore
,
the
King
and
his
nobles
being
there
on
horseback
to
receaue
them
.
At
the
arriuing
of
them
,
the
Parisians
gaue
themselues
the
alarum
,
and
faigned
great
feare
,
as
though
the
great
Turke
had
entred
the
Citie
with
an
hundred
thousand
men
,
euery
man
ran
into
his
house
,
shut
vp
their
doores
and
windowes
many
cried
that
they
were
lost
,
vndone
,
and
would
be
all
murthered
.
It
had
been
an
easie
thing
for
the
King
if
he
had
had
an
euill
intent
against
them
(
as
afterward
they
made
themselues
beleeue
)
to
haue
let
the
attempt
,
which
they
did
that
same
day
,
in
raising
and
trenching
themselues
against
their
King
.
But
the
King
was
accustomed
to
vse
patiencie
and
long
delayes
,
euen
in
the
middest
of
mistrust
.
The
Kings
forces
being
entred
the
Citie
,
were
by
his
commandement
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Lord
Byron
,
distributed
into
diuers
plares
of
the
Citie
,
not
to
enterprise
or
to
offend
any
man
,
but
there
to
holde
fast
,
least
that
any
mutinie
should
rise
in
the
Citie
,
as
all
things
seemed
apparantly
to
bée
disposed
by
the
comming
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
.
Part
of
those
forces
were
appoynted
to
be
about
the
King
,
to
fortifie
his
gardes
:
and
another
part
was
placed
at
Saint
Ihan
de
Greue
,
before
the
common
house
of
the
Citie
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Marshall
Haumont
,
the
Prouost
of
Marchants
,
and
other
of
the
chiefest
of
the
Citie
,
who
knew
the
Kings
intent
.
Likewise
,
part
of
the
saide
forces
were
set
vpon
the
little
bridge
,
vnder
the
commaundement
of
the
Lorde
Tinteuille
.
There
were
also
also
some
of
them
placed
at
the
new
market
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Lorde
Dampieore
,
some
were
also
at
Saint
Innocent
,
and
many
other
places
.
This
diuision
of
the
Kings
forces
was
well
made
,
for
that
end
to
the
which
it
was
done
,
but
it
was
not
vniuersall
,
nor
in
some
speciall
places
,
where
the
necessitie
did
specially
require
.
For
in
the
place
Maubert
was
no
body
placed
.
And
that
place
was
of
such
importance
,
that
being
seazed
vpon
,
it
might
be
the
meanes
to
recouer
all
the
others
:
but
yet
if
it
had
béene
prouided
with
one
hundred
Pikes
,
and
thirtie
Harquebusiers
,
they
had
béen
sufficient
to
let
them
for
a
time
,
who
would
stirre
.
The
Lord
Byron
was
warned
of
it
,
and
himselfe
was
not
ignorant
of
it
,
but
for
lack
of
men
,
hée
prouided
not
to
it
:
beside
,
that
these
words
were
not
looked
to
.
The
Duke
of
Guize
,
considering
that
his
treacherous
intents
were
already
too
manifest
,
kéepeth
his
bedd
that
morning
,
to
dissemble
the
matter
more
kindely
,
and
supposing
that
all
this
preparation
was
for
him
,
whilest
the
King
should
make
his
processe
,
he
thought
to
preuent
the
worst
:
therefore
by
secret
messengers
he
sent
to
his
partakers
to
flock
together
,
to
seaze
vpon
as
many
places
as
they
could
,
to
strengthen
and
to
Barricado
themselues
,
afore
the
watch
woord
be
giuen
,
and
that
he
may
sweare
that
it
was
not
his
doing
,
he
was
a
sléepe
still
.
About
eight
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
behold
the
Escheuins
,
whether
they
were
terrified
by
threatnings
,
or
accessaries
to
the
rebellion
,
in
a
moment
of
one
side
they
began
to
vanish
away
,
and
to
descend
from
the
vniuersity
:
on
the
other
side
,
the
people
flocking
together
,
seazed
vppon
the
place
Maubert
,
&
Barricados
were
planted
within
ten
paces
of
the
Suissers
,
who
might
easily
haue
let
it
,
and
immediatly
they
began
euery
where
to
trench
themselues
with
Barricados
,
from
thirtie
to
thirtie
paces
,
the
chaynes
also
immediatly
were
drawne
:
their
Barricados
were
well
flanked
,
and
well
furnished
with
men
to
defend
them
,
so
that
it
was
no
more
time
to
goe
through
Paris
any
where
without
watch
word
,
passeport
,
or
particular
billes
from
the
Captaines
,
or
Colonels
of
the
wardes
.
The
Duke
of
Guize
vnderstanding
that
the
Kings
forces
were
seuered
a
sunder
,
and
disposed
in
certaine
places
,
knowing
his
partakers
to
bée
stronger
,
and
more
in
number
without
comparison
,
trenched
with
Barricados
,
hard
by
the
Kings
Garisons
,
set
in
diuers
places
(
as
is
before
saide
)
euen
with
thirtie
paces
one
from
the
other
,
and
perceauing
that
all
this
while
a
sléep
,
he
had
inclosed
vp
the
Kings
forces
on
euery
side
:
how
much
more
can
he
doo
,
awaking
out
of
his
bed
,
if
he
would
bestirre
himselfe
about
his
busines
:
now
séeing
that
it
resteth
no
more
,
but
to
charge
and
to
dispatch
the
Kings
forces
,
that
destitute
of
all
succour
,
more
easily
he
may
be
had
out
of
the
Loure
dead
or
a
liue
,
resteth
therefore
but
the
watch
word
to
begin
the
may
game
.
All
things
being
in
a
readines
,
two
sorts
of
men
are
appoynted
,
the
one
to
giue
the
watch
word
,
the
other
to
giue
the
first
blowe
.
The
watch
word
was
giuen
by
interposed
persons
,
who
went
about
the
Citie
,
reporting
that
the
King
would
establish
new
Garisons
in
the
Citie
,
and
executt
one
hundred
of
the
chiefest
inhabitants
,
and
many
other
noble
men
at
the
suggestion
of
the
Duke
Espernon
,
who
had
intelligences
with
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
Others
were
interposed
among
the
Kings
French
Souldiers
,
who
did
bid
the
inhabitants
to
lay
cleane
sheetes
in
their
beds
,
for
the
same
night
they
would
lye
in
their
houses
.
On
a
suddaine
therefore
the
fire
was
set
to
the
myne
,
in
a
moment
Paris
was
fired
into
an
horrible
and
confused
commotion
,
and
as
if
there
had
been
question
to
run
vpon
the
enemy
,
euery
man
doth
prepare
himselfe
to
set
vpon
the
Kings
gardes
,
and
the
rest
of
his
forces
.
The
others
(
who
were
appoynted
to
beginne
the
fray
)
were
Brissak
,
Boysdauphin
,
Chamoyes
,
and
other
partakers
of
Guyze
,
who
at
the
watch-word
geuen
,
began
to
charge
the
Swissers
,
whereof
some
were
killed
,
some
vnarmed
:
the
like
was
done
to
the
other
companies
of
Frenchmen
,
many
were
slaine
,
and
all
vnarmed
.
The
Duke
of
Guyze
wayting
a
sleepe
for
this
beginning
,
started
vp
(
as
he
sayd
)
out
of
his
sleepe
,
ranne
to
the
fray
,
shewed
a
double
dilligence
,
did
endeuor
to
shew
outwardly
to
the
world
,
that
hee
enterprised
nothing
,
and
that
he
was
vtterly
ignorant
of
all
these
thinges
:
and
to
that
end
hee
might
haue
witnes
,
he
caused
the
slaughter
which
was
made
of
the
Swissers
to
sease
,
caused
the
armes
to
bee
rendred
to
the
Kinges
companies
,
who
had
béen
vnarmed
:
but
after
such
a
maner
as
did
shew
how
much
greater
regard
they
of
Paris
had
of
him
then
of
the
King
,
and
what
intelligences
hee
had
with
them
,
whereof
hee
did
shew
himselfe
not
discontented
.
In
that
commotion
some
would
haue
killed
the
Marshal
Biron
,
and
the
Lord
Belieure
,
which
thing
this
King
of
the
may
game
misliked
,
&
would
not
suffer
.
Such
occasions
did
content
him
greatly
,
for
by
such
actions
he
confirmed
himselfe
in
the
trust
and
confidence
which
he
had
in
that
people
:
he
would
also
haue
them
whom
he
saued
from
the
slaughter
,
to
beleeue
that
he
had
no
small
part
in
France
:
&
besides
that
he
bound
them
to
him
in
as
much
as
their
liues
were
woorth
.
To
be
short
,
no
man
was
in
danger
of
the
rage
of
the
people
,
who
either
was
with
him
,
or
was
commended
by
him
.
The
Duke
of
Guyze
,
after
the
vnarming
of
the
Kinges
compan●es
set
themselues
as
prisoners
vntill
the
euening
,
and
within
a
little
whyle
after
these
thinges
were
done
,
they
made
their
approches
by
litle
and
little
,
to
the
Loure
where
the
king
was
.
The
King
being
aduertized
of
all
which
was
a
dooing
,
did
not
shew
himself
mooued
therwith
at
all
.
But
the
2.
Quéenes
were
greatly
amazed
,
specially
the
Q
Mother
,
which
all
the
dinner
tyme
did
nothing
else
but
weepe
,
with
great
aboundance
of
tears
.
And
immediatly
after
dinner
she
tooke
her
coach
to
goe
to
the
house
of
Guyze
,
where
the
sayd
Lord
of
Guyze
had
retyred
,
after
hauing
taken
prisoners
the
Kings
forces
,
to
do
her
best
endeuor
to
passify
the
commotion
,
but
it
was
without
any
effect
:
for
they
who
heretofore
had
in
admiration
her
deuilish
craftines
,
as
a
diuine
wisedome
,
did
now
when
they
had
the
vpper
hand
account
it
a
deceitfull
Italian
dissimulation
.
So
that
old
Ca●ye
is
no
more
regarded
then
she
deserued
.
For
shee
her selfe
with
much
adoo
could
passe
through
the
streates
so
thicke
trenched
with
Barricados
,
that
shee
was
enforced
to
forsake
her
Coach
and
be
carryed
in
a
chayre
:
and
euery
varlet
would
presume
to
bid
her
stay
,
what
will
you
haue
?
whether
goe
you
?
and
opening
the
way
only
for
her
chayre
,
did
bid
her
goe
her
way
.
As
the
seditious
made
all
thinges
in
a
readines
to
besiege
the
King
in
the
Loure
the
next
day
,
the
Duke
of
Guyze
went
out
of
his
house
to
purchase
to
himselfe
some
good
will
of
the
Master
,
by
shewing
some
curtesy
to
the
seruantes
,
and
came
to
the
place
where
the
Kinges
forces
were
stayed
and
vnarmed
,
in
the
euening
caused
theyr
armes
to
be
rendered
them
.
He
sent
one
Saint
Paul
(
who
had
growen
from
a
latrey
to
be
a
great
man
,
and
greatly
fauored
by
the
Duke
of
Guyze
)
to
go
before
the
Kings
gards
,
leading
them
as
captiues
in
a
tryumph
,
and
commaunded
them
to
be
turned
out
of
Saint
Anthonies
gate
,
and
to
shift
for
themselues
.
The
night
following
,
the
Rebels
besieged
the
Loure
,
where
the
King
was
,
set
their
Barricados
nigh
the
gace
,
stopped
the
issues
,
skirmished
with
them
that
came
foorth
:
and
yet
all
thinges
are
so
disguised
,
that
to
besiege
the
King
and
kill
him
in
his
owne
house
,
to
execute
it
dilligently
,
and
that
without
sparing
the
life
of
any
man
,
at
the
commaundement
of
Guyze
,
is
to
obay
the
King
,
to
defend
the
King
and
the
countrey
,
to
fight
for
liberty
,
to
expose
valiantly
their
liues
for
their
tempels
,
their
altars
,
theyr
wiues
and
children
.
The
morrow
after
,
as
the
tumult
increased
,
the
King
had
aduertisement
from
two
seuerall
places
(
the
first
by
one
who
was
familiar
,
and
houshold
seruant
to
the
Lord
of
Guyze
:
the
second
by
a
gentleman
of
good
calling
)
that
the
sayd
Guyze
,
and
they
of
Paris
his
partakers
,
had
determined
to
bring
foorth
the
night
following
fifteene
or
sixteene
thousand
men
by
the
new
gate
,
and
other
gates
of
that
side
of
the
Citty
,
to
besiege
him
without
,
there
to
stop
all
passage
,
and
to
force
him
in
his
house
.
The
King
receaued
confirmation
of
the
same
determination
by
one
of
his
faithfull
seruants
,
a
man
of
honor
and
vnderstanding
,
who
labored
much
to
cause
one
of
his
seruantes
to
step
to
the
Loure
for
that
purpose
,
who
could
not
haue
brought
it
to
passe
if
it
had
not
béene
by
the
helpe
of
one
of
the
Captaynes
of
the
wardes
of
the
City
,
who
conducted
the
messenger
to
the
Loure
.
The
King
did
step
asyde
to
receaue
this
message
by
the
mouth
of
him
which
brought
it
:
which
when
hee
vnderstood
,
iudged
the
mischiefe
and
daunger
to
be
greater
then
hee
had
thought
,
and
began
to
be
amazed
(
seeing
that
which
hee
would
neuer
haue
expected
of
the
Parisiens
)
without
shewing
any
token
of
dismay
.
He
was
also
aduised
at
the
same
instant
,
to
get
him
out
of
Paris
,
though
he
should
goe
foorth
alone
,
if
not
he
would
be
vndone
,
and
that
when
his
person
should
be
without
,
he
might
find
many
seruants
&
faithfull
subiects
.
The
K.
did
not
refuse
that
counsell
,
for
he
saw
the
danger
to
encrease
euery
moment
,
and
yet
he
made
no
great
shew
to
follow
it
.
But
on
the
contrary
encreasing
the
assurance
of
his
countenance
,
did
seeme
to
promise
shortly
to
remedy
it
.
He
sent
the
Q.
Mother
to
the
Duke
of
Guyze
once
again
:
shee
with
much
a
doe
,
hauing
accesse
to
him
,
exhorted
him
to
bring
of
his
owne
so
much
as
he
could
to
pacifie
that
commotion
,
prayed
him
very
instantly
to
come
to
the
king
with
great
protestation
of
assurance
,
that
he
would
bee
well
pleased
thereof
,
protesting
of
his
good
will
and
confidence
which
he
reposed
in
him
.
The
King
delayed
his
departing
out
of
Paris
,
meditating
reuengement
vpon
the
head
of
this
rebellion
,
and
had
sent
his
mother
to
the
ende
to
haue
drawen
him
within
his
reach
,
supposing
that
the
head
being
off
,
the
members
would
coole
and
waxe
weake
.
The
Q.
Mother
hauing
done
all
that
euer
she
could
with
her
Italian
Rethorick
,
could
not
perswade
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
hauing
learned
by
t●e
simplicitie
of
them
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
and
by
the
tragedies
which
through
his
counsell
he
had
caused
the
King
to
play
vpon
them
of
the
religion
,
how
little
credit
was
to
be
giuen
to
Kings
faith
,
and
to
her
fayre
promises
,
but
shewed
himselfe
very
cold
in
that
matter
,
and
contemptious
towards
her
person
:
for
he
feared
that
he
should
not
be
able
to
execute
his
enterprize
within
the
Loure
so
well
as
without
,
mistrusting
to
be
preuented
,
if
he
had
entred
therein
.
The
Q
Mother
seing
that
he
was
not
moued
by
her
wordes
,
sendeth
his
answere
to
the
king
,
by
the
secretary
Pinart
.
The
King
being
aduertized
of
the
hardnes
of
the
Duke
,
&
out
of
hope
to
execute
his
will
vpon
him
.
To
preuent
a
farther
mischiefe
which
hee
saw
to
be
at
hand
,
commaunded
his
companies
to
retire
,
and
determined
to
goe
out
of
Paris
,
and
to
take
his
farwell
of
the
Loure
,
at
the
perswasions
of
many
officers
of
the
Crowne
,
who
gaue
him
counsell
to
giue
place
to
that
desperate
conspiracie
,
and
to
retyre
into
a
place
of
safety
:
he
sent
his
household
to
the
place
called
the
Tuilleries
,
and
leauing
the
Q.
Mother
there
in
the
Loure
,
went
foorth
out
of
Paris
on
that
side
which
was
most
sure
for
him
,
to
wit
,
through
newgate
with
a
walking
staffe
in
his
hand
,
as
though
he
went
(
according
to
his
custome
)
to
walke
to
the
Tuilleries
with
as
ioyful
countenance
,
as
in
the
most
ioyful
day
that
could
shine
vnto
him
.
When
he
was
out
of
the
gate
,
he
turned
his
face
toward
that
citie
,
casting
foorth
certaine
speaches
of
indignation
,
with
protestation
against
their
ingratefulnes
,
treachery
,
and
treason
.
When
he
came
to
the
Tuilleries
,
he
tooke
his
horse
with
them
of
his
trayne
,
who
had
meanes
to
get
horses
,
they
who
had
none
either
stayed
behinde
,
or
else
followed
him
on
foote
.
Many
great
Lordes
went
after
him
on
foote
,
vntill
they
had
the
meanes
to
get
horses
.
Many
great
Lordes
and
gentlemen
of
the
Kinges
side
went
out
of
Paris
in
great
haste
,
some
without
bootes
,
some
destitute
of
all
things
,
euerie
one
vnder
the
shadowe
of
some
friend
,
such
as
they
met
withall
in
the
middle
of
the
confused
prease
.
The
King
that
night
,
went
to
Trappes
,
and
lodged
in
the
house
of
Danuile
,
brother
to
Mommorency
,
and
alyed
to
the
Duke
d'Espernon
.
The
flight
of
such
a
great
King
,
so
vngratefully
dealt
with
all
,
by
them
whome
he
had
so
greatly
fauored
,
was
lamentable
.
The
Duke
of
Guize
hauing
remoued
the
Kings
power
from
him
,
partly
by
killing
,
and
partly
by
sending
others
another
cleane
contrary
way
from
the
King
,
supposing
that
the
said
King
had
beene
still
in
the
Loure
,
and
knowing
that
there
rested
nothing
more
to
doo
,
but
to
haue
his
person
for
a
gage
of
the
Crowne
,
determined
to
besiege
the
Loure
,
and
to
bring
out
of
hand
the
Artilery
before
the
gate
.
But
vnderstanding
that
he
was
issued
out
,
and
gone
already
a
great
way
of
,
hee
remayned
Master
of
Paris
,
séeing
that
the
Master
and
the
seruants
had
yeelded
him
the
lodging
.
Hetherto
wee
haue
conducted
the
King
to
Trappes
,
and
his
forces
are
sent
packing
,
and
the
Duke
maketh
merrie
in
Paris
,
in
hope
likewise
to
be
Master
of
all
the
rest
.
The
Duke
and
his
partakers
,
perceauing
how
the
King
had
giuen
the
slip
,
and
auoyded
their
bloudie
hands
,
doo
scratch
their
heads
,
and
see
their
error
:
for
although
the
ouerthrow
was
great
,
yet
the
victorie
was
not
full
,
the
enterprise
not
well
executed
,
and
the
King
being
not
taken
,
the
issue
thereof
was
doubtfull
and
full
of
perplexitie
.
For
their
consciences
doo
represent
before
their
eyes
,
the
perfidious
rebellion
which
they
had
committed
,
as
to
haue
not
onely
dispossessed
him
of
his
house
,
of
whome
they
holde
all
that
euer
they
had
,
but
also
to
haue
sought
to
murther
him
whom
God
had
consecrated
,
to
represent
before
their
eyes
,
the
image
of
his
Soueraigne
iustice
,
to
destroy
their
Prince
,
who
had
loued
them
so
tenderlie
;
their
benefactor
,
who
had
cherished
them
as
a
Father
his
owne
naturall
Children
.
They
accurse
their
negligent
folly
,
in
that
they
had
not
beene
more
watchfull
to
attend
vpon
his
person
:
feare
seazed
their
hearts
,
when
considering
the
greatnes
of
their
offence
,
doo
also
knowe
,
that
yet
hee
will
haue
meanes
inough
to
bring
their
dooings
to
iudgement
,
and
to
take
reuengement
of
them
,
according
to
the
haynousnes
of
their
offence
.
To
be
short
,
they
are
very
sory
,
not
for
that
which
they
had
done
,
but
for
that
they
haue
not
done
worse
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guize
considering
well
that
the
stincking
fame
of
his
villanous
fact
would
flee
abroade
vnto
the
eares
of
forraine
Princes
,
who
will
thinke
themselues
interes●ed
in
this
iniurie
,
and
that
they
will
not
forsake
such
a
mightie
Prince
in
his
distresse
,
hee
thought
good
that
the
execution
done
this
day
,
might
be
reported
vnto
Princes
,
neighbours
,
and
friends
of
the
Crowne
,
in
such
a
manner
,
that
whatsoeuer
was
therein
,
most
odious
and
damnable
,
might
bee
either
concealed
or
else
coloured
.
Therefore
among
others
,
he
forgot
no
courtesie
,
and
honest
offers
to
the
Lord
Ambassodor
of
England
,
to
whome
he
sent
the
Lord
Brissak
,
accompanied
with
some
others
,
to
offer
him
a
protection
,
and
to
pray
him
not
to
bee
dismayed
,
and
not
to
remoue
thence
,
with
assurance
of
safetie
.
The
Ambassador
answered
,
that
if
he
had
been
as
a
priuat
men
in
Paris
,
hee
would
haue
gone
to
prostrate
himselfe
at
the
feete
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
for
to
giue
him
most
heartie
thankes
for
his
courtesies
and
honest
proffers
,
but
being
there
nigh
the
King
,
for
the
Queene
of
England
his
Mistresse
,
who
had
ali●unce
and
couenant
of
amitie
with
him
,
he
could
not
,
nor
would
not
take
any
protection
,
but
of
the
King
onely
.
The
Lord
Brissak
shewed
him
,
that
the
Lord
of
Guize
was
not
come
to
Paris
,
to
enterprize
any
thing
against
the
King
or
his
seruice
,
but
that
hee
hath
resolued
himselfe
vpon
the
defensiue
,
and
that
there
was
a
great
conspiracie
against
him
,
and
the
Citie
of
Paris
,
and
how
the
towne
house
,
and
other
places
were
ful
of
gibets
,
whereon
the
King
had
determined
to
hang
a
great
number
of
the
Citie
and
others
.
The
Lord
of
Guyze
prayed
him
to
aduertize
his
Mistresse
of
all
these
things
,
to
the
end
the
worlde
might
be
informed
of
the
trueth
▪
The
Ambassador
answered
,
that
he
could
easilie
beleeue
that
he
saide
as
he
thought
,
but
that
hauty
and
hard
enterprises
,
oftentimes
doo
remayne
incommunicable
,
and
closely
shut
vp
in
the
hearts
of
them
who
doo
enterprise
them
,
which
also
when
they
thinke
good
,
doo
produce
them
forth
with
such
colour
,
as
they
iudge
most
fit
for
their
aduantage
.
And
that
he
would
say
freely
,
that
whatsoeuer
had
passed
in
Paris
,
would
bee
iudged
very
strange
and
wicked
,
by
all
the
Princes
of
Christendome
,
who
were
interessed
in
it
,
and
that
no
colours
,
were
they
neuer
so
fayre
,
could
make
it
to
seeme
good
,
being
the
simple
duety
of
a
subiect
,
to
remaine
in
the
iust
obedience
of
his
Soueraigne
.
And
that
if
there
were
so
many
gibets
prepared
,
it
would
bee
beleeued
more
easily
,
when
the
Lorde
of
Guyze
shoulde
bring
them
in
sight
.
And
graunt
that
so
it
were
,
yet
is
it
a
hatefull
thing
,
and
intollerable
,
that
a
subiect
would
let
by
force
the
iustice
which
his
Soueraigne
will
execute
with
strong
hand
.
He
promised
him
,
that
willingly
he
would
aduertise
the
Queene
his
Mistresse
,
of
all
that
which
he
tould
him
,
but
to
serue
him
as
an
interpreter
of
all
the
conceites
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
and
of
them
of
his
part
,
it
was
no
matter
belonging
to
his
charge
.
The
Queene
his
Mistresse
being
wiser
then
hee
to
beleeue
,
and
iudge
what
would
please
her
Maiestie
vpon
that
which
he
would
write
vnto
her
.
The
Lord
Brissake
seeing
that
neither
by
fayre
offers
,
words
,
nor
prayers
,
the
Lord
Ambassadour
could
be
mooued
to
allowe
their
actions
,
ended
his
speaches
with
threatnings
,
saying
,
that
the
people
of
Paris
had
a
quarrell
to
him
,
by
reason
of
the
crueltie
which
the
Quéene
of
England
had
shewed
to
the
Quéene
of
Scots
.
To
this
word
of
crueltie
the
Ambassadour
answered
.
I
arest
you
vpon
this
word
of
crueltie
,
my
Lord
:
no
man
euer
named
a
iustice
well
qualified
,
crueltie
.
Moreouer
,
I
beléeue
not
that
the
people
of
Paris
haue
any
quarrell
to
mée
,
as
you
say
:
for
vpon
what
occasion
?
seeing
that
I
am
here
a
publike
person
who
neuer
molested
any
bedie
.
Haue
you
any
armour
?
(
sayd
the
Lord
Brissake
)
If
you
did
aske
it
me
(
sayd
the
Lord
Ambassadour
)
as
as
of
him
who
hath
béen
sometime
friend
and
familiar
of
the
Lord
Cosse
your
vncle
,
it
may
be
I
would
tell
you
;
but
being
that
which
I
am
,
I
will
not
tell
you
.
You
shal
be
searched
here
(
sayd
Brissake
)
ere
it
belong
:
for
it
is
thought
here
is
armour
,
and
it
is
to
be
feared
you
will
be
forced
.
I
haue
two
gates
in
this
house
(
sayd
the
Ambassadour
)
I
will
shut
and
defend
them
as
long
as
I
may
,
that
it
may
appeare
to
the
world
,
that
vniuftly
in
my
person
they
haue
violated
the
right
of
Nations
.
To
that
Brissak
replied
;
but
tell
me
in
good
friendship
I
pray
you
,
haue
you
any
armour
?
The
Ambassadour
answered
,
seeing
you
aske
me
as
a
friend
,
I
will
tell
you
as
a
friend
:
If
I
were
●ere
as
a
priuate
man
,
I
would
haue
armour
;
but
being
here
as
Ambassadour
,
I
haue
none
other
armour
then
the
right
and
faith
publike
.
I
pray
you
(
sayd
Brissak
)
keepe
your
doores
shut
vp
.
I
ought
not
to
doo
it
(
sayd
the
Lord
Ambassour
)
for
the
house
of
an
Ambassadour
ought
to
be
open
to
all
goers
and
commers
,
considering
that
I
am
not
in
France
to
dwell
in
Paris
onely
,
but
to
bee
nigh
the
King
wheresoeuer
he
be
.
We
haue
recited
(
in
as
good
order
as
such
a
deformed
confusion
could
be
reduced
vnto
)
those
things
which
passed
in
Paris
in
that
damnable
commotion
.
Now
the
King
being
at
Trappes
,
considering
the
treacherie
of
that
house
which
he
had
fauoured
and
honoured
more
without
comparison
then
the
houses
of
his
owne
bloud
,
the
person
also
whom
hee
had
loued
and
vnited
to
himself
more
then
any
other
,
the
sauagednes
of
his
subiects
and
familiar
houshold
seruants
;
representing
to
himselfe
the
rage
of
the
people
,
whom
he
had
alwaies
tendered
almost
more
then
all
the
residue
of
his
Realme
,
the
ingratitude
of
that
Citie
which
had
béen
alwaies
his
delights
,
and
to
the
which
he
had
neuer
denied
any
thing
that
he
could
do
for
the
peace
,
preseruation
,
ease
,
riches
and
greatnes
of
the
same
,
calling
to
minde
the
tumuits
,
rage
and
violence
attempted
and
executed
against
him
their
benefactor
;
reasoning
with
himselfe
how
that
they
were
Catholikes
,
of
his
owne
religion
,
and
that
they
had
béen
his
right
hand
in
persecuting
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
how
they
were
his
fellowes
&
followers
in
committing
the
most
vile
and
sauage
murther
that
euer
was
heard
of
in
the
world
.
Calling
to
remembrance
the
long
and
daily
warning
geuen
him
by
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
,
noble
men
,
and
gentlemen
of
all
degrees
,
and
of
many
forreine
Princes
of
the
Guyzes
intent
against
him
,
his
crowne
,
and
state
.
Pondering
in
his
mind
the
token
which
his
eies
had
seene
,
his
eares
had
heard
,
and
all
despised
and
contemned
,
and
withall
in
stéed
of
looking
to
his
security
against
such
practizes
,
he
had
from
tyme
to
time
hardned
his
hart
agaynst
Christ
,
and
to
shed
innocent
blood
,
and
vnder
the
colour
of
defending
the
Catholike
religion
,
had
countenanced
,
strengthened
,
and
armed
his
enemies
agaynst
himselfe
,
whereby
he
hath
receaued
that
foile
,
shame
and
confusion
this
day
.
Euery
man
may
iudge
in
what
distresse
of
minde
this
great
King
passed
all
that
night
full
of
iust
indignation
of
sorrow
,
which
although
in
outward
apparance
it
might
be
kept
close
,
yet
inwardly
inhart
it
could
not
be
dissembled
.
The
selfe
same
day
of
the
tumult
in
Paris
,
the
Duke
de
Mayne
attempted
vppon
Lyons
;
but
he
was
put
backe
by
the
inhabitantes
.
About
the
same
time
also
the
inhabitantes
of
Orleans
,
Anious
,
Bourges
,
Abeuille
,
and
in
other
places
did
expell
the
Kings
garrisons
and
officers
,
with
the
Citizens
who
did
hold
with
the
King
,
whom
they
did
call
politickes
,
and
many
of
them
were
taken
prisoners
.
The
thirteenth
day
the
King
went
to
the
Citty
of
Chartres
,
where
many
of
his
faythfull
seruantes
resorted
to
him
,
and
also
his
gardes
,
which
had
escaped
the
slaughter
of
Paris
.
The
Duke
of
Guyze
(
though
very
sory
,
that
so
foolishly
hee
had
missed
to
take
the
King
in
the
Loure
,
as
he
made
his
ful
reckoning
the
day
before
)
followed
the
victory
as
well
as
hee
could
;
and
first
beginneth
to
play
the
good
husband
in
Paris
,
to
further
the
affayres
to
the
premeditate
intent
.
First
,
he
brought
to
his
house
aboue
seuen
hundered
thousand
crownes
of
that
which
was
none
of
his
,
which
there
hee
layed
for
an
earnest
of
the
whole
.
The
same
daye
also
hee
tooke
the
Kinges
Arseuall
at
the
Bastile
,
and
sealed
vp
the
Kings
treasury
,
and
in
hope
shortly
to
make
all
his
owne
:
in
the
meane
time
hee
will
carry
the
key
.
When
the
Duke
of
Guyze
had
so
played
the
good
husband
:
now
hee
will
trie
in
a
small
matter
how
hee
can
play
the
Kings
part
in
great
and
waighty
matters
.
For
suspecting
the
Prouost
of
Marchantes
,
named
Perreuse
,
&
the
Escheuins
,
to
be
politickes
,
and
fauourers
of
the
King
,
assembled
the
state
of
the
citty
,
and
there
in
his
presence
,
the
said
Prouost
and
Escheuins
were
deposed
,
and
by
his
commaundement
one
Chapel
,
a
most
treacherous
and
seditious
man
,
was
elected
Prouost
,
and
one
Rowland
Compan
,
with
other
factious
and
mutinous
companions
,
all
deuoted
to
the
Duke
of
Guyze
were
elected
Escheuins
.
Immediatly
after
these
thinges
done
in
Paris
,
the
fame
there
flyeth
abroad
from
towne
to
towne
:
reports
are
spread
abroad
,
not
as
before
,
that
Cities
are
surprized
,
that
the
people
rise
in
armes
,
that
muster
is
taken
:
but
the
king
was
besieged
in
the
Loure
,
and
in
great
daunger
to
be
slaine
by
the
Duke
of
Guyze
:
hee
is
fled
from
Paris
,
the
Duke
is
in
possession
of
the
sayd
Citty
.
It
was
incredible
to
many
,
some
made
but
a
●ush
at
it
,
good
men
were
greatly
mooued
as
it
,
for
seeing
that
such
a
treason
would
draw
after
it
many
calamities
.
But
the
Leaguers
lifted
vp
their
heads
,
thes
stoutnes
and
high
courage
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
was
in
the
mouthes
of
them
of
his
faction
:
but
specially
the
Priestes
,
Monkes
,
and
Iesuits
did
in
their
Pulpits
extoll
him
to
heauen
:
and
vpon
the
newes
of
this
exploit
done
in
Paris
,
by
the
aduertizements
which
the
Duke
of
Guyze
gaue
euery
where
,
but
specially
by
the
preaching
of
the
Friers
and
Iesuits
,
the
partakers
make
them selues
ready
to
battaile
.
A
sudden
feare
came
vpon
the
Duke
of
Guiz
,
and
them
of
Paris
his
partakers
:
for
after
the
Kings
departure
from
Paris
,
they
considering
their
error
,
and
that
now
they
are
further
to
execute
their
enterprize
vpon
his
person
than
euer
they
were
:
the
guiltines
of
their
consciences
doe
represent
to
them
the
reuengement
,
and
the
King
making
already
(
as
they
see
in
their
fearfull
vision
)
an
agreement
of
peace
with
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
calling
him
with
his
forces
to
his
ayde
to
chastize
them
according
to
their
deserts
:
Therefore
they
sent
presently
to
their
partakers
to
arme
themselues
:
The
Fryers
and
Iesuites
sound
the
allarum
euery
where
,
their
seditious
and
impudent
tongues
seruing
them
for
trompets
,
and
their
pulpits
for
a
drumme
,
and
giue
the
rendes
vous
at
Paris
,
about
the
person
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
.
When
the
Duke
had
so
played
the
good
husband
,
and
had
no
more
to
take
,
and
had
played
the
king
in
altring
the
state
of
the
citie
,
and
seazing
vpon
the
kinges
arseuall
and
treasurie
,
and
had
shewed
himselfe
a
good
prouident
Captaine
,
yet
considering
that
in
a
little
while
the
king
was
like
to
wax
stronger
than
the
Leaguers
,
specially
if
he
should
ioyne
himselfe
to
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
whose
name
they
not
onely
hated
,
but
also
feared
extreamly
:
in
the
meane
while
they
goe
about
both
to
strengthen
themselues
,
and
to
amend
their
error
as
well
as
they
can
,
espetially
three
maner
of
wayes
;
by
letters
,
by
spyalls
,
and
seeking
the
way
of
reconsiliation
.
As
for
the
letters
,
the
Duke
himselfe
playeth
the
secretary
,
to
shewe
how
pretily
he
can
skill
of
that
occupation
when
it
pleaseth
him
.
And
for
that
the
part
of
a
good
Orator
is
to
delight
,
he
hath
a
speciall
care
of
that
,
and
supposeth
that
vanitie
is
the
chiefest
thing
whereby
to
delight
the
Reader
,
therefore
to
atchieue
this
part
of
eloquence
happily
,
he
plucketh
quilles
out
of
one
of
Polypus
wings
,
wherewith
hee
maketh
him
three
pennes
,
and
with
the
one
he
writeth
to
the
gouernour
of
Orleans
,
of
whom
he
had
alwayes
asmuch
assured
himselfe
,
as
of
the
inhabitants
.
Therein
he
sheweth
in
plaine
tearmes
,
that
he
doth
not
repent
of
his
former
actions
,
but
reioyceth
in
them
,
and
will●th
him
to
warne
his
friends
to
come
to
him
speedily
with
horses
and
armour
,
without
baggage
,
and
sheweth
the
facility
thereof
,
saying
,
that
the
wayes
(
as
he
supposeth
)
are
free
.
Secondly
,
he
boasted
to
haue
defeated
the
Swissers
,
and
cut
to
peeces
the
Kings
guardes
.
Thirdly
,
he
braggeth
that
he
was
ready
to
haue
besieged
the
King
in
the
Loure
,
making
his
reckoning
to
haue
either
taken
him
,
or
slain
him
there
.
But
seeing
that
the
king
had
beguiled
him
in
flying
away
by
stealth
,
hee
referreth
that
matter
till
an
other
time
.
Last
of
all
,
he
sheweth
that
he
hath
determined
to
seaze
all
that
which
the
king
hath
in
Paris
,
vntill
he
be
called
to
accounts
.
The
copie
of
this
letter
was
sent
the
14.
day
of
May
to
the
Gentlemen
of
the
League
in
the
Bayliwikes
of
Orleans
and
Bloys
,
who
immediatly
tooke
their
horses
to
repayre
to
Boysgency
,
where
the
gouernour
had
giuen
the
rendes
vous
.
But
the
15.
day
they
receiued
a
contrary
aduertisement
by
a
letter
which
the
sayd
gouernour
sent
them
,
contayning
as
followeth
.
Our
great
Duke
could
not
execute
his
enterprise
,
the
K.
hauing
retyred
to
Chartres
:
wherefore
I
counsell
you
to
retyre
into
your
houses
as
softly
as
you
may
,
making
no
semblance
to
haue
seen
any
thing
.
If
you
doo
not
think
your selues
safe
,
come
hether
:
I
pray
you
let
this
letter
serue
for
the
Lord
Villecombline
,
and
Cigognes
of
Marchenoyre
,
and
haue
me
excused
if
I
doo
not
write
to
you
seuerally
;
it
is
not
that
I
am
proude
,
foolish
or
drunk
,
but
I
am
so
glad
that
I
knowe
not
what
to
doo
.
With
the
selfe
same
pen
he
wrote
also
a
letter
to
the
Lord
Bossempiere
,
in
the
which
he
boasteth
of
his
exployt
done
at
Paris
.
First
,
how
he
hath
discomfited
the
Kings
forces
of
Swissers
&
French
men
,
who
were
bestowed
in
certaine
places
of
the
Citie
,
and
after
how
the
sayd
companies
are
beholding
to
him
by
sauing
their
liues
,
armours
and
goods
.
Secondly
,
he
reioyceth
of
the
great
good
will
,
obedience
and
reuerence
of
the
persons
shewed
vnto
him
in
that
commotion
.
Thirdly
,
he
complaineth
how
he
hath
béen
assaulted
by
the
practises
of
the
heretickes
.
Fourthly
,
he
acknowledgeth
to
haue
béen
preserued
by
the
brauerie
and
valiantnes
of
them
of
Paris
,
of
whom
he
assureth
himselfe
for
euer
.
Fiftly
,
he
maketh
a
comparison
betwéene
the
King
and
himselfe
in
these
words
:
The
King
gathereth
forces
and
we
also
;
the
King
is
at
Chartres
,
and
we
in
Paris
.
Sixtly
,
he
boasteth
how
he
hath
changed
the
state
of
the
Citie
.
And
last
of
all
,
sheweth
that
euery
where
the
Townes
and
Cities
about
doo
send
to
acknowledge
him
.
Also
,
praieth
the
sayd
Bossempiere
to
come
to
see
him
,
where
he
shall
finde
him
very
lustie
with
forces
,
courage
,
friends
,
and
money
enough
to
make
merrie
withall
.
To
those
kinde
of
people
whom
he
durst
trust
,
hee
wrote
in
plaine
tearmes
with
a
plaine
pen
what
his
minde
and
intent
was
.
But
writing
vnto
some
friends
in
whom
he
thought
that
there
was
some
french
heart
and
nature
,
and
therefore
could
not
trust
them
so
farre
as
to
commit
the
thoughts
of
his
hart
vnto
them
in
plaine
tearmes
,
he
taketh
another
pen
which
could
disguise
the
matter
,
by
the
which
he
goeth
about
so
to
colour
his
actions
,
as
to
make
them
beléeue
that
they
are
all
iust
and
lawfull
.
First
,
hee
deriueth
the
occasion
of
all
the
things
which
had
happened
from
him
and
his
ambition
,
vpon
the
Duke
Espernon
,
whom
indéede
he
knewe
to
bee
one
of
the
faithfullest
seruants
to
the
King
of
all
his
Catholikes
,
whom
hee
would
faine
haue
to
be
put
out
of
countenance
,
supposing
that
if
he
were
not
,
he
might
doo
with
the
King
what
he
would
,
and
rid
him
easily
out
of
the
way
.
Therefore
hee
blameth
the
Duke
Espernon
to
haue
searched
out
the
meanes
to
let
the
Dukes
iourney
into
Guienne
,
agaynst
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
whether
he
fained
himselfe
to
haue
béen
desirous
to
goe
and
to
haue
had
that
charge
.
Secondly
,
to
bring
these
things
to
passe
,
he
chargeth
him
to
haue
gone
into
Picardie
and
Normandie
,
with
part
of
the
Kings
forces
,
to
picke
quarells
,
to
refresh
olde
inormities
,
thereby
to
diuert
the
kings
power
from
Guienne
.
Thirdly
,
he
accuseth
the
said
Espernon
,
that
to
that
intent
he
would
haue
deriued
the
warre
against
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
and
the
rest
of
the
League
,
by
reporting
and
perswading
the
King
,
that
the
sayd
Duke
intended
to
make
a
slaughter
of
the
Kings
friends
in
the
Citie
of
Paris
,
and
there
eyther
to
kill
,
or
to
take
the
King
prisoner
,
and
to
ransacke
the
Citie
,
to
make
money
to
warre
against
whom
he
should
thinke
good
.
Fourthly
,
he
accuseth
the
king
of
rashnesse
,
for
beléeuing
those
reports
,
and
for
that
thereupon
he
encreased
his
forces
in
Paris
,
and
for
his
stealing
away
out
of
Paris
.
Fiftly
,
hee
sheweth
how
thinges
passed
in
that
commotion
,
so
that
hee
washeth
still
his
hands
,
and
is
in
no
fault
,
and
the
King
and
Espernon
bée
the
procurers
of
all
that
hath
passed
of
late
in
Paris
:
and
that
if
it
had
not
béen
for
his
wisedome
and
care
,
the
King
had
béen
vndone
,
and
the
state
in
extreame
danger
.
Last
of
all
,
hee
hopeth
that
the
King
will
be
a
good
boy
,
and
if
not
,
hee
will
make
him
a
boy
indeede
.
With
the
selfe
same
pen
he
writeth
to
the
Townes
and
Cities
of
his
confederacie
,
and
supposing
them
to
be
of
diuers
dispositions
,
to
so
many
as
may
by
his
actions
enter
into
his
thoughts
,
to
them
he
saith
nothing
of
that
which
hath
passed
in
Paris
,
leauing
the
report
thereof
to
such
as
were
his
trustie
friends
in
the
sayd
Cities
,
thereby
to
colour
his
actions
with
lyes
and
surmises
.
Therefore
he
specially
without
naming
him
,
imputeth
all
these
vprores
which
haue
béen
in
Paris
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
who
for
to
diuert
the
warre
from
himselfe
,
hath
sent
(
saith
he
)
diuers
expresse
gentlemen
,
and
also
hath
laboured
to
the
same
purpose
them
who
were
at
his
deuotion
about
the
King
,
who
haue
gone
about
to
perswade
the
King
to
warre
against
the
Leaguers
.
Secondly
,
he
exhorteth
them
at
the
example
of
Paris
,
to
suffer
no
manner
of
garrisons
to
be
put
into
their
Townes
and
Cities
.
Thirdly
,
he
prayeth
them
that
they
will
ioyne
their
meanes
and
willes
with
him
and
the
Citty
of
Paris
.
The
inhabitants
of
Paris
borrowed
the
same
penne
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
to
write
with
the
selfe
same
stile
as
hee
had
done
therewith
.
And
namely
,
they
do
charge
the
Duke
Espernon
as
a
secret
friend
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
to
haue
procured
the
King
first
to
bring
forces
and
accustomed
garrisons
within
the
Cittie
of
Paris
:
by
which
occasion
,
the
mutiny
and
commotion
had
ensued
.
Then
to
haue
perswaded
the
King
in
these
tumults
to
suspect
the
inhabitants
of
the
sayd
City
,
and
at
length
to
haue
counselled
him
to
flee
from
Paris
.
Secondly
,
they
stirre
vp
the
Cities
and
Towns
of
their
confederacie
,
to
make
like
vprores
agaynst
the
King
and
his
forces
,
as
they
haue
done
,
warning
them
,
that
now
the
time
is
come
that
they
ought
to
liue
and
dye
together
,
to
bring
to
passe
their
intents
.
Thus
the
Duke
of
Guyze
with
his
Parisiens
,
hauing
dispatched
those
thinges
which
they
thought
necessary
either
to
strengthen
or
excuse
their
actions
.
Now
he
taketh
in
hand
the
third
pen
to
write
to
the
King
,
wherewith
he
powreth
out
the
words
of
a
faithfull
seruant
,
and
in
disguising
his
enterprize
goeth
about
to
deceaue
him
,
&
to
lul
him
asleep
:
but
to
do
it
with
good
grace
in
his
exordium
hee
doth
chafe
&
braule
first
,
for
feare
the
King
should
haue
that
aduantage
ouer
him
as
to
begin
with
him
.
And
although
this
his
last
action
did
openly
shew
the
intentes
of
al
his
former
dealings
,
he
must
dissemble
and
make
the
words
of
seruice
&
obedience
sound
highly
.
There
he
doth
lament
,
and
almost
fall
a
weeping
(
Crocodils
lacrymis
)
for
his
estate
,
that
by
reason
of
the
slaunders
of
his
aduersaries
,
he
hath
béen
rendered
suspect
to
the
King
of
the
cryme
of
high
treason
.
Secondly
,
to
make
his
innocency
appeare
,
he
sheweth
how
he
came
to
him
with
a
small
company
to
iustify
his
actions
.
Thirdly
,
he
blameth
the
King
that
he
would
harken
to
his
enemies
,
who
caused
him
to
put
extraordinary
forces
in
Paris
,
and
to
dispose
them
into
the
cheefest
places
of
the
sayd
Citty
,
and
that
he
would
be
mooued
by
their
perswasions
to
make
such
an
exemplary
execution
of
so
many
noble
men
and
cittizens
,
whose
names
hee
doth
omit
in
silence
.
Fourthly
,
he
sayeth
,
that
when
the
commotion
began
,
hee
was
altogether
vnarmed
and
fast
a
sleepe
in
his
house
.
Fiftly
,
that
his
great
paines
which
hee
tooke
in
contayning
the
people
from
murther
,
doth
declare
him
that
his
intent
was
neuer
to
stir
that
Citty
to
sedition
.
Sixtly
,
the
care
which
he
had
to
saue
them
of
his
officers
,
who
had
not
well
deserued
of
him
,
doth
manifestly
prooue
that
he
neuer
intended
any
thing
agaynst
his
seruantes
.
Last
of
all
,
the
sauing
of
the
liues
of
his
Swissers
,
Captaines
,
and
Souldiers
doth
plainly
shew
,
that
hee
neuer
feared
any
thing
so
much
as
to
displease
him
.
These
be
the
pennes
where
with
he
doth
so
vary
his
skill
,
and
doth
write
so
contrary
thinges
,
not
to
delight
(
as
the
art
of
Rhetorike
teacheth
)
but
by
the
one
to
confesse
the
truth
,
with
the
other
to
colour
his
actions
,
dissemble
and
lye
;
and
by
the
third
to
diuert
the
crime
of
those
things
which
haue
happened
from
himselfe
and
his
partakers
,
and
to
charge
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
the
Duke
Espernon
,
namely
,
as
the
workers
and
practisers
of
all
the
misdemeanours
that
haue
fallen
out
in
that
commotion
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
King
about
the
17.
of
May
being
at
Chartres
,
sent
letters
vnto
the
gouernours
of
the
prouinces
of
his
Realme
,
to
geue
them
notice
according
to
the
trueth
of
things
which
had
happened
at
Paris
.
But
namely
hee
wrote
letters
vnto
the
Lord
Boiseguine
,
gouernour
for
his
maiesty
in
the
citty
of
Poytiers
,
and
knight
of
the
order
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
wherin
he
sheweth
briefly
the
summe
of
the
matter
,
of
so
sudden
(
and
contrary
to
his
will
)
comming
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
of
his
owne
intent
in
placing
new
garisons
within
Paris
,
what
had
there
hapened
by
the
secret
practising
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
of
the
causes
of
his
retire
to
Chartres
,
praying
him
to
giue
notice
of
all
these
thinges
to
the
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
and
all
other
of
credit
in
Poytow
and
thereabout
.
He
writeth
also
to
the
same
effect
vnto
the
people
and
inhabitants
of
his
realme
for
to
diuert
them
from
rebellion
,
to
the
which
they
might
be
sollicited
by
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
and
his
partakers
,
and
by
the
example
of
the
Citty
of
Paris
.
Whilest
these
things
are
so
handled
on
both
sides
,
euery
one
iustifiyng
his
cause
:
The
Leaguers
seeing
themselues
farther
to
execute
their
intent
vpon
the
kings
person
than
euer
before
;
do
seaze
vpon
as
many
towns
and
holdes
as
they
can
:
and
about
the
25.
and
26.
of
May
,
the
Cardinall
and
the
Duke
of
Guyze
went
out
of
Paris
,
and
seazed
vpon
Meaulx
and
Chasteautiery
in
Brye
.
The
king
seazed
vpon
Corbeil
and
Meloune
,
and
other
holdes
and
places
vpon
the
riuer
of
Seyne
,
right
against
Brie
,
and
vpon
the
high
wayes
to
Paris
:
but
the
Duke
of
Guize
hauing
made
sure
Meaulx
&
Chasteautiery
(
as
is
said
)
about
the
27.
of
May
returned
to
Paris
,
and
considering
how
the
holding
of
Corbiel
and
Meloune
,
was
very
grieuous
to
Paris
;
do
in
hast
prepare
all
things
for
the
siege
of
Meloune
,
and
doth
his
best
indeuour
to
force
it
:
but
seeing
that
it
was
too
hot
for
him
,
and
that
it
would
not
be
recouered
being
so
strongly
fortified
by
the
king
,
gaue
it
ouer
.
Whilest
these
things
aboue
said
were
a
doing
,
there
appeared
within
Paris
spanish
captaines
,
euery
day
more
than
other
,
&
out
of
diuers
parts
men
did
ioyne
with
them
.
Some
(
who
were
faythfull
to
the
king
and
of
some
credit
among
the
people
)
went
through
the
streetes
to
perswade
the
inhabitance
to
open
their
shops
,
and
to
doe
as
they
haue
done
before
.
Other
who
were
of
the
league
,
did
cry
with
a
lowd
voice
,
shut
vp
your
shops
,
and
take
armes
:
if
you
will
not
,
be
ransaked
,
your
wiues
rauished
,
and
lose
your
traffick
.
Many
of
the
inhabitants
went
foorth
out
of
Paris
,
and
retired
some
whither
else
:
they
who
could
not
doo
it
,
desired
greatly
the
Kings
returne
.
In
the
meane
time
,
that
on
euery
side
they
make
their
parts
strong
,
and
that
the
parties
were
like
to
come
to
handy
blowes
.
The
Leaguers
considering
their
strength
to
be
weak
,
if
the
king
should
take
the
matter
at
the
worst
,
sent
three
manners
of
spials
.
First
,
they
sent
of
their
owne
faction
vnder
the
colour
of
seruice
,
to
view
the
kings
countenaunce
,
and
to
giue
intelligences
thereof
from
time
to
time
.
Secondly
,
the
Capuchins
were
sent
thither
in
procession
,
that
vnder
the
colour
of
hypocriticall
holynes
,
they
might
see
what
weather
was
at
Chartres
,
and
to
try
if
the
kings
minde
was
any
thing
altred
toward
the
Friery
,
Monkerie
,
and
popish
superstition
,
and
inclining
in
any
wise
to
the
heretikes
,
as
they
tearmed
them
.
The
Capuchins
are
a
sect
of
hypocrites
,
differing
from
the
Franciscan
Friers
,
nothing
but
in
haire
,
and
forme
of
their
cowle
.
Their
garments
are
of
colour
like
the
robes
of
the
sweepe
chimnies
here
in
England
,
and
their
cowle
is
made
after
the
maner
of
a
suger
loafe
,
likeso
many
melancholike
Deuills
spewed
out
of
hell
,
to
make
the
worlde
laugh
.
Last
of
all
,
another
sorte
of
spialls
were
sent
,
wiser
&
of
greater
countenance
,
than
the
other
2.
sorts
,
who
would
sound
better
,
&
make
a
more
perfect
anotomy
of
the
kings
heart
,
to
wit
,
certaine
picked
out
of
the
court
of
Parliament
,
and
among
others
,
namely
the
Lord
Dauron
,
master
of
the
requests
,
to
excuse
that
which
had
b●ene
committed
in
that
tumult
,
and
to
endeuour
to
pacifie
that
indignation
,
which
iustly
hee
had
conceiued
against
Guyze
and
the
inhabitants
of
Paris
.
To
whome
he
shewed
himself
very
casie
to
be
entreated
,
as
it
may
appeare
by
his
speaches
vttered
to
them
as
followeth
.
The
Queene
my
mother
hath
geuen
me
to
vnderstand
,
that
you
were
all
assembled
and
will
repayre
to
me
,
whereof
I
am
well
pleased
,
being
assured
that
you
would
not
offend
in
such
force
,
being
the
first
company
of
my
Realme
.
I
haue
promised
to
my selfe
of
you
alwayes
all
faithfulnes
and
obedience
,
such
as
you
haue
shewed
heretofore
to
my
predecessors
(
Kings
)
as
vnto
your
lawfull
and
naturall
Princes
:
And
I
know
that
if
it
had
beene
in
your
power
to
let
thinges
there
passed
,
that
you
woulde
haue
done
it
.
I
am
sory
for
that
which
hath
happened
to
the
city
of
Paris
:
notwithstanding
I
am
not
the
first
to
whome
such
misfortune
hath
happenned
:
And
the
more
I
am
displeased
,
that
the
spare
of
these
foureteene
yeares
that
I
haue
beene
king
,
I
haue
alwayes
honoured
it
with
my
abode
,
shewing
all
gentlenes
and
goodnes
to
the
inhabitants
,
and
they
haue
alwayes
found
me
a
good
king
,
gratifiyng
them
in
all
that
euer
I
could
:
I
know
that
in
such
a
Citie
as
that
is
there
be
good
and
bad
:
when
they
shall
make
their
submission
,
&
will
acknowledge
themselues
,
I
will
be
readie
to
receiue
and
imbrace
them
,
as
a
good
father
his
children
,
and
as
a
good
King
his
subiects
.
Your
dutie
is
to
labour
in
the
matter
,
for
therein
consisteth
the
preseruation
of
the
Citie
,
of
your selues
,
your
wiues
,
and
your
familyes
.
Furthermore
,
continue
in
your
charges
as
you
haue
accustomed
:
the
Queene
my
mother
shall
certifie
you
from
time
to
time
of
my
will
.
In
the
after
noone
,
the
King
sent
for
them
againe
,
and
vsed
these
speaches
following
.
I
haue
sent
for
you
,
(
before
you
goe
hence
)
to
let
you
vnderstand
,
besides
that
which
I
tould
you
this
morning
,
that
I
was
aduertised
of
certaine
reportes
giuen
out
,
that
I
would
haue
put
Garisons
in
the
Citie
of
Paris
.
I
doo
greatly
●●use
that
euer
such
a
thing
came
in
their
mindes
,
I
knowe
that
Garisons
are
set
either
to
vndoo
a
Citie
,
or
for
the
mistrust
of
the
inhabitants
.
They
ought
not
to
thinke
that
I
would
destroy
a
Citie
,
to
the
which
I
haue
shewed
so
many
tokens
and
witnesse
of
my
good
will
,
which
I
haue
so
much
benefited
by
my
long
abiding
therein
,
for
to
haue
remayned
there
more
then
ten
of
my
predecessors
before
me
had
done
:
which
thing
hath
brought
to
the
inhabitantes
,
euen
to
the
simplest
sort
of
artifficers
,
all
the
commodities
which
there
doo
appeare
this
day
,
whereby
ten
or
twelue
other
Cities
might
haue
been
made
rich
.
And
when
my
officers
or
Marchants
haue
had
neede
of
me
,
I
haue
done
them
good
:
and
I
may
say
that
I
haue
shewed
my selfe
a
good
King
towards
them
.
And
therefore
it
was
farre
from
me
,
to
conceaue
any
diffidence
of
them
,
whome
I
haue
so
dearely
loued
,
and
of
whome
I
ought
to
assure
my selfe
:
for
the
friendship
which
I
haue
witnessed
vnto
them
,
was
enough
to
take
away
that
opinion
from
them
,
that
I
should
bee
willing
to
giue
them
Garisons
,
neither
can
it
(
in
trueth
)
bee
said
,
that
any
man
of
my
gardes
or
Garisons
,
hath
put
his
foote
in
any
house
,
or
taken
from
any
man
a
loafe
of
bread
,
or
any
thing
else
,
but
contrariwise
haue
at
my
prouision
been
furnished
of
all
needful
things
:
neither
should
they
haue
stayed
there
aboue
foure
and
twentie
houres
,
but
the
morrow
after
,
without
lying
in
any
other
place
,
should
haue
been
appointed
to
their
charge
,
as
if
they
had
been
in
the
campe
.
I
intended
to
haue
made
exactly
a
search
of
many
strangers
,
who
were
within
my
Citie
of
Paris
,
and
desirous
to
offend
no
man
:
I
sent
euen
to
the
Lord
of
Guize
,
and
other
Lords
,
to
that
end
they
should
giue
me
a
booke
of
the
names
of
their
houshold
seruants
,
and
to
cause
the
residue
to
auoyde
.
Whereof
I
was
aduertised
,
that
there
was
a
great
number
,
no
lesse
then
fifteene
thousand
men
,
which
thing
I
did
for
the
preseruation
of
the
Citie
,
and
safetie
of
my
subiects
.
This
is
the
cause
that
I
will
haue
them
to
acknowledge
their
fault
,
with
sorrow
and
displeasure
.
I
knowe
well
,
that
they
are
made
beleeue
,
that
hauing
offended
me
in
such
a
sort
as
they
haue
done
,
mine
indignation
is
irreconsiliable
.
I
will
you
to
let
them
knowe
,
that
I
haue
not
that
humor
nor
will
to
vndoo
them
:
and
that
as
God
,
as
whose
Image
I
am
here
vpon
the
earth
(
though
vnworthie
)
desireth
not
the
death
of
a
sinner
,
so
doo
I
not
desire
their
vndooing
.
I
will
alwaies
prooue
the
peaceable
way
,
and
when
they
shall
shew
their
duetie
,
and
confesse
their
fault
,
and
testifie
in
deede
,
the
sorrow
which
they
haue
of
their
offence
,
I
will
receaue
,
and
imbrace
them
as
my
subiects
,
in
shewing
my selfe
as
a
father
toward
his
children
.
I
will
haue
them
to
acknowledge
me
as
their
King
and
Master
:
if
they
doo
it
not
,
but
delay
the
matter
,
in
drawing
my
hand
,
as
I
may
doo
,
I
will
make
them
feele
their
offence
,
so
that
the
marke
thereof
shall
remaine
for
euer
.
For
being
the
first
and
principallest
Citie
,
honored
with
the
first
and
suprem
court
of
my
Kingdome
,
and
other
courtes
,
priuiledges
,
honors
,
and
vniuersitie
,
I
can
(
as
you
know
)
reuoake
and
remoue
thence
,
all
my
courtes
and
vniuersitie
,
which
would
turne
to
their
great
displeasure
:
for
these
things
ceasing
,
all
other
commodities
and
traffick
will
diminish
,
as
it
fellout
in
the
yeare
1579.
during
the
great
plague
,
by
reason
of
my
absence
,
and
ceasing
of
the
Parliament
,
a
great
number
of
my
officers
,
being
retyred
thence
,
young
Children
were
seene
that
yeare
to
play
at
the
nine
pinnes
in
the
streates
.
I
knowe
that
there
is
a
great
number
of
good
men
in
my
Citie
of
Paris
,
and
that
of
foure
parts
,
three
are
of
that
number
who
are
very
sory
of
that
which
hath
happened
.
Let
them
therefore
so
deale
,
that
I
may
be
content
,
let
them
not
inforce
me
to
shew
them
what
I
may
doo
,
more
to
doo
that
which
I
am
able
,
and
will
not
.
You
knowe
that
patiency
prouoked
,
doo
turne
into
furie
,
and
you
knowe
also
,
what
a
King
offended
may
do
,
if
I
list
to
employe
all
my
power
and
meanes
to
bee
reuenged
.
And
although
I
bee
not
of
a
vindicatiue
spirit
,
yet
I
would
that
they
should
know
that
I
haue
courage
as
much
as
any
of
my
predecessors
.
I
haue
not
yet
,
since
the
time
that
I
came
to
the
Crowne
,
by
the
death
of
my
brother
,
vsed
any
rigour
toward
any
man
,
yet
will
not
I
,
that
they
should
abuse
my
clemency
;
I
am
not
an
vsurper
;
I
am
a
lawfull
King
by
succession
,
and
of
a
race
which
hath
alwaies
commaunded
with
clemencie
.
It
is
a
tale
to
speake
of
religion
,
they
must
take
another
way
:
there
is
not
a
Prince
in
this
world
,
more
Catholicke
,
which
desireth
more
the
rooting
out
of
heresie
then
I
;
my
actions
and
my
life
haue
giuen
sufficient
witnes
in
that
behalfe
to
my
people
:
I
would
that
it
had
cost
me
an
arme
,
that
the
last
heretick
were
in
picture
in
this
chamber
.
Goe
home
to
your
charges
and
bee
of
good
courage
,
you
ought
not
to
feare
any
thing
while
you
haue
mee
on
your
side
,
I
will
you
to
let
them
vnderstand
all
that
I
haue
tolde
you
.
During
these
practises
of
the
Leaguers
,
and
their
running
to
an
fro
,
to
amend
their
errour
,
to
fortifie
themselues
,
to
make
a
way
to
reconsiliation
,
they
stoope
to
the
Q
Mother
,
who
was
left
at
the
Loure
,
there
they
cap
and
crouch
vnto
her
,
they
kisse
her
hands
,
and
giue
her
sugred
words
,
excusing
the
matter
,
that
they
meant
no
hurt
,
but
were
put
in
some
feare
by
the
kings
forces
,
being
lodged
and
placed
in
Garison
before
their
doores
,
they
were
all
the
Kings
most
obedient
and
faithfull
seruants
,
they
require
nothing
else
,
but
that
a
Catholick
successe
be
nominated
,
an
immortall
warre
denounced
against
the
hereticks
:
vpon
that
condition
they
are
ready
to
bee
sacrificed
at
his
feete
,
that
she
would
be
a
meane
to
pacifie
his
anger
and
displeasure
;
she
had
been
hetherto
the
onely
vpholder
of
the
state
against
the
hereticks
,
now
she
may
shew
a
notable
proofe
of
her
great
wisdome
,
and
do
great
seruice
to
the
holy
Church
.
By
these
and
such
like
perswasions
,
she
was
easily
wonne
to
bee
a
mediator
yet
once
for
them
to
the
King
.
The
Q.
Mother
was
as
deeply
fallen
into
the
crime
of
treason
as
they
,
saue
onely
in
one
degree
:
for
they
had
conspired
the
kings
death
,
and
vsurping
of
his
kingdome
.
Shee
was
not
desirous
of
the
kinges
death
,
nor
that
his
kingdome
should
be
taken
from
him
,
but
she
was
glad
and
sought
all
meanes
to
keepe
him
wrapped
in
troubles
during
her
life
,
though
it
should
cost
him
at
length
his
life
and
state
,
that
shee
might
alwayes
wrest
the
rule
and
gouernment
out
of
his
hand
,
by
throwing
him
headlong
from
time
to
tyme
into
troubles
and
dangers
.
This
accursed
woman
therefore
seeth
here
an
occasion
proffered
her
to
nourish
still
her
ambitious
humor
,
&
to
bind
both
the
king
and
his
enemies
vnto
her
by
the
meanes
of
reconciliation
.
She
from
tyme
to
time
sendeth
vnto
the
king
,
maketh
him
beleeue
that
there
is
not
so
much
fault
in
the
Leaguers
,
as
it
outwardly
seemeth
to
bee
:
they
tooke
armors
to
defend
themselues
,
standing
in
some
feare
and
mistrust
of
his
forces
disposed
in
the
streetes
at
their
dores
,
and
that
it
was
rather
a
fray
which
happened
by
the
prouoking
of
some
vnaduised
persons
,
then
any
intent
of
rebellion
,
and
that
the
people
once
mooued
ranne
somewhat
rashly
and
inordinatly
(
as
the
maner
is
in
such
a
case
)
shee
warneth
him
to
take
heede
,
not
to
kindle
a
new
ciuill
warre
farre
more
dangerous
then
the
former
,
with
the
heretikes
,
stronger
in
forces
,
wealth
,
and
partakers
:
&
if
all
the
power
of
the
realme
had
not
béene
able
to
extinguish
the
former
,
it
would
bee
an
endles
worke
to
bring
this
to
an
end
:
which
could
not
bee
done
without
the
subuerting
,
or
at
least
the
renting
of
the
kingdome
,
that
in
tyme
he
may
well
be
reuenged
of
the
iniuries
of
some
,
of
whom
hee
feeleth
himselfe
greeued
.
It
is
best
to
dissemble
and
winke
for
a
time
,
then
by
a
precipitation
of
counsell
to
hazard
life
and
state
.
By
this
Cup
,
which
shee
borrowed
of
Circe
her
countrey
woman
,
she
transformed
the
king
from
a
man
(
hauing
a
Lyons
hart
)
into
a
sheepe
,
cast
him
in
a
sound
and
vnsensiblenes
:
whereby
after
he
could
not
feele
the
good
counsels
of
his
faithful
subiects
,
who
proffered
him
their
help
to
reuenge
such
notorious
and
publike
contumelies
,
vntill
that
at
length
necessity
enforced
him
to
do
it
.
The
rumor
of
such
a
notable
treason
,
attempted
and
performed
by
the
Leaguers
,
in
expelling
the
king
of
such
an
ancient
race
out
of
his
imperial
Citty
,
spread
abroad
,
there
repayred
vnto
the
king
two
maner
of
people
,
to
offer
him
their
help
in
the
reuengement
of
such
an
iniury
,
to
wit
,
some
Leaguers
,
which
(
seeing
that
the
Lorreins
had
proceeded
so
far
as
to
attempt
agaynst
his
person
and
state
)
now
do
change
their
minde
,
do
pitty
their
Prince
so
much
abused
vnder
colour
of
Catholicisme
.
The
Catholikes
both
noble
,
ecclesiasticall
and
commons
,
the
better
&
sounder
part
of
them
come
in
post
to
the
King
,
exclaiming
against
the
Guyzes
,
and
against
their
presumption
,
requiring
the
K.
to
take
punishment
equall
to
the
greatnes
of
the
offence
,
do
counsell
him
to
let
alone
the
King
of
Nauarre
and
all
the
heretikes
,
who
neuer
enterprised
such
a
thing
,
and
to
turne
his
forces
agaynst
such
notorious
offenders
.
They
prayed
him
to
ouergoe
his
greefe
,
they
proffer
him
their
seruice
,
their
liues
,
goods
,
and
meanes
for
the
performance
thereof
.
The
King
despiseth
not
their
good
counsell
and
affection
toward
him
,
but
being
bewitched
by
the
sorcering
of
his
mother
,
as
is
abouesaid
,
answereth
them
quietly
,
that
he
wanted
neither
courage
nor
force
to
reuenge
his
priuat
iniuries
,
sayth
,
that
he
will
not
kindle
a
new
ciuill
warre
in
his
realme
,
thanketh
them
,
and
sendeth
them
home
,
intending
already
reconsiliation
with
the
Leaguers
.
It
is
sayd
before
how
the
Leaguers
and
the
Parisiens
leagued
with
them
,
perceauing
that
the
missing
of
the
King
might
turne
to
their
shame
and
vndooing
,
tryed
to
iustify
their
actions
by
letters
,
solicited
other
townes
and
citties
to
the
like
rebellion
,
fortifyed
themselues
,
seazed
vppon
as
many
holdes
as
they
could
surprize
:
and
in
the
meane
time
searched
and
viewed
the
Kinges
mynd
by
their
secret
spials
,
sounded
his
mind
a
farre
of
by
the
hipocriticall
Capuchins
,
whether
these
vngratefull
actions
had
any
thing
mooued
him
to
disoaine
poperie
,
and
to
seeme
to
encline
to
them
of
the
reformed
religion
:
but
specially
by
them
of
the
court
of
Parliament
,
whom
they
sent
to
him
to
know
his
disposition
to
peace
,
and
how
he
digested
the
contumelious
iniuries
.
It
is
sayd
also
,
that
in
the
meane
time
by
the
means
of
his
mother
,
they
extinguished
that
Nemesis
,
which
is
in
great
Princes
,
and
turned
it
into
pusillanimity
:
and
how
bee
shewed
some
tokens
of
that
basenes
of
hart
in
his
speeches
with
them
of
his
court
of
Parliament
.
Now
the
Leaguers
perceiuing
by
all
these
meanes
,
that
the
Kinges
heat
was
cooled
,
&
more
inclined
vnto
impunitie
,
which
he
calleth
clemencie
,
then
vnto
punishment
and
reuenge
:
Before
they
enter
into
treaty
of
peace
,
they
goe
about
to
temper
him
somewhat
better
yet
,
by
a
forme
of
petition
:
and
to
giue
some
authority
to
the
same
,
they
borrow
both
the
person
,
and
the
name
of
the
Cardinall
of
Bourbon
,
whose
authority
from
the
beginning
they
had
made
a
couering
of
their
negotiation
and
conspiracies
.
This
Cardinall
being
one
of
the
first
Princes
of
the
blood
,
was
not
ignorant
long
time
before
,
of
all
these
commotions
,
&
of
the
old
hatred
which
they
of
the
house
of
Guyze
haue
borne
to
the
Princes
,
friends
,
and
seruants
,
of
the
house
of
Bourbon
,
and
that
in
seeking
the
decay
and
fal
of
them
they
procured
also
his
own
:
But
through
a
certaine
vnhappines
,
he
had
suffered
himselfe
to
be
possessed
and
handled
by
them
of
the
contrary
part
,
and
following
their
counsels
,
they
had
made
alwaies
a
buckler
of
him
,
considering
his
qualitie
and
degree
,
which
he
hath
in
that
realme
,
as
well
among
the
Princes
,
as
among
the
priests
.
So
that
many
of
them
to
serue
their
turne
did
not
feare
,
to
affirme
that
he
was
the
eldest
of
the
house
of
Bourbon
,
and
that
if
neede
were
,
hee
was
capable
of
the
succession
to
the
Crowne
.
This
man
therefore
serued
much
to
their
faction
:
him
they
thrust
forward
for
the
negotiation
and
aduauncing
of
their
affayres
,
according
to
the
occasions
.
So
that
hauing
determined
to
send
a
supplication
to
the
King
,
to
asswage
his
displeasure
,
while
they
aduise
vpon
other
wayes
,
to
entangle
and
entrap
him
yet
once
more
.
They
prepose
the
said
Cardinall
his
name
in
the
said
petition
,
that
the
greatnes
of
his
name
(
onely
of
that
faction
of
all
the
house
of
Bourbon
)
may
serue
as
a
vayle
to
the
affections
,
of
them
who
were
more
watchfull
in
handling
of
their
affaires
,
them
the
said
Cardinall
was
in
the
gouerning
of
his
owne
.
They
doo
present
this
supplication
,
in
the
name
of
the
Cardinall
of
Bourbon
,
and
of
the
Masters
of
the
League
,
who
would
faine
becalled
Princesse
,
and
in
the
name
of
the
Citie
of
Paris
,
and
of
the
other
Cities
of
their
confederacie
.
In
this
supplication
they
make
a
low
coursie
and
al
contemptious
capping
,
with
an
humble
submission
and
protestation
of
their
good
willes
,
with
a
proffer
of
their
seruice
,
and
of
all
that
they
haue
,
for
the
defence
of
his
estate
,
and
of
the
Catholick
religion
,
so
that
the
Duke
of
Guize
may
haue
the
leading
of
his
forces
and
managing
of
their
affaires
.
Secondly
,
they
charge
the
Duke
Espernon
and
his
brother
,
the
Lord
Valette
,
to
be
fauourers
of
the
hereticks
,
to
haue
betrayed
the
kings
forces
,
in
hindering
all
good
exploytes
,
to
bee
done
against
the
hereticks
,
and
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
To
haue
fauored
the
armie
of
the
Germanes
in
their
retiring
home
,
to
haue
beene
the
cause
by
his
counsell
of
the
vprore
happened
of
late
at
Paris
.
To
haue
wasted
the
Kinges
treasure
,
to
be
the
author
of
all
the
disorde●
which
is
in
the
gouernement
.
Thirdly
,
they
purge
themselues
of
any
priuat
inimitie
,
or
affection
towards
him
in
this
accusation
,
and
for
proofe
of
the
foresaid
offences
,
doo
referre
themselues
to
the
testimonie
of
the
Queene
Mother
,
and
of
the
officers
of
his
Crowne
,
if
it
pleaseth
him
to
examine
them
vppon
the
saide
crimes
,
and
giue
them
licence
to
speake
their
mindes
with
libertie
.
Fourthly
,
they
demand
of
him
instantly
with
prayer
to
put
the
sayd
Espernon
and
Valette
his
brother
,
and
their
adherents
,
from
his
person
and
fauour
,
and
to
discharge
them
from
all
charges
and
gouernements
which
they
haue
in
the
Realme
,
&
that
the
king
will
prouide
them
of
some
small
charges
,
of
no
importance
at
all
.
They
also
doe
assure
the
King
,
that
in
so
doing
,
he
shall
greatly
please
the
people
,
in
deliuering
them
as
they
say
from
that
feare
,
which
they
haue
conceaued
of
the
power
of
the
said
Espernon
.
These
lets
being
taken
away
,
they
require
him
to
make
warre
in
Guienne
,
in
his
owne
person
,
to
whome
they
doe
promise
their
ready
will
,
courage
and
assistance
,
against
the
heretikes
,
and
in
the
meane
time
to
appoynt
his
mother
to
gouerne
Paris
.
Fiftly
,
they
require
that
the
Duke
de
Maine
may
haue
an
armie
to
goe
into
Daulphine
,
against
them
of
the
Religion
,
they
tell
him
that
hee
may
make
a
great
booty
of
the
spoyle
of
Espernon
&
his
brother
,
to
maintaine
the
warre
,
and
that
hee
will
abolish
all
new
subsidies
and
charges
layd
vpon
the
people
.
Sixtly
,
they
doe
require
that
he
will
name
a
successor
Catholick
,
fearing
it
greatly
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
them
of
the
reformed
Religion
.
Seuenthly
,
they
of
Paris
(
as
partakers
in
this
request
)
doo
faine
and
glose
with
the
king
,
and
pray
him
most
humbly
to
beleeue
them
,
that
all
which
had
happened
of
late
at
Paris
,
was
not
that
they
thought
to
do
him
any
harme
,
and
that
it
was
done
by
their
Magistrates
,
and
that
onely
they
doubted
least
the
authors
of
the
counsel
(
in
bringing
extraordinary
forces
into
the
Citie
)
would
haue
abused
his
authoritie
in
oppressing
them
They
fayne
themselues
very
sory
,
that
hee
went
foorth
of
their
Citie
in
displeasure
and
mistrust
,
praying
him
to
giue
them
leaue
to
liue
in
rest
vnder
his
obedience
.
Last
of
all
,
they
require
that
the
Lord
d'Ho
be
discharged
hereafter
,
of
his
charge
which
he
had
to
commaund
in
the
Citie
,
and
that
he
will
allow
the
deposing
of
the
Prouost
and
Escheuins
,
and
approue
the
new
election
which
they
haue
made
of
others
,
and
that
hereafter
it
be
lawfull
for
the
Citizens
to
choose
their
owne
officers
.
Also
when
it
shall
please
him
to
returne
into
the
Citie
,
hee
will
not
bring
within
twelue
leagues
thereof
,
any
other
forces
beside
his
ordinary
guards
.
This
supplication
was
presented
to
him
the
eight
and
twentith
of
May
.
The
King
hauing
receiued
this
suplication
,
answereth
it
the
nine
and
twentith
of
May
at
Chartres
,
wherein
first
hee
rehearseth
the
zeale
which
he
hath
to
the
Catholick
religion
,
the
great
and
dangerous
warrs
which
he
had
done
,
the
great
charges
which
hee
hath
beene
at
for
the
same
,
the
famous
victories
obtained
by
him
against
them
of
the
reformed
religion
:
and
how
he
hath
pacified
the
troubles
raysed
by
the
Leaguers
,
and
vnited
the
Catholicks
,
which
were
by
the
Leaguers
deuided
.
Secondly
,
he
sheweth
himselfe
willing
to
put
vp
all
iniuries
,
passed
against
him
in
Paris
,
when
the
inhabitants
shall
behaue
themselues
hereafter
,
as
it
becommeth
them
to
doe
,
and
in
so
doing
hee
proffereth
them
to
preserue
them
in
their
liberties
,
as
his
predecessors
haue
doone
before
him
.
Thirdly
,
hee
wisheth
nothing
more
than
that
all
the
popish
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
subiects
may
be
reunited
againe
to
warre
against
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
Fourthly
,
he
greatly
desireth
the
reformation
of
his
Realme
in
al
his
partes
:
and
for
because
it
is
a
publike
contagion
,
he
supposeth
that
it
can
not
be
well
done
,
without
the
assembly
of
the
States
,
which
he
intendeth
to
assemble
in
the
towne
of
Bloys
the
fifteeneth
of
August
,
where
he
promiseth
to
satisfie
them
in
warranting
them
from
falling
into
the
handes
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
or
any
other
here●ick
.
As
touching
the
complaints
against
the
Duke
Espernon
he
promiseth
to
them
iustice
therein
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
the
King
after
the
retyre
of
the
Germans
returning
to
Paris
,
intending
to
make
a
voyage
to
Guienne
agaynst
the
King
of
Nauarre
with
all
his
forces
,
and
in
his
proper
person
had
prepared
the
way
to
doo
great
exployts
,
by
sending
forces
vnto
Lauerdine
Lieutenant
of
Niort
,
immediatly
after
the
death
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
how
the
sayd
Lord
Lauerdine
with
those
forces
seazed
vpon
the
Iles
of
Marans
,
and
tooke
all
the
Forts
within
the
Iland
.
Which
exployts
being
done
,
the
Lord
Cluseaulx
,
otherwise
called
Blanchard
,
obtayned
the
gouernment
of
the
sayd
Iland
,
where
hee
determined
to
settle
himselfe
:
and
after
many
extorsions
,
ransackings
and
robberies
,
done
(
during
and
after
the
siege
of
Marans
)
to
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
who
had
abandoned
all
things
to
saue
themselues
at
Rochel
;
he
promised
to
himselfe
to
fortifie
and
kéepe
well
the
sayd
places
,
in
hope
shortly
after
to
occupie
the
whole
gouernement
of
Aunis
,
and
to
plague
the
inhabitants
of
Rochel
.
Therefore
he
lodged
there
his
regiment
,
which
consisted
of
ten
Ensignes
,
whom
he
deuided
in
the
Forts
of
the
Iland
:
and
to
make
warre
out
right
,
he
ordained
the
Lord
Tremblay
to
bee
in
garrison
there
with
a
companie
of
fourtie
light
horses
.
He
caused
great
store
of
white
Corslets
and
newe
Pikes
to
be
brought
thether
out
of
Paris
,
to
arme
his
garrisons
there
.
He
sendeth
Commissioners
to
the
Parishes
round
about
,
euen
to
them
which
lye
next
to
Rochel
,
to
haue
a
number
of
Pyoners
,
to
gather
Subsidies
and
Tallages
,
and
to
bring
them
to
Marans
.
He
prepared
a
number
of
Barkes
and
boates
for
to
hold
the
Sea
,
and
to
seaze
vppon
the
Ile
of
Rhe
,
by
the
intelligences
which
he
had
with
the
Lord
S.
Luke
of
Browage
.
He
caused
the
Corne
and
Wine
to
be
taken
vp
through
the
Farmes
of
the
gouernment
of
Rochel
,
and
tooke
many
prisoners
.
To
be
short
,
speaking
very
bigge
,
he
omitted
no
poynt
of
hostilitie
,
hoping
to
make
there
a
second
Browage
,
and
a
Blockhouse
to
famish
Rochel
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
did
beare
with
him
:
and
hauing
spied
his
counsell
,
during
the
space
of
two
moneths
and
a
halfe
,
the
sayd
King
hauing
on
a
sudden
assembled
certaine
companies
of
footmen
and
horsemen
,
&
made
all
things
readie
,
the
24.
of
Iune
entered
the
Iland
at
Charron
nigh
to
Marans
ouer
the
bridges
,
which
he
had
caused
to
bee
made
in
diuers
places
.
In
this
Iland
were
holden
by
the
enemie
the
Forts
of
Charron
and
Brault
,
wherein
were
foure
score
Souldiers
harquebusiers
,
commaunded
by
Captaine
Chautery
,
hee
besieged
the
Fort
of
Brault
,
as
the
néerest
of
greater
importance
and
more
defendable
by
the
enemie
,
whose
losse
drew
after
it
the
losse
of
Charron
.
He
drewe
by
the
channell
of
Seure
two
shippes
set
in
readines
to
batter
it
:
but
at
night
it
was
surrendered
,
their
liues
safe
:
notwithstanding
,
of
courtesie
he
granted
both
to
the
Captaine
and
Souldiers
their
swords
:
&
immediatly
they
of
Charron
surrendered
themselues
likewise
,
being
in
number
twentie
of
the
best
Souldiers
of
the
Regiment
.
The
25.
day
he
caused
a
bridge
to
be
made
vpon
the
channell
of
Brune
,
approaching
still
to
the
Ile
of
Marans
,
and
went
himselfe
to
view
the
fort
Clouzie
,
and
a
certaine
house
fortified
by
the
enemie
,
called
the
house
of
Clouzie
,
nigh
the
méetings
of
two
channels
which
doo
wash
the
sayd
house
on
both
sides
.
These
two
Forts
doo
lye
vpon
a
deepe
channell
,
which
they
must
needes
passe
ouer
to
enter
into
Marans
,
distant
one
from
the
other
about
sixe
score
paces
,
and
beyond
the
sayd
channell
betweene
the
two
forts
a
newe
fort
was
builded
,
for
to
let
the
casting
of
the
bridge
,
if
any
should
be
made
.
This
newe
fort
was
in
the
sight
of
the
two
forts
,
to
wit
,
the
fort
of
Clouzie
,
and
the
house
of
Clouzie
,
whereof
is
spoken
of
before
.
All
things
well
viewed
,
the
sayd
King
concluded
to
attempt
vpon
these
fortes
:
the
rest
of
the
day
passed
away
in
shooting
certaine
volleys
of
Ordinance
vppon
those
fortes
out
of
the
shippes
,
and
in
certaine
light
skirmishes
.
In
the
euening
the
sayd
King
caused
the
shippes
to
goe
downe
the
water
to
the
Iland
Charron
,
to
take
from
the
enemy
the
suspicion
of
the
thing
which
hee
determined
to
do
the
day
following
.
The
26.
day
being
the
Lords
day
,
about
three
a
clock
,
hee
came
with
few
of
his
men
before
Clouzie
,
made
his
bridges
sure
,
aduauncing
forward
,
his
Gabions
prepared
the
bridge
to
bee
cast
betweene
the
two
forts
,
searched
the
places
where
they
might
enter
into
Marans
,
causeth
his
shippes
to
approach
into
that
place
,
where
they
were
the
day
before
,
putting
his
regimentes
in
battaile
aray
,
placing
them
in
the
same
order
that
they
should
march
,
and
also
his
footmen
to
sustayne
the
enemy
at
the
entring
of
the
Iland
,
and
to
serue
for
such
occasions
as
might
ryse
,
he
being
himselfe
in
person
the
formost
to
see
with
the
eie
what
should
be
needeful
to
be
done
.
The
morning
passed
away
in
such
exercises
,
and
in
the
meane
while
the
enemy
did
what
he
could
to
keepe
him
off
.
At
11.
a
clock
,
prayers
and
singing
of
Psalmes
vnto
God
being
ended
throughout
all
his
regimentes
and
troupes
of
horsemen
,
after
hee
had
appoynted
euery
man
what
they
should
doo
,
hee
began
to
force
the
passage
,
kept
by
a
companie
of
the
regiment
of
the
Lord
Cluseaulx
,
and
with
the
company
of
light
horses
of
the
Lord
Tremblay
,
flanked
on
the
one
side
with
the
fort
Clouzie
,
and
on
the
other
side
by
the
house
Clousie
,
which
was
(
as
is
aforesayd
)
fortified
and
in
front
defended
by
the
third
fort
,
and
a
trench
in
the
middle
.
Vpon
the
right
hand
of
the
house
of
Clousy
marched
the
master
of
the
Campe
Preaulx
,
who
had
slyded
with
his
troupes
into
the
reedes
,
to
passe
ouer
the
channell
in
a
place
knowen
,
and
yet
not
without
danger
and
the
Captayne
Ferrand
with
him
:
hee
tooke
also
with
him
the
Captaines
Lomeau
and
Nede
into
the
same
reedes
.
A
little
behind
was
the
Baron
Salignak
with
his
regiment
to
geue
the
scalado
to
the
sayd
house
.
Right
against
the
house
of
Clouzie
,
foure
captaines
with
their
Souldiers
thosen
out
of
the
regiment
of
the
Lord
Granuile
,
did
aduaunce
the
Gabions
vppon
the
banke
of
the
channell
,
and
behind
their
Gabions
were
in
battell
aray
the
companyes
of
Rochel
at
the
right
hand
of
the
sayd
Gabions
,
right
agaynst
the
meeting
of
the
two
channels
:
the
saide
Lord
Granuile
with
thirty
armed
men
did
push
forward
the
said
bridge
,
they
were
couered
from
the
gunshot
of
the
fort
Clousy
by
the
Captaine
Valley
of
Rochel
with
a
great
number
of
targets
of
proofe
,
and
behinde
them
(
who
did
push
the
bridge
)
marched
the
rest
of
the
regiment
with
the
troupes
of
Rhe
,
conducted
by
captayne
Planch
.
At
the
lift
hand
going
toward
Clousy
(
to
occupy
the
enemy
)
all
along
the
channell
marched
the
new
and
old
gardes
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
conducted
by
the
Captaynes
Porte
and
Vignoles
,
and
the
Harquebuziers
on
horseback
of
the
Lord
Peujas
,
who
were
al
lighted
of
their
horse
with
Captaine
Limalle
.
The
horsemen
were
behind
the
footmen
,
the
troupe
of
the
Lord
Peujas
behind
the
regiment
of
the
Lord
Granuile
,
and
the
companies
of
Rhe
,
which
followed
the
bridge
.
The
mayne
forces
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
commaunded
by
the
Prince
of
Soissons
,
were
a
hundred
paces
and
more
behind
,
but
a
litle
more
aduaunced
vppon
the
lift
hand
.
The
enemyes
seeing
the
Kinges
forces
in
that
aray
,
and
that
they
had
bowed
theyr
knees
on
the
ground
to
make
their
prayers
to
God
afore
they
went
to
the
battell
,
and
calling
to
remembrance
the
prayers
which
were
made
at
Coutras
,
did
fall
into
such
a
feare
,
as
they
began
to
crye
,
they
pray
,
they
will
beat
vs
as
they
did
at
Coutras
:
and
beginning
to
wauer
,
on
a
sudden
fled
away
in
great
disorder
.
Here
is
to
be
noted
,
that
had
it
not
béen
for
the
fault
committed
through
hastines
in
casting
the
bridge
in
a
place
where
the
chanell
was
forked
,
whereas
it
should
haue
béene
cast
below
the
méeting
of
two
channels
,
they
had
béen
followed
with
such
violence
,
that
they
had
béen
cut
to
peeces
afore
they
could
haue
come
to
Marans
.
It
is
not
to
bee
forgotten
,
that
the
King
of
Nauarre
at
the
same
houre
caused
the
regiments
of
his
gardes
of
Charbonieres
,
and
Soubran
,
conducted
by
the
Lord
Mignonuile
,
Marshall
of
the
campe
,
to
take
paines
for
to
wade
ouerthwart
the
Marishes
in
the
water
to
the
knee
,
more
then
a
League
,
and
defeated
a
part
of
the
enemie
,
whome
they
met
in
their
retyring
.
The
Fort
of
Clousy
,
seeing
the
disaray
of
their
fellowes
,
rendered
immediatly
:
at
discretion
therein
were
fourescore
men
commaunded
by
Captaine
Serre
,
who
were
all
saued
;
the
enemies
partly
made
their
retire
in
great
haste
to
Marans
,
and
partly
fled
another
way
.
In
the
towne
where
it
was
thought
that
some
resistance
would
haue
been
made
,
was
such
a
maze
,
that
there
was
found
no
body
.
Many
of
the
forces
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
not
staying
for
the
setting
on
of
the
bridge
,
both
a
foote
and
horseback
,
cast
themselues
in
the
water
.
The
Lord
Cluseaulx
,
who
did
dine
at
Marans
whilest
the
King
of
Nauarre
did
force
the
passage
,
hearing
of
the
flight
of
his
men
,
as
well
with
them
which
had
remained
within
the
towne
,
as
with
them
who
had
retired
from
the
garde
of
the
passage
,
with
the
Lord
Tremblay
,
few
of
the
company
fled
into
the
Castell
,
because
there
was
no
other
way
nor
place
to
flee
to
.
The
first
which
entred
into
Marans
were
the
gardes
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
followed
at
hand
with
the
rest
of
the
armie
,
as
fast
as
they
could
passe
ouer
at
Clousy
.
At
the
same
instant
,
the
enemies
were
besieged
in
the
Castell
,
the
quarters
parted
to
euerie
regiment
,
and
at
euening
euerie
one
was
lodged
vpon
the
Castell
ditch
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
followed
them
at
hand
with
his
maine
forces
,
and
lodged
that
same
night
at
Marans
.
The
same
day
were
summoned
all
these
forts
following
,
fortified
with
Garisons
of
the
enemie
.
The
Fort
Boysneuf
,
where
commaunded
the
Lieutenant
of
Captaine
Serre
,
with
thirtie
men
with
him
,
who
yeelded
.
Also
the
Fort
Brune
,
wherein
were
threescore
men
,
commaunded
by
Captaine
Camart
,
who
yeelded
also
:
The
Fort
Allowette
,
holden
with
twentie
men
,
commaunded
by
the
Lieutenant
of
Captaine
Roque
,
all
yeelded
with
their
liues
safe
.
There
rested
in
all
the
Iland
that
day
,
being
the
sixe
and
twentie
of
Iune
,
to
recouer
from
the
hand
of
the
enemie
,
but
the
Castell
,
the
Forts
Bastile
and
Paulee
,
situated
vpon
the
other
entries
into
the
Iland
.
The
prudence
of
the
K.
of
Nauarre
is
not
to
be
forgotten
,
that
before
he
assaulted
the
Iland
,
hee
placed
the
Lord
Trimouille
,
with
all
his
light
horsemen
,
and
the
companies
of
the
Lord
Orges
,
Plassak
,
and
Arambure
,
within
the
town
of
Saint
Ihan
of
Liuersay
,
in
the
high
way
from
Niort
,
to
Marans
,
that
the
enemie
might
not
receaue
succour
through
the
Bastile
.
The
Lord
Trimouille
had
made
a
Fort
in
two
dayes
,
betweene
Saint
Ihan
of
Liuersay
and
Bastile
,
to
cut
from
them
which
were
therein
,
all
meanes
to
escape
away
,
and
hope
of
succour
.
The
monday
on
the
seauen
and
twentie
of
Iune
,
the
Captaine
and
Souldiours
of
the
said
Bastile
,
séeing
that
all
the
meanes
to
auoyde
,
were
cut
off
from
them
,
did
yéeld
,
and
went
foorth
with
like
conditions
as
their
fellowes
had
done
the
day
before
,
being
in
number
fourescore
and
ten
,
commaunded
by
Captaine
Chapel
.
The
eight
and
twenty
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
with
two
canons
,
and
two
Culuerines
,
began
to
approach
,
and
in
the
middest
of
the
day
,
put
them
in
place
of
batterie
.
The
Lorde
Clermont
there
did
commaund
:
that
night
there
were
certaine
motions
of
Parley
.
The
nine
and
twentie
,
about
three
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
when
the
besieged
saw
that
the
King
of
Nauarre
went
to
worke
in
good
earnest
,
they
demaunded
to
Parley
,
and
in
the
name
of
all
the
rest
,
came
forth
Captaine
Riuiere
,
to
require
conditions
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
At
length
the
composition
was
concluded
,
that
the
Captaines
and
Gentlemen
should
goe
forth
with
their
horses
and
corselets
,
&
the
souldiours
with
their
swords
,
that
the
rest
of
their
armour
should
remaine
within
the
Castell
.
The
master
of
the
campe
,
the
Lord
Tremblay
,
the
Captaines
Maron
and
Toure
should
remaine
in
the
hands
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
to
deliuer
him
the
colours
,
to
wit
,
eyght
Ensignes
(
for
two
companies
had
none
)
and
the
Cornet
.
The
agréement
was
carefully
kept
,
the
King
himselfe
conducted
them
part
of
the
way
,
they
were
not
iniuried
so
much
as
one
word
,
although
the
Lord
Cluseaulx
had
great
enemies
.
The
same
day
,
Captaine
Roque
rendered
the
Fort
Paulee
,
with
the
same
conditions
,
that
the
Castell
was
yeelded
vp
:
the
Lord
Lauerdine
sending
word
that
he
could
not
rescue
them
,
for
because
the
Lord
Boulay
was
lodged
on
that
side
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
kept
Cluseaulx
prisoner
,
who
was
brought
with
great
solemnitie
into
Rochel
,
where
he
was
kept
prisoner
a
long
time
,
hauing
lisence
(
notwithstanding
)
to
goe
where
he
would
,
vnder
custodie
of
certaine
Souldiours
:
he
was
better
vsed
then
many
did
expect
:
at
length
he
was
deliuered
,
and
among
other
,
vpon
this
condition
,
neuer
more
to
ioyne
himselfe
to
the
League
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
also
sendeth
all
the
armour
which
there
was
taken
,
in
great
stoare
,
with
the
colours
to
Rochel
there
were
taken
also
:
many
faire
horses
.
So
in
the
space
of
foure
dayes
,
he
recouered
all
the
Iles
and
Forts
of
Maran
,
&
did
rid
all
that
quarter
of
the
filthie
sinke
of
the
Leaguers
,
where
he
did
shew
no
lesse
courtesie
to
his
enemies
,
then
valour
and
diligence
in
the
repressing
of
them
.
It
is
said
before
,
how
that
after
the
accursed
and
execrable
rebellion
,
and
insolencie
of
the
Leaguers
in
Paris
,
they
perceauing
the
foule
and
dangerous
errour
which
they
had
committed
,
in
missing
of
the
Kings
person
,
and
that
hee
was
now
safe
enough
from
falling
into
their
hands
againe
,
which
might
redound
to
their
vtter
vndooing
,
they
sent
three
manner
of
spyalls
to
him
,
to
view
his
countenance
,
to
sound
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
,
by
the
way
of
sorrowing
and
excusing
the
desperat
fact
attempted
against
his
sacred
person
in
Paris
.
It
is
saide
also
,
how
they
sent
a
supplication
vnto
him
,
therein
faining
a
submission
full
of
snares
,
and
vnreasonable
demaundes
.
It
is
sayd
also
,
how
vppon
the
rumor
spread
abroad
throughout
all
the
realme
,
his
faithfull
seruantes
of
all
callinges
and
degrees
moued
with
anger
and
compassion
repayred
vnto
him
,
most
humbly
prayed
him
not
to
put
vp
such
publike
iniury
,
proffered
him
their
seruice
,
goods
,
and
liues
for
the
reuengement
of
such
an
outragious
offence
.
Now
agayne
many
of
the
Kinges
subiects
of
all
qualityes
and
degrées
do
repaire
a
fresh
vnto
the
King
,
most
instantly
to
require
him
not
to
suffer
such
a
damnable
treason
of
the
Guyzes
and
their
confederats
let
go
vnpunished
,
but
that
punishment
be
executed
vpon
such
offenders
in
such
sort
as
is
fit
for
the
greeuousnes
of
the
offence
:
they
do
promise
him
againe
all
aide
and
succour
,
if
hee
will
resolue
himselfe
to
seeke
the
meanes
of
reuenge
,
and
let
the
heretikes
alone
for
a
time
.
The
King
whom
Gods
iustice
did
vrge
and
pursue
for
the
hardnes
of
his
hart
,
in
so
obstinating
himselfe
against
the
Gospell
and
other
offences
,
which
do
issue
out
of
that
spring
,
seemed
to
be
touched
with
the
readines
of
his
good
Subiectes
,
but
not
to
any
purpose
moued
to
follow
their
good
counsell
,
but
thanketh
euery
one
as
though
hee
had
no
neede
at
all
of
their
counsell
and
ayde
.
The
Leaguers
now
vnderstanding
by
their
spials
the
pusillanimity
of
the
King
,
and
his
inclination
to
some
composition
and
peace
with
them
,
though
disaduantagious
,
by
his
slender
and
fearfull
answere
to
their
vnreasonable
demaunds
in
their
supplication
,
do
now
conceaue
a
good
hope
,
not
onely
to
amend
the
former
fault
,
but
also
to
make
themselues
a
way
more
plaine
and
easier
then
euer
they
had
before
,
to
performe
shortly
their
enterprises
.
And
as
they
haue
had
recourse
alwaies
to
the
Q.
Mother
,
by
whose
meanes
they
haue
found
a
present
remedy
in
all
faultes
committed
,
and
offences
geuen
to
the
King
:
but
now
that
at
their
request
she
had
besotted
him
by
her
sorceries
,
shee
must
make
an
end
of
her
good
worke
begunne
.
This
accursed
woman
hath
béen
the
dishonor
of
womankinde
,
the
subuersion
of
the
whole
kingdome
,
the
slaughter
of
the
nobility
,
the
butcher
of
the
commons
,
and
the
vndooing
of
her
owne
children
.
The
Leaguers
then
hauing
such
an
intercessor
,
who
vnder
colour
of
a
motherly
counsell
,
will
bring
them
neerer
to
execute
their
rage
vppon
the
Kinges
person
,
and
to
vsurpe
his
estate
,
do
send
this
old
Medea
to
make
a
negotiation
for
them
,
as
much
to
their
aduantage
as
shee
can
.
Therefore
that
they
may
strip
the
King
cleane
out
of
authority
,
they
do
thrust
in
their
demaundes
,
the
articles
concluded
at
Nancy
spoken
of
before
.
She
must
vrge
the
Kinges
consent
to
these
articles
following
:
for
which
intent
shee
went
to
Nemours
,
a
towne
in
Gastinois
.
In
these
demaunds
they
woulde
faine
make
the
Kinge
beleeue
,
howe
all
that
they
doo
is
for
the
preseruation
of
the
popish
religion
,
and
that
they
desyre
greatly
a
reunion
of
the
Catholiks
,
whereof
he
should
be
the
head
.
First
,
they
doe
demaund
that
all
generally
shall
promise
and
sweare
,
to
imploy
their
persons
,
goods
,
and
meanes
,
for
the
conseruation
and
defence
,
of
the
king
,
of
his
estate
and
authoritie
,
and
of
the
children
which
it
shall
please
God
to
send
him
,
and
that
against
all
manner
of
men
.
By
this
demaund
they
lull
the
king
asleepe
.
They
shall
sweare
also
the
rooting
out
of
heresie
,
and
doe
require
prouision
to
be
taken
,
that
no
heretike
Prince
,
or
suspected
of
heresie
,
or
fauourer
of
heretikes
,
may
enioy
the
Crowne
,
whatsoeuer
right
he
may
pretend
thereunto
:
and
that
this
may
be
confirmed
by
an
oath
of
all
men
.
Also
that
the
king
shall
sweare
to
defend
the
Leaguers
(
who
doo
call
themselues
Princes
)
against
the
heretikes
and
their
fauourers
.
By
this
artcile
they
will
exclude
(
if
they
may
)
all
the
Princes
of
the
house
of
Bourbon
,
whome
they
will
easily
finde
either
heretikes
,
or
fauourers
Note
.
of
heretikes
.
Secondly
,
they
demaund
,
that
it
may
please
him
to
sweare
to
the
obseruation
of
those
demaunds
,
and
that
hee
will
permit
in
their
custodie
the
townes
and
Cities
which
are
graunted
them
,
during
six
yeares
:
and
that
in
all
other
townes
which
shall
ioyne
themselues
to
the
Leaguers
,
nothing
be
innouated
,
and
that
they
may
not
be
punished
for
any
offence
or
rebellion
committed
.
Furthermore
,
they
doe
demaund
that
if
during
the
six
yeares
,
there
should
happen
any
vocation
of
gouernours
and
Captaines
,
in
the
saide
townes
and
Cities
,
that
then
the
Leaguers
may
name
such
as
they
think
good
,
and
that
the
king
shall
stablish
such
at
their
request
.
This
is
to
dispossesse
the
king
of
his
holds
,
towns
and
cities
,
and
therin
to
place
such
as
shall
bee
at
their
deuotion
,
whome
they
may
trust
.
Note
.
Thirdly
,
they
doe
require
the
publishing
of
the
councell
of
Trent
,
and
the
obseruing
of
the
same
,
and
that
the
King
shall
forsake
his
aliance
which
he
hath
with
princes
and
nations
,
heretickes
,
and
that
hee
shall
giue
ouer
the
protection
of
certaine
townes
knowen
to
bee
the
receptacle
of
heretikes
.
By
these
they
meane
,
the
Germanes
,
the
kings
of
Denmarke
and
Scotland
,
Note
.
the
Queene
of
England
,
the
cantons
of
Swissers
,
the
townes
of
Geneua
,
Sedan
,
and
Iamets
.
that
of
one
side
he
might
be
destitute
of
friends
to
defend
him
against
his
enemies
,
and
that
the
one
of
these
Cities
might
be
the
more
easily
subdued
by
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
and
the
other
two
by
the
Duke
of
Lorreine
.
Last
of
al
,
that
the
goods
and
lands
of
the
heretikes
be
solde
,
and
to
imploy
the
mony
to
make
warre
against
the
heretikes
,
but
specially
to
maintaine
one
armie
in
Poytow
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
and
the
other
in
Daulphine
conducted
by
his
brother
the
Duke
de
Maine
.
The
king
knew
very
wel
(
except
he
had
been
talpacoecior
)
that
these
articles
were
against
the
dutie
of
faithfull
subiects
:
and
that
of
the
princes
mentioned
in
the
said
articles
,
there
was
but
one
,
to
wit
,
the
Cardinall
of
Bourbon
,
&
that
all
the
others
being
strangers
,
did
handle
him
cunningly
at
will
,
vnder
faire
colours
,
and
made
him
their
mouth
to
speake
for
them
.
He
knew
very
well
,
that
all
that
which
they
say
in
their
articles
,
of
the
preseruation
o●
his
person
,
crowne
and
estate
,
were
but
wordes
,
and
a
couering
of
their
trayterous
drifts
:
he
perceiued
well
,
that
the
desire
which
they
pretended
to
haue
of
the
ease
and
preseruation
of
Cities
,
was
but
a
flattering
bayte
,
on
the
one
side
to
alienate
them
from
his
obedience
,
and
on
the
other
side
,
to
make
them
affected
,
&
ready
to
the
execution
of
their
enterprizes
.
As
for
the
nomination
of
gouernours
and
captains
in
the
sayd
townes
,
which
they
would
haue
to
be
reformed
to
them
,
to
place
therein
such
as
they
would
think
good
;
he
vnderstoode
well
,
that
in
plaine
tearmes
they
meant
to
abridg
that
small
store
of
authoritie
which
they
had
left
him
,
and
to
make
him
their
inferiour
:
He
saw
well
enough
,
that
the
degraduation
,
and
disheriting
of
the
lawfull
Princes
from
the
succession
of
the
crowne
,
vnder
the
colour
of
heresie
,
or
fauouring
of
heretikes
,
was
but
a
meane
to
put
the
Crowne
vpon
their
owne
heads
.
Also
,
that
to
breake
the
aliances
which
he
had
with
the
forraine
Princes
and
nations
whome
they
called
heretikes
,
was
a
thing
no
lesse
vniust
,
than
pernitious
to
his
estate
,
whome
by
such
means
,
they
wrapped
into
a
heape
of
newe
troubles
,
and
that
such
a
demaund
was
arrogantly
to
command
their
King
and
Soueraigne
.
To
be
short
,
the
king
knew
very
well
,
that
in
all
these
things
they
sought
but
the
easier
way
to
their
greatnes
,
and
the
means
to
debase
his
authoritie
,
and
to
hasten
the
fall
of
his
estate
.
Yet
as
a
man
bereft
of
wit
,
destitute
of
wisdome
and
courage
,
and
bewitched
with
the
pernitious
and
poysoned
counsells
of
Circe
,
his
execrable
and
accursed
mother
,
without
considering
any
thing
the
greatnes
of
the
offence
of
the
leaguers
,
and
the
innocencie
of
the
party
condemned
,
he
graunted
the
Edict
of
re-union
,
patched
by
the
hammering
and
tinkering
of
his
mother
&
the
Leaguers
,
in
the
towne
of
Nemours
,
where
they
had
assembled
themselues
,
bearing
date
the
one
and
twentith
of
Iuly
.
This
Edict
was
made
according
to
the
former
demaunds
and
articles
of
Nancy
,
spoken
of
before
.
Here
it
may
bee
asked
,
how
the
King
knowing
the
secret
thoughts
and
drif●s
of
the
Guizes
and
other
Leaguers
,
by
long
experience
and
obseruation
of
their
behauiours
,
by
the
admonitions
giuen
him
by
men
of
all
degrees
both
strangers
and
subiects
,
by
their
attempts
and
actions
so
often
times
atchieued
,
by
their
vniust
,
pernicious
,
vnreasonable
,
vnseemely
and
irreuerent
demaunds
so
oftentimes
proposed
,
and
his
faithfull
subiects
vrging
him
with
earnest
prayers
to
seeke
the
remedying
and
reuenge
of
these
iniuries
:
why
did
he
not
hearken
vnto
them
,
and
pursued
them
with
strong
hand
,
if
they
had
refused
to
answer
to
his
iustice
;
which
thing
to
doo
at
length
he
was
enforced
to
do
:
There
is
no
doubt
but
he
had
a
will
and
purpose
to
be
reuenged
of
them
:
but
being
a
scholler
of
the
villanous
and
prophane
Atheist
the
Italian
Machiauell
,
whose
philosophie
he
had
hardly
studied
by
the
counsell
of
his
godles
mother
,
and
of
some
villanous
scullions
Italians
which
were
about
her
,
hee
supposed
that
he
could
be
reuenged
better
by
craftinesse
and
surprising
of
them
,
then
by
force
.
He
watched
for
the
occasions
how
to
handle
them
in
such
wise
as
he
handled
them
of
the
reformed
religion
at
S.
Bartholomew
,
and
so
with
one
banquet
to
haue
rid
his
hands
of
his
enemies
,
and
recouered
his
authoritie
,
state
and
quietnes
.
And
so
refusing
the
lawfull
meanes
by
the
which
God
giueth
saluation
vnto
Kings
,
his
owne
counsell
turned
to
his
owne
shame
,
confusion
and
dishonour
.
Doo
ye
therefore
that
which
is
righteous
,
ye
Kings
and
Iudges
of
the
earth
,
and
kisse
the
sonne
least
ye
perish
out
of
the
way
.
The
king
therefore
hoping
to
bestowe
a
S.
Bartholmews
breakfast
vpon
them
,
was
content
to
take
any
thing
at
their
hands
.
This
agréement
concluded
,
caused
an
excéeding
great
ioy
to
all
the
conspirators
,
who
thought
it
to
bée
no
small
cunning
of
theirs
thus
easily
to
haue
auoided
the
deserued
punishment
of
their
mutinie
and
rebellion
:
for
which
cause
they
of
their
confederacie
doo
carrie
their
heads
higher
then
euer
they
did
,
their
courage
dooth
double
,
and
heate
kindle
against
them
of
the
reformed
religion
without
comparison
farre
more
then
before
.
Thereupon
two
mightie
Armies
are
appoynted
to
be
sent
,
the
one
into
Guienne
,
the
other
into
Daulphine
,
compounded
of
the
Kings
&
Leaguers
forces
,
dreadfull
and
terrible
not
only
to
the
reformed
Churches
of
France
,
but
also
to
the
Nations
round
about
.
The
Duke
of
Sauoy
(
one
of
the
conspiracie
of
the
League
)
mustered
a
mightie
Armie
that
should
inuade
the
Marquizat
of
Saluces
,
to
enter
into
Daulphine
,
to
ioyne
his
forces
with
the
League
.
The
Townes
and
Cities
great
and
small
,
according
to
the
edict
of
reunion
,
doo
shewe
themselues
readie
and
willing
to
bestow
gold
,
siluer
,
goods
,
fauours
,
armours
and
liues
to
further
the
affaires
of
the
Leaguers
.
All
these
things
were
much
,
but
they
were
nothing
to
the
great
preparation
of
warre
,
and
the
inuincible
Armado
which
was
not
onely
in
a
readines
,
but
also
sayling
forward
to
the
execution
of
this
conspiracie
agaynst
the
Church
of
God
,
they
goe
to
worke
by
land
and
by
water
.
For
this
nauall
Armie
builded
in
Spayne
,
was
thought
sufficient
to
conquer
many
Realmes
:
the
shippes
were
of
incomparable
bignes
,
in
number
so
many
that
they
couered
the
seas
.
The
most
excellent
Carpenters
,
cunning
men
,
and
finest
workemen
of
all
Europe
,
had
spent
their
wits
and
seuen
or
eight
yeares
in
the
building
and
preparing
of
the
sayd
Armie
:
The
Artillerie
,
powder
,
pellets
,
munitions
,
tacklings
,
and
other
necessarie
things
,
for
so
dreadfull
an
army
,
was
a
heape
of
things
incredible
to
beléeue
.
All
Italy
,
Venice
,
Sicil
,
Sardinia
,
Malta
,
and
other
Ilands
,
subiect
or
confederated
to
the
King
of
Spayne
,
had
brought
to
it
their
counsell
,
their
money
,
their
shippes
,
their
Captaines
,
their
armour
,
their
pylots
,
and
all
that
euer
they
could
deuise
:
so
that
Xerxes
did
neuer
so
much
against
Grecia
,
as
this
Armado
determined
to
doo
to
England
and
to
France
,
in
passing
by
.
As
for
France
,
the
Spanyard
made
his
account
,
to
bee
alreadie
vanquished
and
subdued
vnder
his
power
,
hauing
already
these
mightie
armies
aboue
said
,
and
the
conspiracie
of
the
League
on
his
side
.
As
for
England
,
they
thought
they
should
haue
a
little
to
doo
in
conquering
it
,
as
they
had
indéede
,
though
they
had
much
a
doo
on
the
narrow
Seas
,
nigh
the
coast
of
England
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
had
a
mighty
army
in
the
Lowe
Countrey
,
wherewith
at
the
same
time
,
to
inuade
the
Countreys
of
Holand
and
Zeland
,
and
others
where
they
haue
the
exercise
of
the
reformed
religion
,
so
that
they
had
alreadie
swallowed
in
one
morsell
,
by
imagination
all
France
,
England
,
Scotland
,
Zeland
,
and
Holand
:
and
for
to
make
this
great
morsell
goe
downe
easilie
without
choaking
,
there
was
in
the
middest
of
France
two
armies
,
and
about
France
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
on
the
South
,
the
Nauall
army
of
Spayne
on
the
West
,
and
Parma
on
the
North
side
.
The
enemies
of
God
made
their
full
account
,
that
there
was
no
more
hope
to
outstand
or
ouerwaigh
such
heauie
forces
.
They
therefore
breathing
fire
,
bloud
,
and
murther
,
doo
not
onely
determine
to
reduce
al
that
remained
of
the
reformed
religion
to
fire
and
ashes
,
and
to
make
hauock
and
waste
of
all
things
,
but
also
doo
promise
themselues
a
beginning
of
an
assured
rest
hereafter
,
and
infallible
victories
,
and
that
this
exployt
being
done
,
and
this
great
morsel
swallowed
,
Germany
,
Denmark
,
Suisserland
,
and
Geneua
,
other
places
would
follow
,
or
else
for
feare
of
like
handling
would
be
reduced
to
the
holy
Church
.
After
this
famous
victory
of
the
Leaguers
was
knowne
through
the
realme
,
how
they
had
conquered
the
Kings
heart
and
courage
,
the
edict
of
the
21.
of
Iuly
proclaymed
and
sworne
in
euery
towne
and
Citie
,
where
the
crier
durst
venture
;
Sathan
,
the
chiefest
master
and
worker
of
all
this
game
,
stirred
vp
false
Prophets
in
euery
place
,
to
wit
,
the
legions
of
Iesuites
,
Friers
,
Monks
,
&
Priests
:
these
false
Prophets
●an
euery
where
,
a
vision
,
a
vision
,
I
haue
séen
a
vision
;
they
bring
into
their
pulpets
,
which
haue
serued
them
this
long
for
trumpets
and
drommes
,
to
kindle
sedition
,
rebellion
and
murther
;
they
vtter
the
vision
of
their
owne
hearts
,
bring
forth
diuers
Prognostications
and
Prophesies
,
for
to
animate
these
fiery
courages
of
the
Leaguers
and
Catholicks
,
reunited
together
;
they
doo
handle
so
their
visions
,
that
they
do
promise
an
infallible
good
,
and
prosperous
successe
.
But
specially
they
(
by
their
spirits
of
diuination
)
shew
their
great
learning
in
vttering
loades
of
wisdome
vpon
the
predictions
of
the
olde
Mathematicians
,
concerning
the
yeare
1588.
which
they
had
long
before
accounted
fatall
to
the
world
,
both
the
Prophets
and
the
people
doo
easily
perswade
themselues
,
that
the
things
will
befall
,
which
they
greatly
desired
.
The
feare
of
these
thunderclaps
was
great
euery
where
,
the
forces
in
number
and
furniture
were
inequall
:
therefore
in
France
,
many
not
considering
that
God
may
defend
his
people
,
as
well
with
few
as
with
many
,
and
that
hée
hath
Legions
of
Angels
to
fight
at
his
commaundement
,
for
the
defence
of
his
Elect
,
yéelded
to
the
time
,
and
reuolted
,
made
their
abiuration
,
and
followed
the
world
.
The
Duke
of
Guize
was
the
Northen
Star
,
by
the
which
,
all
this
Nauigation
was
guided
,
so
that
it
was
perceaued
,
that
neither
all
this
preparation
and
stoare
,
neither
the
Prophesies
and
visions
of
the
rauing
Prophets
,
could
assure
the
happy
successe
,
except
the
Duke
of
Guize
might
be
in
court
,
nigh
the
Kings
elbow
.
Therefore
the
Q.
Mother
she
must
be
set
to
worke
,
she
with
other
Leaguers
,
which
were
about
the
Kings
person
,
tell
what
a
great
wise
man
the
Duke
of
Guize
was
,
and
that
hée
could
not
bée
well
without
such
a
counseller
,
hauing
such
great
waightie
things
in
hand
.
The
King
thought
it
was
a
dangerous
thing
to
haue
such
a
guest
so
nigh
him
,
yet
supposing
that
it
would
be
the
néerest
way
to
surprise
him
,
and
that
at
some
occasion
he
might
rid
his
hands
of
that
perilous
burthen
,
consented
thereto
.
All
caueats
and
prouisions
which
the
prouidence
of
man
could
deuise
for
his
safetie
,
being
prouided
and
made
sure
,
he
purposeth
to
depart
out
of
Paris
to
goe
to
the
court
.
He
tooke
in
his
companie
the
Q.
Mother
,
and
raigning
with
a
great
traine
of
the
inhabitants
of
Paris
:
the
Lords
Byron
and
Neuers
,
who
had
béen
alwaies
with
the
King
(
the
one
as
a
faithfull
seruant
to
the
King
,
the
other
as
a
secret
fauourer
of
the
League
)
went
to
meete
the
said
Duke
.
At
his
comming
to
the
Kings
presence
,
what
welcomes
,
what
complainings
,
what
excuses
,
what
praiers
,
what
promises
,
what
gréetings
,
and
what
dissimulations
there
was
betweene
them
,
to
wit
,
the
King
&
Guize
,
euery
man
of
iudgement
may
consider
.
The
Duke
of
Guize
caused
his
table
of
great
master
of
France
,
to
be
established
,
and
good
and
assured
meanes
for
the
maintenance
thereof
;
he
obtained
also
a
patent
of
great
Master
of
men
of
war
in
France
(
which
is
a
●imini●iue
title
of
Constable
)
for
an
earnest
,
and
in
hope
shortlie
to
haue
all
.
And
whereas
in
the
request
presented
to
the
King
,
it
was
demaunded
that
he
should
be
the
Kings
Generall
of
that
armie
,
which
should
bee
sent
into
Guienne
.
Now
he
dooth
recant
,
and
vpon
the
push
doth
refuse
to
take
that
charge
,
but
willeth
another
to
be
appoynted
,
and
that
for
two
causes
:
he
would
rather
venture
another
mans
skin
then
his
owne
,
knowing
well
that
hee
could
neuer
repasse
Loyre
without
a
broaken
skin
,
which
thing
he
loued
not
:
the
second
cause
was
,
that
he
would
not
go
farre
from
the
King
,
and
from
Paris
there
to
be
at
hand
,
vpon
all
occasions
to
take
opportunitie
to
execute
his
enterprise
.
In
his
roome
therefore
the
Duke
of
Neuers
is
appoynted
to
conduct
the
armie
into
Guienne
against
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
he
maketh
his
excuse
(
fearing
the
whip
as
the
other
did
)
of
his
indisposition
,
and
offereth
to
mainetaine
one
hundred
Gentlemen
,
so
that
he
might
be
excused
,
which
charge
,
notwithstanding
at
length
he
accepted
.
The
wisest
sort
feared
in
general
,
that
this
wound
could
not
be
closed
vp
and
healed
,
without
some
fowle
scarre
remayning
,
or
that
hee
who
had
once
presumed
to
beat
his
Prince
out
of
his
imperiall
citty
,
should
not
want
audacity
to
attempt
further
matters
.
All
these
vprores
being
now
pacifyed
,
and
all
these
great
preparations
vrged
with
great
courage
,
they
of
the
reformed
religion
all
ready
proscript
,
all
things
threatning
death
and
desolation
by
land
and
by
water
,
a
parliament
of
the
States
is
appointed
by
the
King
to
be
holden
at
Bloys
the
15.
day
of
August
next
following
,
there
to
determine
vpon
the
affaires
of
the
land
according
to
the
said
edict
of
reunion
,
and
not
otherwise
,
and
about
the
reformation
of
the
State
:
but
specially
for
the
disheneriting
of
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
,
that
they
should
not
succeede
to
the
Crowne
.
In
this
Parliament
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Guyze
had
diuers
and
contrary
meanings
,
and
neither
of
them
both
did
intend
to
do
the
thinges
aboue
sayde
,
touching
the
affaires
of
the
land
,
and
reformation
of
the
State
.
But
the
Kings
purpose
was
,
that
now
(
hauing
recouered
as
he
thought
part
of
his
authority
)
hee
might
bridle
his
domesticall
enemy
,
to
wit
,
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
whose
practises
and
attempts
had
béen
so
euidently
shewed
to
the
eie
of
all
men
,
agaynst
his
person
and
estate
,
and
there
either
to
haue
had
him
condemned
and
executed
by
the
full
assembly
of
the
states
,
or
else
by
surprising
to
haue
dispatched
him
out
of
the
way
,
as
hee
at
length
performed
.
The
Dukes
meaning
was
,
either
to
exclude
the
King
from
all
gouernment
,
or
else
to
haue
condemned
him
by
the
authority
of
all
the
states
,
or
if
opportunity
might
serue
,
to
do
him
away
by
some
violence
,
and
after
to
haue
tryed
how
to
bring
his
intent
to
passe
.
Euery
one
of
them
therfore
hauing
his
contrary
thoughts
in
his
mind
,
yet
they
in
common
do
prepare
all
things
for
this
assembly
of
the
Parliament
,
they
make
the
ouerthrow
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
the
rasing
of
the
Blockhouse
of
Rochel
(
as
they
tearme
it
)
very
easy
.
While
they
keepe
this
great
adoo
,
and
replenish
the
world
with
cruell
threatnings
,
and
are
in
hand
both
by
land
and
by
water
,
to
aduance
the
treasons
of
the
Leaguers
,
which
cannot
be
done
without
the
rooting
out
of
the
true
Religion
.
Therefore
it
is
assaulted
on
the
South
syde
by
the
Dukes
of
Sauoy
and
Mayne
,
with
two
mighty
armies
on
the
West
,
by
the
omnipotent
Armado
;
on
the
North
,
by
all
the
forces
of
the
low
Countryes
;
in
the
middle
of
France
,
by
the
Duke
of
Neuers
with
a
mighty
army
:
behold
,
God
who
holdeth
the
stearne
of
the
whole
world
doth
produce
euents
all
contrary
vnto
those
which
men
had
promised
to
themselues
.
For
in
the
meane
time
God
doth
execute
his
dreadfull
iudgements
against
the
inuincible
(
as
they
did
call
them
)
but
in
deed
barbarous
and
sauage
nation
of
Spaniards
,
partly
beating
them
out
of
the
narrow
Seas
with
a
notable
slaughter
and
shame
of
them
,
by
that
nation
which
they
had
so
deadly
hated
for
the
Gospell
,
and
so
arrogantly
despised
:
and
partly
God
sent
his
messengers
,
the
wind
,
storme
and
tempest
,
with
the
rocks
in
their
waies
,
that
by
shipwracke
,
thirst
,
famin
,
and
pestilence
,
and
other
calamities
of
the
Sea
,
they
might
be
drowned
in
an
euerlasting
obliuion
,
lyke
Pharao
,
his
horses
and
horsemen
.
In
August
the
Kings
writtes
are
sent
into
all
prouinces
and
citties
to
send
speedily
their
Deputies
,
so
that
they
were
catholikes
,
Romans
,
and
not
otherwise
,
and
in
the
meane
time
doth
fortify
himself
:
but
not
mistrusting
the
practises
of
the
Leaguers
in
the
Prouinces
,
he
gaue
them
leaue
to
do
all
by
partialities
in
the
Prouinces
in
choise
of
the
Deputies
.
For
they
gaue
order
that
their
partakers
might
come
strong
,
not
so
much
with
the
outward
force
,
as
with
plurality
of
suffrages
,
which
in
all
places
they
had
secretly
suborued
by
premises
and
corruptions
.
And
so
it
came
to
passe
,
that
there
came
but
few
to
that
assembly
,
but
they
which
were
of
the
Leaguers
faction
.
Here
(
Christian
Reader
)
wee
may
see
Gods
iudgements
,
calling
this
great
King
as
it
were
by
steps
,
to
a
miserable
and
shameful
fall
for
his
vnthankfulnes
.
He
hath
forsaken
one
part
of
his
subiectes
,
and
that
the
best
part
,
though
not
the
greatest
in
number
,
holdeth
them
for
enemyes
,
and
wil
haue
none
of
their
counsell
:
and
by
the
selfe
same
means
hath
opened
a
dore
to
weaken
himselfe
in
his
Parliament
,
and
committed
his
person
into
the
hands
of
them
that
were
assembled
to
dispossesse
him
out
of
his
kingdome
,
either
by
murther
or
by
captiaitie
,
making
the
way
plaine
before
his
enemies
,
to
rule
the
matter
as
they
would
without
controulement
.
Now
we
will
leaue
the
King
,
with
all
his
courtand
traine
,
with
his
Leaguers
,
to
goe
(
soft
and
fayre
for
feare
of
sweating
too
much
)
to
●loys
,
there
to
take
order
for
their
Processions
,
Massing
▪
and
other
solemnities
.
And
vsed
by
men
of
that
religion
,
and
there
to
stay
for
the
arriuing
of
the
deputies
,
while
we
do
see
what
things
had
happened
in
other
places
.
While
(
and
after
)
the
Edict
of
reunion
was
a
casting
in
Iuly
,
and
the
States
appoynted
,
all
meanes
were
sought
out
to
vndoe
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
with
him
them
of
the
Religion
.
The
sayd
king
of
Nauarre
of
his
part
did
make
himselfe
ready
vppon
the
defensiue
,
grounded
vpon
all
his
reasons
,
propounded
often
times
by
his
declarations
,
and
vpon
the
grieues
and
iniuries
proffered
vnto
him
,
and
vnto
them
of
the
religion
.
It
is
said
before
how
the
Lord
Colombieres
had
brought
certaine
companies
out
of
Normandy
vnto
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
in
Iune
before
had
seazed
vpon
the
towne
of
Montagne
.
This
was
a
towne
belonging
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
which
had
beene
miserablie
defaced
in
the
former
ciuill
warres
.
The
wall
and
the
castell
being
one
of
the
strongest
places
in
all
that
countrey
,
had
beene
beaten
downe
.
But
the
ruine
of
the
towne
was
not
so
great
,
but
within
few
dayes
it
was
reasonablie
repayred
,
and
made
defensible
,
by
the
said
Lord
Colombieres
,
and
other
Captaynes
with
him
.
The
companies
of
the
said
Lord
Colombieres
out
of
that
towne
made
dayly
long
roades
and
courses
toward
Nantes
,
and
against
other
places
holden
by
the
papists
,
whereby
dayly
they
greatly
molested
them
.
After
the
Edict
of
reunion
,
Duke
Mercure
,
gouernour
of
Britaine
,
and
others
of
the
countrie
who
did
holde
with
the
League
,
but
specially
they
of
Nants
,
who
could
not
away
with
such
neighbours
,
gathered
certaine
regiments
of
the
Leaguers
,
to
make
certaine
roades
into
the
lowe
Poytow
,
as
well
to
let
the
enterprizes
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
there
,
as
to
prepare
the
way
to
that
armie
which
should
folow
shortly
after
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Neuers
,
but
specially
intending
to
lay
the
siege
before
Montagne
,
to
gett
that
place
out
of
the
hand
of
them
of
the
religion
.
The
Duke
Mercure
therefore
with
as
great
forces
as
hee
was
able
to
make
,
went
in
person
to
lay
siege
before
the
said
Montagne
,
abou●
the
eight
of
August
,
and
lodged
the
regiment
of
Gersay
at
Saint
George
.
And
sending
from
thence
to
view
the
towne
,
a
hot
skirmish
was
begonne
against
them
of
the
towne
,
in
the
presence
of
the
sayd
Mercure
,
who
stood
in
battle
aray
with
two
hundred
horses
on
the
side
of
Barrillery
,
so
called
,
because
there
they
make
barrels
,
tubbes
,
and
such
like
stuffe
.
They
within
the
towne
at
the
discouering
of
the
enemie
,
issued
so
furiously
,
and
did
so
beat
them
back
,
that
many
men
and
horses
remained
slaine
vpon
the
place
,
among
whom
were
some
of
the
guards
of
Mercure
,
who
seing
that
it
was
so
hard
for
him
to
lodge
his
men
of
war
in
the
suburb
of
Saint
Jamets
,
as
he
had
determined
to
doe
,
sent
them
againe
to
their
lodgings
at
Saint
George
.
As
for
himselfe
,
in
the
euening
hee
retyred
to
Elison
,
hauing
sent
downe
the
riuer
Loyre
from
Nantes
,
three
double
cannons
to
pont
Rosseau
,
which
is
a
towne
situated
on
the
fall
of
the
riuer
Seuie
into
Loyre
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
aduertized
of
Mercures
inuasion
into
Poytow
,
gathered
such
forces
as
he
could
,
and
vpon
some
other
occasions
also
,
departed
out
of
Rochel
the
ninth
of
August
,
accompanied
with
a
hundred
horses
onely
,
and
the
harquebusiers
of
his
gardes
:
and
taking
his
iorney
toward
Loyre
,
went
that
day
to
lodge
at
Lusson
.
The
Duke
Mercure
being
lodged
at
Clisson
,
the
tenth
day
of
August
vnderstoode
that
the
King
of
Nauarre
was
gone
foorth
out
of
Rochel
,
and
vpon
the
shadow
of
his
owne
feare
he
perswaded
himself
that
it
is
to
raise
vp
the
siege
of
Montagne
;
so
that
hauing
represented
vnto
himselfe
the
accustomed
diligence
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
in
his
exployts
of
warre
,
he
imagineth
to
see
him
alreadie
:
whereupon
he
determined
to
retyre
before
he
had
planted
his
siege
,
and
returned
to
Nantes
the
11.
of
August
,
two
daies
before
the
comming
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
:
he
left
the
regiment
of
Gersay
to
make
the
retyre
,
and
lodged
the
12.
day
at
Mounieres
,
a
towne
situated
vpon
the
riuer
Seure
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
at
his
departure
from
Lusson
,
went
to
lodge
at
Bourneueau
,
where
the
Lord
Boulay
with
his
companie
of
armed
men
well
appoynted
,
and
a
companie
of
harquebusiers
on
horseback
,
commanded
by
Captaine
Nede
ioyned
to
him
.
From
Bourneueau
the
King
went
to
lodge
at
Essars
,
where
he
was
aduertised
that
the
Duke
Mercure
was
departed
and
retyred
to
Nantes
,
and
that
the
regiment
of
Gersay
was
lodged
at
Mounieres
.
These
newes
did
cause
him
to
dislodge
the
day
following
very
earely
,
least
he
should
lose
the
occasion
to
ouertake
that
regiment
:
he
went
through
the
Towne
of
Montagne
with
much
toyle
,
and
there
tooke
the
garrison
commanded
by
Luzerne
eldest
sonne
to
the
Lord
Colombieres
,
and
with
extreame
diligence
in
a
little
space
of
time
came
to
the
riuer
Seure
,
which
he
passed
ouer
speedily
on
foord
:
there
he
found
that
the
regiment
was
parted
from
Mounieres
,
purposing
to
retyre
to
Pilmil
Suburbe
of
Nantes
.
The
garrison
of
Montagne
being
forerunners
to
the
sayd
King
,
followed
with
diligence
,
and
ouertooke
them
in
a
way
hollowe
and
couered
,
very
aduantagious
for
the
enemie
,
by
reason
of
three
little
houses
wherein
they
had
put
men
to
flancke
them
.
There
the
skirmish
did
continue
about
halfe
an
houre
,
vntill
the
sayd
King
of
Nauarre
had
arriued
with
all
his
companies
,
at
whose
comming
the
enemie
was
discouraged
,
began
to
faint
and
flée
away
in
disaray
,
and
there
was
wholly
ouerthrowne
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
tooke
to
mercie
as
many
as
were
taken
prisoners
to
the
number
of
foure
hundred
and
fiftie
,
and
suffered
none
to
be
killed
but
such
as
were
slaine
in
the
battell
:
The
master
of
the
Camp
Gersay
,
saued
himselfe
by
flight
,
by
the
meanes
of
a
fayre
Ienet
of
Spayne
,
yet
hurt
with
a
shot
.
There
were
eight
Ensignes
taken
,
great
number
of
carts
&
horses
of
carriage
:
the
onset
was
giuen
within
two
leagues
of
Pilmil
suburbe
of
Nantes
.
The
King
(
after
giuing
of
thankes
vpon
that
place
where
the
skirmish
was
fought
,
for
that
prosperous
successe
and
victorie
)
made
a
light
dinner
vnder
a
tree
,
and
after
retyred
to
his
lodging
at
S.
Georges
,
where
hee
soiourned
the
whole
day
following
,
for
the
long
daies
iourney
which
he
had
made
the
day
before
:
notwithstanding
,
that
day
hee
went
a
hawking
for
Partridges
,
and
in
the
euening
viewed
the
towne
of
Montagne
,
to
take
order
for
the
fortifications
and
garrisons
of
the
sayd
towne
,
and
purposed
to
haue
layed
the
siege
to
the
towne
Clisson
not
farre
thence
.
The
King
being
yet
at
S.
George
,
was
strengthened
with
foure
regiments
of
footmen
,
to
wit
,
of
Charbonieres
,
Sallignak
,
Preau
,
and
the
regiment
of
his
gardes
,
commanded
by
the
Lord
Querine
:
there
also
he
receaued
the
light
horsemen
of
the
Lord
Trimouille
,
who
had
discomfited
the
regiment
of
Lestele
,
and
taken
foure
Ensignes
,
which
they
presented
vnto
the
sayd
King
.
The
selfe
same
day
being
aduertized
of
the
daunger
wherein
the
Duke
Espernon
stood
within
the
Towne
of
Engolesme
,
besieged
there
within
the
Castell
by
a
conspiracie
of
the
Leaguers
,
caused
him
to
giue
ouer
his
enterprise
vpon
Clisson
,
&
the
day
following
being
the
15.
of
August
,
departed
from
Saint
George
,
purposing
to
make
toward
Engolesme
,
to
succor
the
saide
Lorde
Espernon
:
but
hearing
by
the
way
,
how
the
tumult
there
was
pacified
,
went
not
so
far
as
that
place
.
It
is
saide
before
,
how
that
the
Leaguers
in
their
request
presented
vnto
the
King
,
made
a
great
complaint
against
the
Duke
Espernon
,
charging
him
to
haue
intelligences
with
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
them
of
the
religion
,
to
haue
been
the
cause
that
their
armies
had
heretofore
small
successe
,
and
that
if
he
should
grow
to
greater
authoritie
,
it
were
danger
that
in
time
he
would
deliuer
the
places
of
his
gouernement
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
;
that
he
is
the
onely
cause
,
that
the
politick
state
is
so
corrupt
,
and
out
of
frame
,
and
therefore
the
King
must
needes
put
him
from
about
his
person
and
fauour
.
This
Lord
Espernon
of
the
auncient
house
of
Valette
,
grew
in
great
fauour
with
the
King
,
through
his
faithfull
seruice
,
a
man
altogether
sold
to
popery
,
yet
a
louer
of
the
Kings
person
,
crowne
and
state
,
a
louer
of
the
realme
and
peace
of
the
same
,
a
hater
of
conspirators
and
perturbers
of
the
quietnes
of
the
King
and
his
subiects
,
who
neuer
could
bee
drawne
to
the
conspiracies
of
the
Leaguers
,
neither
by
faire
promises
nor
other
meanes
whatsoeuer
,
which
thing
was
the
cause
that
the
Leaguers
hated
him
,
as
the
onely
man
about
the
Kings
person
,
who
did
hinder
the
execution
●f
their
enterprises
:
that
man
therefore
must
not
be
about
the
King
,
nor
be
admitted
into
the
assembly
of
the
states
.
The
King
to
giue
place
to
their
hatred
for
a
time
,
and
to
auoyde
the
inconueniences
,
which
through
the
malice
of
his
enemies
,
might
befall
to
such
a
trustie
seruant
,
determined
to
send
him
out
of
their
sight
,
and
where
hee
thought
that
they
should
be
least
able
to
practise
against
him
.
And
giuing
him
a
very
great
power
and
commission
in
a
most
ample
manner
,
to
commaund
in
the
Prouinces
of
Aniou
,
Toureyne
,
Poytow
,
Engomoyes
,
&
Xainctonge
,
commaunded
him
to
depart
the
Court
,
about
the
same
time
that
the
edict
of
reunion
was
made
by
the
Leaguers
:
who
hauing
soiourned
a
while
in
the
Tower
of
Loches
,
situated
in
Toureyne
,
vpon
the
riuer
Vndre
,
which
falleth
into
Loyre
,
betwéene
Tours
and
Samure
,
to
fortifie
and
assure
the
said
place
to
the
Kings
obedience
,
against
the
practises
of
certaine
Gentlemen
of
the
League
,
made
against
that
place
.
From
thence
he
tooke
his
iourney
to
Engolesme
;
where
he
vnderstoode
that
many
enterprises
were
a
working
by
the
League
against
the
Kings
seruice
.
There
commaunded
the
Lorde
Tageus
his
kinseman
,
vnder
the
charge
of
the
Lord
Valette
his
brother
.
The
saide
Lorde
Espernon
arriuing
at
Engolesme
,
accompanied
with
a
great
number
of
the
nobilitie
,
was
honorably
receaued
by
the
Maior
and
Aldermen
of
the
Citie
,
by
the
officers
of
iustice
&
policie
,
with
great
numbers
of
people
,
who
went
to
meete
him
at
the
gates
of
the
Citie
;
hee
was
likewise
receaued
by
the
Bishop
and
his
Priests
,
at
the
doore
of
Saint
Peters
Church
,
where
they
sung
solemnly
,
a
great
te
Deum
laudamus
,
in
the
worship
of
him
.
Not
long
after
,
the
said
Lord
Espernon
called
together
the
Bishop
and
his
Priestes
,
the
Maior
and
the
Escheuins
,
the
Kings
officers
and
other
chiefe
Citizens
,
to
giue
them
notice
of
the
occasions
of
his
comming
,
which
was
first
to
preserue
them
all
in
the
Catholicke
Romane
religion
,
for
the
which
,
and
for
the
Kings
seruice
he
would
willingly
aduenture
his
life
against
all
manner
of
men
.
Exhorting
them
to
aduise
what
was
requisit
for
their
conseruation
,
and
that
they
would
propound
the
same
vnto
him
.
All
answered
with
one
consent
,
that
they
would
dye
vnder
his
authority
in
the
same
resolution
,
and
for
to
testify
their
willes
the
better
,
they
would
haue
his
authority
from
the
King
,
printed
,
read
,
and
published
(
as
the
manner
is
)
through
all
the
towne
.
The
said
Lord
hauing
many
companies
both
of
horsemen
and
footmen
,
yet
would
he
innouate
nothing
,
not
so
much
as
to
change
any
part
of
the
garrison
of
the
Citty
:
and
to
testify
vnto
them
more
apparantly
of
the
confidence
,
which
hee
had
in
the
promises
and
fidelity
of
them
,
he
would
not
lodge
in
any
stronger
place
(
nor
more
aduantagious
for
his
preseruation
)
but
in
the
Castell
,
which
is
called
the
Kings
house
:
wherein
he
found
his
Cosin
the
Lord
Tageus
lodged
,
as
the
gouernours
heretofore
had
accustomed
to
do
.
This
Castell
hath
no
strength
which
is
any
thing
worth
,
nether
in
Ditches
nor
in
any
handy
worke
,
except
some
great
Towers
of
stone
very
olde
:
but
otherwise
very
commodious
for
the
store
of
chambers
which
are
therein
.
The
said
Lord
had
brought
his
Lady
with
him
,
and
had
also
lodged
the
Lady
Tageus
there
.
Hee
went
the
same
day
into
the
Citadell
,
wherein
he
commaunded
the
Lord
Bordes
,
with
all
the
nobility
which
accompanied
him
,
&
could
euen
then
haue
lodged
there
,
if
he
had
had
any
diffidence
of
the
inhabitants
:
for
the
keies
were
presented
to
him
by
the
Lord
Bordes
.
That
Fortresse
was
sufficient
to
haue
bridled
the
inhabitantes
,
considering
the
strength
and
great
store
of
Munitions
of
the
said
place
,
as
well
in
Ordinance
as
in
other
necessary
things
.
But
specially
hauing
a
gate
to
get
out
of
the
towne
,
whereby
may
be
let
in
as
many
men
as
one
would
.
But
the
sayd
Lord
in
stéed
of
mistrust
kept
an
open
house
,
as
well
for
the
nobility
of
the
countrey
,
as
for
the
inhabitantes
of
the
citty
,
without
any
respect
of
persons
,
whereof
a
great
number
(
but
specially
the
Maior
of
the
town
with
his
conspiratours
)
sat
ordinarily
at
his
table
,
with
great
curtesy
and
welcome
shewed
vnto
them
by
the
sayd
L.
Espernon
.
He
walked
familiarly
with
them
through
the
citty
and
suburbs
with
a
small
company
of
his
,
without
any
other
care
then
to
conferre
louingly
with
them
about
the
necessary
thinges
for
the
preseruation
of
their
Cittye
.
The
Maior
had
in
his
possession
all
the
keies
of
the
Cittie
,
the
inhabitantes
made
their
accustomed
watches
,
and
by
halfes
,
with
two
companies
which
were
vnder
the
commaundement
of
the
Lord
Bordes
,
whereof
the
most
part
were
inhabitantes
of
the
Citty
.
Vppon
request
made
vnto
him
by
the
Maior
and
Aldermen
,
concerning
the
necessary
fortifications
for
the
safety
and
increasing
of
their
Cittie
,
the
said
Lord
promised
to
lend
them
to
that
effect
such
a
summe
of
money
as
they
should
thinke
good
.
And
to
aduaunce
the
worke
,
the
said
Lord
commaunded
the
Maior
,
and
the
Lieutenant
Nesmond
to
make
the
proiect
,
by
the
counsell
of
Captaine
Ramel
,
son
of
Augustine
,
mayster
of
the
Kings
workes
.
In
the
meane
while
the
said
Lord
caused
the
edict
of
reunion
to
be
published
in
the
Cittie
,
and
according
to
the
same
did
prepare
to
war
agaynst
them
of
the
religion
,
to
let
them
from
gathering
subsidies
and
tallages
,
&
to
represse
their
courses
:
&
furthermore
,
had
made
an
enterprise
agaynst
one
of
their
best
places
.
And
for
a
beginning
of
the
performance
of
these
things
,
had
commaunded
his
cosin
the
Lord
Tageus
to
take
with
him
all
the
companies
of
his
light
horses
,
and
the
companyes
of
the
Lords
Sobelle
,
and
Cadilan
,
with
all
the
footmen
,
and
troops
which
he
had
brought
with
him
.
And
besides
all
this
,
for
to
win
the
hartes
of
the
inhabitantes
,
he
caused
euery
day
all
sorts
of
publike
exercises
of
Romish
poperie
to
be
done
in
all
their
chiefe
Idoll
Temples
in
the
Cittie
.
He
had
also
promised
to
the
gray
Fryers
to
helpe
the
reedifying
of
their
couent
and
temple
of
the
same
.
For
the
warre
defensiue
and
offensiue
agaynst
them
of
the
religion
,
hee
obmitted
no
meanes
he
had
,
no
indsturie
,
nor
diligence
.
For
his
pastimes
,
he
would
go
euery
day
(
without
mistrust
of
any
man
)
to
the
Tenis
court
,
situated
in
one
of
the
furthest
partes
of
the
citty
.
Euery
morning
he
would
get
vppon
his
horses
himselfe
,
to
exercise
them
in
the
sight
of
great
assembly
of
people
,
with
a
very
small
company
of
his
men
about
him
.
It
is
sayd
how
the
King
(
to
conuay
the
Lord
Espernon
,
his
trusty
and
faythfull
seruant
out
of
the
ielousies
&
dangers
of
the
Leaguers
)
ha●
sent
him
into
Guyenne
,
to
keepe
such
townes
there
as
did
wauer
,
into
his
obedience
.
The
towne
of
Engolesme
was
aboue
all
the
townes
of
that
Countrey
inclyning
to
the
League
,
so
disposed
by
many
Gentlemen
therabouts
,
who
were
leagued
and
deuoted
to
the
Duke
of
Guyze
.
The
Duke
Espernon
(
as
it
is
sayd
)
went
thether
to
make
it
sure
to
the
kings
obedience
.
The
newes
comming
to
the
towne
of
the
determination
of
the
saide
Duke
,
the
complices
of
the
conspiracie
of
the
League
considering
that
neither
to
admit
him
,
nor
to
exclude
him
was
a
safe
way
for
them
,
considering
that
the
King
might
recouer
the
town
at
all
tymes
by
the
citadel
,
which
was
kept
by
the
L.
Bordes
,
a
faithfull
seruant
to
his
Prince
,
did
immediatly
send
one
(
who
was
the
Maiors
brother
to
the
court
)
to
know
by
the
Oracle
of
the
Leaguers
,
what
was
to
be
done
in
such
a
doubtfull
matter
.
The
Duke
of
Guyze
with
his
counsell
,
to
wit
,
his
brother
,
the
Cardinall
,
&
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
did
sit
vpon
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
they
did
condemne
him
to
die
.
They
answered
to
their
partakers
,
to
admit
him
,
and
bid
him
welcome
:
but
to
rid
him
out
of
the
way
,
if
it
can
bee
done
by
any
meanes
,
the
reuenge
they
neede
not
to
feare
,
for
they
are
in
good
hope
that
the
master
shall
followe
him
shortly
,
and
if
not
,
yet
they
wil
finde
out
some
shift
to
excuse
the
matter
,
and
will
find
him
guiltie
of
his
owne
death
,
else
they
will
so
worke
,
that
the
King
shall
haue
little
leasure
to
thinke
vpon
the
reuenge
.
They
writ
also
to
their
complices
,
gentlemen
of
the
countrey
,
as
to
Mere
,
Massilieres
,
Maqueuile
,
Boucheaulx
,
to
the
Baron
Tonnerak
,
Caze
,
and
Fleurak
.
They
caused
also
Vileroy
the
Kings
Secretary
,
to
write
his
letters
to
the
Lord
Aubeterre
,
to
repaire
to
the
Maior
of
Engolesme
with
al
his
power
,
at
such
time
as
they
should
haue
warning
by
the
●aid
Maior
:
in
the
meane
while
they
expect
the
Oracle
of
the
Leaguers
,
the
Duke
Espernon
is
lulled
a
sleepe
,
and
cast
into
a
dangerous
security
,
by
the
Maior
and
the
rest
of
the
conspiratours
,
they
make
him
beleeue
that
they
loue
him
as
their
owne
soule
:
by
the
which
dissimulation
,
hee
vnarmeth
himselfe
,
sendeth
his
forces
abroad
to
warre
agaynst
Christ
.
At
length
Souchet
(
long
desired
)
commeth
from
the
court
,
geueth
the
answere
that
Espernon
must
die
by
all
meanes
possible
,
biddeth
them
to
put
asyde
all
feare
of
reuenge
for
the
causes
afore
shewed
.
Now
then
it
must
be
executed
out
of
hand
afore
the
returne
of
the
Lord
Tageus
,
with
the
Dukes
forces
,
for
then
shall
they
not
be
able
to
put
in
execution
that
iudgement
,
hauing
any
forces
about
him
:
or
else
because
he
will
goe
forth
to
war
agaynst
the
heretikes
,
according
to
his
deliberation
.
The
tenth
day
of
August
the
Lord
Espernon
very
early
got
him
on
horsbacke
to
goe
to
his
ordinary
exercises
,
with
few
of
the
nobility
with
him
.
The
maior
with
certaine
of
the
inhabitants
of
the
cittie
were
all
that
morning
with
him
.
The
sayd
Lord
lighting
downe
of
his
horse
,
embraced
the
Maior
,
and
with
great
curtesy
asked
him
whether
hedelighted
in
horses
.
Thence
the
sayd
Lord
returned
to
his
lodging
,
and
went
into
his
closet
to
change
his
shirt
,
intending
to
goe
deuoutly
to
Masse
in
the
Chappell
of
Saint
Laurence
,
in
the
church
of
Saynt
Cibert
,
where
his
Almoner
had
prepared
all
the
tooles
ready
to
finish
that
misticall
play
:
this
was
about
7.
a
clocke
.
The
Maior
on
the
other
side
with
his
complices
(
who
were
gone
to
see
his
riding
,
onely
to
spie
what
strength
he
had
about
him
)
went
home
,
to
put
on
his
armour
,
to
charge
his
pistoll
,
to
take
order
about
nine
of
the
clock
that
the
toxin
should
be
rung
,
and
to
appoynt
at
the
same
time
certaine
firebrands
of
sedition
to
goe
about
the
streates
,
crying
,
that
the
Hugon●ts
had
seazed
vpon
the
Castell
.
The
Maior
also
did
craftily
entice
the
Lord
Bordes
,
gouernour
of
the
Citadell
into
his
house
,
vnder
colour
to
discouer
him
a
certaine
enterprize
against
the
king
,
and
when
hee
had
him
in
his
house
kept
him
as
prisoner
.
Betweene
eight
and
nine
a
clock
,
the
Lord
Espernon
being
in
his
closet
,
and
knowing
that
the
Abbot
of
Elbeue
,
and
the
Lord
Mariuault
,
were
in
the
next
wardrobe
,
staying
there
to
accompany
him
to
Masse
,
sendeth
a
Page
to
call
them
to
him
into
the
Closet
,
which
when
they
had
done
hee
●hewed
them
a
place
in
a
booke
sent
him
from
Paris
,
full
of
defamations
against
the
honour
&
authoritie
of
the
King
,
lamenting
the
vnbridled
licence
of
this
age
:
hee
prayeth
them
also
to
sit
by
him
,
to
vnderstand
out
of
his
own
mouth
,
his
resolution
and
platforme
of
war
against
them
of
the
religion
,
assoone
as
the
Lord
Tageus
could
returne
from
this
exployte
,
whome
he
would
leaue
there
for
the
preseruation
of
the
Citie
.
Behold
(
Christian
Reader
)
this
noble
man
indued
with
good
gifts
,
raised
vp
to
high
degree
,
sent
out
of
the
danger
of
his
enemies
,
to
keepe
the
kings
subiects
in
peace
and
iustice
,
vnthankfull
of
Gods
good
graces
,
doe
meditate
how
to
turne
that
power
,
wisdome
,
and
graces
receiued
of
God
,
to
persecute
his
Church
:
and
whilest
hee
is
laying
downe
his
plott
,
God
sendeth
him
a
warning
;
to
wit
,
murtherers
,
to
execute
the
rage
of
Gods
enemies
vpon
him
.
For
as
they
concluded
vpon
the
resolution
of
this
warre
,
which
he
purposed
against
the
Children
of
God
,
the
Abbot
of
Elbeu
sitting
next
vnto
the
doore
of
the
closet
,
heard
the
sound
of
a
pistol
shot
within
the
wardrobe
,
and
some
crying
,
kil
,
kill
.
At
this
alarum
the
said
Abbot
ranne
first
to
the
doore
nigh
the
closet
,
where
he
found
the
Aulmoner
of
the
said
Duke
,
who
had
rushed
in
,
&
had
shut
vp
the
doore
,
and
thought
it
had
neither
lock
nor
boult
,
but
held
the
said
doore
with
his
back
,
very
pale
and
frighted
:
The
Abbot
enquiring
what
it
was
,
speake
softly
sayd
the
Aulmoner
,
there
be
armed
men
which
seeke
to
kill
my
Lord
.
At
the
same
instant
,
the
said
Lord
Espernon
,
the
Lord
Mariuault
,
and
the
Abbot
,
heard
two
other
pistolls
shot
in
the
same
wardrobe
,
with
manie
voyces
,
crying
,
kill
,
kill
,
&
comming
to
the
said
doore
,
cryed
,
yeeld
my
Lord
,
for
you
are
but
a
dead
man
.
The
Abbot
and
Mariuault
then
counsailed
the
sayd
Espernon
,
to
keep
within
the
closet
where
was
a
second
doore
,
very
narrow
&
hard
to
get
in
.
At
the
same
time
,
the
Toxin
began
to
ring
in
all
Churches
of
the
Citie
,
and
they
of
the
faction
ran
into
the
streates
,
crying
,
that
the
Hugonets
had
surprised
the
Castell
,
and
willing
all
men
to
run
to
succour
it
,
according
to
the
instructions
giuen
by
the
Maior
.
These
tokens
being
giuen
,
the
people
ran
on
euery
side
to
their
weapons
,
and
went
toward
the
Castel
,
they
lodge
themselues
in
the
house
next
to
the
Castell
.
The
Maior
that
morning
intending
to
bring
to
an
end
their
conspiracie
,
had
perswaded
them
of
his
faction
,
but
especially
40.
or
50.
of
the
vilest
and
most
desperat
persons
of
all
the
Citie
,
that
his
brother
in
law
Southct
came
from
the
Court
,
and
had
brought
with
him
an
expresse
commaundement
from
the
King
,
both
by
letters
and
word
of
mouth
,
to
seaze
vpon
the
person
of
the
said
Lord
Espernon
,
dead
or
aliue
,
and
to
assure
the
citie
:
some
of
them
he
had
appoynted
to
run
through
the
citie
,
and
to
giue
the
alarum
,
as
is
afore
said
:
some
should
seaze
vpon
the
gates
of
the
Castell
,
when
hee
should
haue
entred
the
saide
Castell
;
and
some
should
goe
with
him
to
execute
this
murther
.
This
vile
traitor
then
head
of
the
conspiracy
,
entred
first
armed
into
the
Castell
,
through
the
great
gate
,
hauing
two
men
booted
with
him
,
which
as
he
saide
were
Purseuants
,
whom
he
brought
to
speake
with
the
Duke
,
and
followed
with
ten
men
,
going
vp
into
the
hall
,
and
passing
through
it
,
saluted
the
Lord
Couplieres
,
who
sat
vpon
a
table
,
and
thence
passing
through
the
Lord
Espernon
his
chamber
,
went
as
farre
as
the
wardroabe
,
supposing
there
to
finde
him
,
and
there
to
execute
his
damnable
conspiracie
,
there
he
met
with
on
Raphael
Gyrolamy
,
a
Gentleman
Florentine
,
Rouillard
and
Segnencio
,
Secretaries
,
and
one
Sorline
,
the
Kings
Chirurgion
.
The
Lord
Aubine
,
one
of
the
Kings
Magistrates
in
the
Court
of
Engolesme
,
who
was
expressely
come
to
aduertise
the
Lorde
Espernon
,
that
there
was
some
practise
against
him
in
the
towne
,
and
there
he
stayed
for
his
comming
foorth
,
to
doo
his
message
.
The
Maior
therefore
entred
as
is
said
,
first
of
all
armed
with
a
Corselet
,
into
the
wardrobe
,
with
a
Pistoll
in
his
hand
ready
charged
,
and
the
cock
downe
,
came
to
Sorline
first
,
who
set
his
hand
to
his
sword
,
and
did
hurt
the
Maior
a
little
on
the
head
.
Another
man
(
great
and
strong
)
with
a
Pistoll
set
vpon
Raphael
,
who
immediatly
taking
him
by
the
coller
,
cast
him
downe
vppon
the
ground
,
and
with
his
sword
wounded
him
,
as
he
did
three
more
,
as
they
haue
confessed
after
,
and
beate
them
out
of
the
chamber
,
crying
still
,
my
Lord
is
not
here
:
but
being
wounded
with
a
Pistol
,
he
fell
downe
,
and
then
they
made
an
end
of
him
with
their
swords
.
The
others
who
were
in
the
wardrobe
,
saued
themselues
as
they
could
.
Sorline
running
into
the
kitchen
,
gaue
the
alarum
to
the
cookes
,
who
ran
with
their
broaches
:
but
the
conspirators
being
in
the
hall
,
and
hearing
the
noyse
in
the
kitchen
,
stopped
the
way
out
of
that
kitchen
into
the
hall
.
In
the
meane
time
while
these
things
were
dooing
within
the
wardrobe
by
the
Maior
,
his
partakers
went
about
(
as
they
had
receaued
instructions
aforehand
of
the
Maior
)
to
seaze
vpon
the
great
gate
of
the
Castell
,
for
to
bring
in
the
people
,
who
were
already
in
armour
:
but
they
were
let
by
some
Gentlemen
,
who
were
in
the
Court
of
the
Castell
,
staying
there
for
the
Lorde
Espernon
his
comming
forth
.
The
first
were
the
Lordes
Ambleuille
,
Beaurepayre
,
Sobelle
,
and
others
:
in
defending
of
the
said
gate
,
the
Lord
Beaurepayre
was
slaine
with
the
stroake
of
a
Halbeard
,
the
Prouost
Baretes
likewise
,
and
one
of
the
gardes
,
the
Lord
Clauery
was
hurt
:
certaine
Gentlemen
entred
into
the
said
gate
,
afore
it
was
shut
vp
,
as
Captaine
Baron
Artiges
,
the
Countie
Brune
,
brother
in
lawe
to
the
Duke
Espernon
,
the
Lords
Goas
,
Mirane
,
Coste
,
Emars
,
and
others
.
They
beleeued
then
that
the
Lord
Espernon
was
dead
,
so
that
being
astonied
and
looked
one
vpon
another
,
they
knewe
not
what
to
doo
,
nor
in
whome
to
trust
,
vntill
that
the
Lords
Ambleuille
,
Myran
,
Sobelle
,
and
Emars
,
acknowledging
one
another
,
and
giuing
hands
with
promise
,
to
dye
together
,
gathered
as
well
Gentlemen
as
Souldiours
of
the
garde
close
together
,
and
ran
to
the
Chamber
doore
of
the
Lord
Espernon
,
through
the
which
the
conspiratours
would
haue
gone
forth
,
to
seaze
vpon
the
tower
of
the
Castell
,
but
they
were
let
by
the
Gentlemen
and
gardes
,
who
wounded
the
Maior
through
the
doore
,
where
of
he
fell
downe
,
they
shot
also
against
the
residue
of
the
conspiratours
,
with
these
threatnings
,
you
shall
dye
traitors
.
Seguencio
the
Secretarie
,
whome
they
detayned
prisoner
,
reported
that
at
that
threatning
,
they
began
to
be
amazed
,
and
to
say
among
themselues
,
we
are
vndone
if
we
doo
not
saue
our selues
some
where
,
and
thereupon
carrying
away
the
Maior
,
went
out
through
a
little
doore
of
that
chamber
,
which
issued
to
a
little
paire
of
staires
,
that
did
lead
vp
to
a
chamber
,
nigh
the
tower
:
but
they
were
followed
by
the
said
Gentlemen
,
and
at
the
same
time
,
the
Lord
Espernon
,
the
Abbot
Elbeu
,
and
the
Lord
Marinault
,
who
vnderstanding
the
voyce
of
Sobelle
,
went
forth
of
the
closet
with
Pistolls
and
swordes
in
hand
.
The
conspirators
were
enforced
to
saue
themselues
in
that
Chamber
nigh
the
great
tower
,
to
the
which
no
man
could
go
but
by
a
payre
of
staires
so
narrowe
,
that
but
one
man
alone
might
passe
:
there
were
none
armed
,
neither
the
Lord
Espernon
,
nor
any
of
his
were
at
all
;
which
thing
caused
them
to
stay
their
going
vp
.
At
the
same
instant
a
maidseruant
aduertised
the
Lord
Espernon
,
that
the
Maiors
brother
with
a
number
of
armed
men
,
did
enter
into
the
castle
through
a
hole
in
the
wall
on
the
side
of
the
Curtine
.
The
sayd
Lord
Espernon
ran
thether
,
who
found
alreadie
the
Maiors
brother
entred
with
another
,
which
both
were
slaine
there
,
and
a
gard
was
put
at
the
place
.
At
the
same
time
,
the
complices
of
the
conspiracie
,
and
among
others
the
foresaid
Souchet
,
the
Maiors
brother
in
law
,
who
had
come
lately
from
the
Court
,
with
some
other
gentlemen
of
the
countrey
,
seeing
that
they
could
not
fire
the
first
gate
,
where
they
found
resistance
(
as
is
sayd
before
)
ran
to
another
gate
of
the
Castle
with
fire
to
burne
it
,
preparing
also
gi●s
to
breake
it
vp
.
But
the
Lord
Espernon
with
fiftéene
of
his
men
,
whom
he
had
gathered
together
,
ran
also
to
the
sayd
gate
,
to
defend
and
fortifie
it
with
earth
,
stones
,
boords
,
and
such
like
,
leauing
his
gard
to
keepe
the
dore
of
the
chamber
where
the
conspirators
were
locked
vp
,
the
which
endeuoured
themselues
to
issue
foorth
,
but
notwithstanding
were
repulsed
by
the
sayd
gardes
and
the
Lord
Espernon
himselfe
,
who
hauing
deuided
his
gardes
vpon
the
entries
into
the
Castle
,
went
too
and
fro
as
néed
required
,
and
where
hee
iudged
his
presence
necessarie
;
so
that
resorting
to
the
foresayd
doore
,
he
killed
one
of
the
sayd
conspiratours
with
his
own
hand
,
as
he
went
about
to
issue
foorth
.
The
inhabitants
in
the
meane
time
did
bestowe
their
shot
freely
vppon
the
chambers
of
the
Castle
,
because
they
were
so
great
and
wide
,
and
because
the
inhabitants
had
seazed
vpon
the
next
houses
,
and
among
others
,
vppon
the
house
néerest
to
the
Castle
,
called
the
Quéenes
house
.
The
diligence
of
the
Lord
Espernon
,
and
other
gentlemen
which
accompanied
him
was
such
,
that
within
two
houres
they
assured
themselues
of
the
Castle
:
so
that
it
had
béen
hard
for
the
gentlemen
and
others
who
were
within
the
Towne
,
to
force
it
without
Canon
.
The
labour
bestowed
in
fighting
,
fortifying
,
and
breaking
the
staiers
of
the
chambers
,
and
in
fiering
the
narrowe
staiers
which
went
vp
the
chamber
where
the
conspiratours
were
locked
vp
,
had
béen
quicke
and
violent
.
The
L.
Espernon
desirous
to
make
the
gentlemen
which
were
with
him
to
drinke
,
there
was
found
in
al
the
house
but
foure
flagons
of
wine
,
which
were
brought
in
that
morning
for
his
breakfast
:
there
was
no
water
at
all
,
and
very
small
store
of
bread
,
for
the
inhabitants
had
seazed
vpon
the
well
which
was
in
the
other
court
,
and
also
the
way
to
goe
to
it
;
which
thing
did
greatly
trouble
them
that
were
besieged
,
the
space
of
two
dayes
and
a
halfe
that
they
were
inclosed
therein
.
But
the
discommoditie
was
little
in
comparison
of
the
constant
resolution
which
they
tooke
,
rather
to
dye
then
yéeld
themselues
vnto
that
sedicious
multitude
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
the
Maior
afore
hee
began
to
execute
his
enterprise
,
had
by
false
surmises
entised
the
Lord
Bordes
,
gouernour
of
the
Citadell
,
to
come
to
his
house
,
making
him
beléeue
that
hee
would
discouer
him
some
great
practise
against
the
King
;
whom
when
he
had
in
his
hands
he
kept
prisoner
in
his
house
.
This
thing
did
greatly
amaze
the
Lord
Espernon
that
he
heard
not
the
Citadell
play
against
the
Citie
:
the
cause
was
,
that
when
the
fray
was
begun
at
the
Castle
,
immediatly
men
appoynted
by
the
Maior
,
brought
the
sayd
Bordes
before
the
Citadell
,
to
cause
the
Lieutenant
to
surrender
it
,
or
els
to
stay
him
from
discharging
the
Ordinance
against
the
towne
,
which
in
case
hee
should
doo
it
,
they
threatned
to
kill
the
sayd
Lord
Bordes
.
The
Lieutenant
desirous
to
saue
the
life
of
the
sayd
Lord
Bordes
,
promised
to
doo
their
request
,
and
so
kept
promise
with
them
.
The
Lord
Espernon
ignorant
of
all
these
things
,
was
greatly
dismayed
,
fearing
least
the
Citadell
had
béen
in
the
hands
of
the
conspirators
,
or
els
had
fauoured
them
.
The
conspirators
closed
vp
in
the
high
chamber
of
the
Castle
,
did
affirme
the
same
,
and
when
they
were
summoned
to
render
themselues
,
they
answered
that
it
was
for
the
sayd
Lord
Espernon
and
his
to
yeeld
,
&
that
they
should
quickly
see
the
Canon
of
the
Citadell
before
the
Castle
.
There
was
an
other
mischaunce
that
happened
.
The
Ladie
Espernon
before
the
commotion
began
,
was
gone
to
Masse
to
the
Dominican
friers
.
When
the
alarum
was
giuen
,
she
went
about
to
go
forth
to
get
the
citadel
ouer
her
head
,
beleeuing
that
they
were
Hugonets
that
had
attempted
against
that
town
;
she
was
lead
by
the
armes
by
2.
gentlemen
to
wit
,
Seguency
(
not
the
secretary
,
but
an
other
of
that
name
)
&
Pial
:
she
was
arrested
prisoner
,
and
her
two
Gentlemen
slaine
by
these
two
Catholicks
,
within
the
Church
doore
,
not
permitting
the
Priest
to
make
an
ende
of
his
iuggling
game
.
They
tooke
also
many
Gentlemen
,
among
whom
were
the
Lords
Curee
,
Mesme
,
Blere
,
and
Captaine
Ramel
,
the
Baron
Coze
,
and
many
others
of
all
degrees
,
of
the
traine
of
the
said
Lord
Espernon
.
The
Lords
Curee
and
Mesme
,
went
about
to
get
into
the
Castell
,
but
the
people
with
Holbards
kept
them
back
,
although
they
saide
that
they
would
go
fight
against
the
Hugonets
,
when
they
assaid
to
haue
entred
the
Castel
.
The
Lord
Haultclerie
(
a
man
of
that
countrey
of
great
estimation
)
with
much
adoo
saued
their
liues
.
Captaine
Ramel
fell
into
the
same
daunger
of
the
people
,
in
going
about
to
get
into
the
castell
,
by
the
Curtine
of
the
towne
wall
,
but
he
saued
himselfe
by
taking
the
Bishops
house
.
In
the
middest
of
all
these
discommodities
,
the
Lord
Espernon
sendeth
a
Lackie
to
the
Lord
Tageus
,
who
was
at
Xainctes
with
all
his
horsemen
,
to
make
haste
to
succour
him
.
The
Lacky
was
let
downe
the
wall
of
the
Parke
ioyning
to
the
Castell
,
but
he
was
incontinently
taken
by
the
inhabitants
.
Notwithstanding
the
Lord
Tageus
was
aduertized
of
the
commotion
by
two
Gentlemen
,
who
in
a
good
houre
went
forth
of
the
towne
to
goe
on
to
hunting
,
who
hearing
the
Toxin
,
did
gallop
vnto
the
gate
of
the
Citadell
,
where
they
caused
immediately
all
the
bread
and
prouision
which
was
in
the
subburb
to
be
brought
in
,
and
the
selfe
same
day
at
night
came
to
Xainctes
,
to
warne
the
Lord
Tageus
of
that
commotion
.
The
people
in
the
meane
while
continued
in
their
rage
,
assisted
and
conducted
by
diuers
gentlemen
of
the
country
,
who
were
of
the
league
,
among
whome
was
one
(
brought
vp
in
the
house
of
Guyze
)
Messeliere
Makuole
,
and
Boucheaulx
,
and
others
,
who
two
houres
after
the
commotion
summoned
the
Lord
Espernon
by
a
drumme
to
yeeld
,
and
to
deliuer
the
place
into
their
hands
,
promising
him
and
his
life
and
baggage
safe
.
That
proffer
he
disdayned
,
and
gaue
them
no
other
answere
,
but
that
he
would
within
few
houres
make
them
change
their
language
.
They
threatned
also
the
Lady
Espernon
(
if
she
would
not
perswade
her
husband
to
yeeld
)
to
make
her
serue
for
a
gabion
,
or
else
to
stabb
her
.
She
answered
them
,
that
if
they
would
bring
her
before
the
Castell
,
she
would
perswade
him
to
the
contrary
:
and
that
she
did
hope
one
day
to
haue
reason
of
the
insolencies
of
the
said
Mere
,
who
did
proffer
her
such
speeches
.
The
Lord
Espernon
had
but
eight
Harquebusiers
of
his
guard
,
they
neuer
shot
without
killing
or
hurting
some
one
or
other
;
so
that
there
were
killed
by
them
.
25.
or
thirtie
persons
:
but
this
was
their
euill
luck
,
that
they
had
no
powder
with
them
but
that
which
they
found
in
their
flasks
.
One
of
the
conspirators
who
was
shut
vp
in
the
Castel
,
with
linnen
cloth
cut
in
length
,
and
knotted
in
the
endes
in
stead
of
a
coarde
,
was
let
down
into
to
the
Castell
ditche
,
and
aduertized
the
inhabitants
,
howe
that
his
felowes
were
ready
almost
to
be
stifled
with
fire
,
or
quelled
with
the
fall
of
the
house
,
which
could
not
bee
auoyded
,
except
they
were
very
shortly
rescued
.
That
moued
the
Parents
to
induce
the
other
Mayor
,
named
Bourgoyne
,
to
goe
to
the
Castell
to
parley
.
The
Abbot
Elbeu
and
the
Lord
Ambleuille
spake
with
him
through
a
hole
of
the
wall
,
and
shewed
him
the
danger
wherein
the
towne
stoode
to
be
ransaked
,
at
the
arriuing
of
the
succour
which
was
at
hande
:
That
they
had
in
holde
the
Maior
with
his
conspired
felowes
,
wh●me
the
Lord
Espernon
had
forgiuen
,
and
that
easily
he
mought
be
moued
to
pardon
the
people
also
which
had
beene
abused
.
And
that
it
they
should
goe
further
in
their
enterprize
,
and
assault
any
more
the
Castell
,
the
Lorde
Espernon
would
stay
them
all
.
Furthermore
,
they
offer
themselues
to
make
meanes
for
the
people
with
the
said
Lord
Espernon
.
They
which
were
shut
vp
being
no
more
able
to
endure
,
yeelded
vnto
the
Lord
Espernon
vpon
his
faith
,
which
he
kept
to
them
inuiolable
.
The
Maior
at
the
time
of
his
yeelding
,
was
gaping
for
life
,
and
within
a
while
after
dyed
in
the
castell
of
the
wounds
which
he
had
receiued
.
The
Lord
Espernon
caused
his
prisoners
to
write
to
them
of
the
towne
in
what
danger
they
were
of
their
liues
,
if
they
should
any
more
assault
the
Castell
.
Whereupon
the
inhabitants
required
the
Maior
Bourgoyne
to
returne
to
the
Duke
Espernon
in
the
behalfe
of
them
,
that
he
would
send
the
Abbot
and
the
Lord
Ambleuille
to
them
,
to
intreate
of
peace
.
The
Lord
Ambleuille
would
not
forsake
the
Duke
Espernon
.
The
Abbot
preffered
himselfe
so
that
they
would
giue
hostages
.
They
of
the
towne
gaue
the
Kings
procurator
,
who
entred
into
the
Castell
by
a
ladder
,
by
the
which
the
Abbot
came
downe
into
the
towne
.
The
Abbot
at
the
first
trenches
,
found
Mere
and
Messeliere
,
two
Gentlemen
,
fir●ts
of
the
sedition
:
accompanyed
with
a
multitude
of
people
who
would
haue
treated
with
him
:
but
the
Abbot
would
not
,
saying
,
that
he
would
goe
to
treate
with
the
seneschall
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
Argence
,
who
was
an
olde
Gentleman
,
and
of
honour
,
who
also
had
promised
all
friendship
to
the
Lorde
Espernon
.
Being
conducted
thither
,
all
the
officers
and
chiefe
of
the
Citie
,
with
much
people
,
resorted
to
the
place
.
The
Abbot
shewed
them
the
enormitie
of
their
of●ence
,
so
to
attempt
against
such
an
officer
of
the
Crowne
,
a
good
Catholick
and
faithfull
seruant
to
the
King
,
that
they
had
made
themselues
guilty
of
high
treason
.
Hee
shewed
them
also
the
Maiors
treasons
,
whereof
they
had
made
themselues
rash
ex●cutioners
vnder
a
forged
colour
of
the
Kings
commandement
.
He
spake
vnto
the
officers
,
the
nobility
,
and
people
,
to
euery
one
s●nerally
,
and
before
all
shewing
them
their
fault
and
their
duty
:
and
concluded
that
by
such
kind
of
dealing
they
put
themselues
in
great
hazard
of
the
Hugonets
,
their
common
enemies
.
He
so
much
affected
,
that
they
were
deuided
among
themselues
,
and
found
in
the
end
that
the
kinges
officers
;
the
cheefest
of
the
cittie
,
and
the
most
apparant
of
the
nobility
were
not
at
all
priuie
nor
consenting
in
the
beginning
to
the
Maiors
conspiracy
,
who
had
onely
assured
himselfe
of
forty
or
fifty
the
vple●●
sor●
for
the
execution
of
his
conspiracy
:
and
that
these
at
the
sound
of
the
alarum
had
caused
all
the
rest
to
take
armour
in
hand
,
vnder
colour
of
the
name
of
the
Hugonets
.
The
common
people
(
induced
by
Mere
)
shewed
themselues
void
of
all
capacity
,
of
reason
,
and
intractable
.
Many
spéeches
and
reasonings
passed
in
this
conference
,
the
people
fell
to
mutiny
agayne
,
and
bidding
the
Abbot
to
make
short
,
proffered
him
like
conditions
as
before
.
The
Abbot
cut
them
short
,
and
assured
them
that
the
day
following
after
noone
,
the
Lord
Espernon
should
giue
them
the
law
.
The
seditious
Leagued
Mere
,
whom
we
haue
said
to
haue
béen
brought
vp
in
the
house
of
Guyze
,
the
schoole
of
treasons
and
seditions
,
did
heate
the
people
by
an
assured
promise
,
which
hee
made
to
them
of
an
infallible
succour
of
the
Lord
of
Aubeterre
,
who
as
hee
sayd
was
at
hand
:
to
whom
also
the
Lord
Vileroy
,
the
Kings
secretary
,
had
written
to
that
effect
.
The
Abbot
departing
thence
,
went
(
not
without
payne
and
danger
)
to
visit
the
Lady
Espernon
,
and
commended
her
vnto
a
company
of
gentlemen
,
who
were
assembled
there
,
and
protested
reuenge
agaynst
them
,
which
should
proffer
her
iniury
.
That
beeing
done
,
he
returned
to
the
castel
,
hauing
nether
s●ene
the
L.
Bordes
,
nor
any
other
of
the
gentlemen
which
were
detayned
prisoners
in
the
Towne
.
The
morrow
after
beeing
the
twelfth
day
of
August
,
the
alarum
was
geuen
in
the
Towne
by
the
Drum
and
Toxin
,
and
as
well
the
gentlemen
,
the
people
,
the
Leagued
,
and
others
who
were
not
of
the
conspiracie
,
were
enforced
to
take
armor
to
go
to
the
breach
,
which
they
prepared
and
hoped
to
make
in
a
weake
place
of
the
Castle
wall
,
defended
neither
with
any
window
,
nor
otherwise
flanked
.
Some
small
opening
beeing
made
,
the
people
presented
themselues
,
where
they
were
receaued
:
and
there
was
flayne
the
Lord
Fleurak
,
one
of
the
Leaguers
.
About
three
a
clocke
in
the
morning
,
the
people
heard
the
trompets
of
the
light
horsemen
of
the
Lord
Espernon
,
which
made
them
beleeue
that
succou●
was
not
farre
.
This
asswaged
much
their
fury
,
and
on
the
contrary
encouraged
much
the
souldiers
of
the
Citadell
(
which
hetherto
had
done
nothing
)
so
that
they
let
flee
many
shot
of
Harquebuzes
,
and
certayne
voleyes
of
Canon
agaynst
the
Cittie
.
The
Lord
Espernon
hauing
commaunded
them
so
to
doo
from
the
top
of
the
high
tower
of
the
Castell
.
At
this
new
thundering
from
the
Citadell
,
they
of
the
Towne
began
to
wauer
,
and
to
draw
on
agayne
to
parley
,
and
do
desire
that
the
Abbot
would
returne
,
and
that
they
would
harken
to
the
propositions
of
the
said
Lord
Espernon
.
The
Abbot
calling
to
remembrance
the
danger
past
,
maketh
some
difficulty
to
goe
forth
agayne
.
But
at
length
the
Lord
Espernon
writeth
,
and
sendeth
by
the
sayd
Abbot
what
he
wil
require
of
them
of
the
towne
for
the
acknowledging
of
their
fault
.
Agayne
all
came
together
about
noone
to
the
house
of
the
Lord
Argence
.
As
they
were
all
ready
there
to
signe
the
agreement
,
behold
a
new
commotion
of
the
people
,
who
will
not
compound
:
the
reason
was
the
arryuing
into
the
towne
of
the
Baron
of
Tonnerak
,
with
diuers
gentlemen
of
the
League
,
also
of
captayne
Caze
Marshall
of
the
lodgings
of
the
L.
Aubeterre
,
who
do
assure
them
,
that
the
sayd
Lord
of
Aubeterre
will
come
with
succour
to
them
the
next
day
morning
,
with
three
hundred
horsmen
,
and
fiue
hundred
footmen
.
The
Abbot
by
these
occasions
was
enforced
to
get
him
to
the
castle
agayne
with
greater
danger
then
at
the
first
,
by
reason
of
the
raging
of
this
Leagued
people
.
For
they
brought
him
by
force
before
the
Citadell
,
to
forbid
the
Souldiers
to
discharge
the
ordinance
agaynst
the
towne
:
which
thing
notwithstanding
in
a
while
after
they
continued
to
do
,
because
that
the
people
assaulted
the
castell
continually
vppon
a
vayne
hope
,
incited
by
those
leagued
gentlemen
newly
come
.
The
chiefest
officers
of
the
King
,
and
Bourgeses
of
the
Citty
,
hauing
duly
considered
in
the
Bishops
house
,
the
danger
wherin
their
citty
stood
,
if
so
many
strangers
on
euery
syde
should
come
in
,
ioyned
themselues
with
the
cheefest
Gentlemen
agaynst
the
rest
who
were
stubburne
.
They
sent
agayne
2.
of
the
chiefest
Bourgeses
to
the
Lord
Espernon
,
to
beseech
him
that
it
may
please
him
that
the
Lord
Tageus
his
kinsman
newly
arryued
in
the
Suburbs
with
his
companies
,
might
signe
and
seale
the
agréement
,
to
the
which
they
added
onely
,
that
they
who
were
detayned
prisoners
in
the
castell
,
should
be
comprised
therein
and
set
at
liberty
,
according
to
the
fayth
which
he
had
geuen
them
,
promising
of
their
part
to
do
the
like
to
them
,
whom
they
did
detayne
,
and
all
that
which
had
been
taken
in
the
houses
should
be
restored
.
The
Lord
Espernon
graunting
vnto
them
their
demaund
,
sent
againe
the
Abbot
,
who
went
forth
with
them
of
the
towne
to
the
Lord
Tageus
,
to
make
him
seale
the
composition
,
which
was
done
about
foure
a
clocke
in
the
euening
.
Within
a
while
after
the
trenches
were
broken
,
the
people
went
away
,
the
Lady
Espernon
was
conducted
by
the
sayd
Abbot
into
the
castell
,
with
all
the
prisoners
detayned
in
the
towne
.
The
Lord
Bordes
entred
the
Citadell
,
the
conspiratours
,
and
Maiors
fellowes
,
who
were
prisoners
in
the
castell
were
set
at
liberty
.
Mere
with
his
complices
went
forth
out
of
the
towne
and
retyred
into
theyr
houses
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Lord
Maumont
captayne
of
light
horses
.
The
dead
on
both
sides
were
quietly
buried
,
and
namely
the
Maior
,
whose
corps
with
the
corps
of
his
brother
,
were
freely
deliuered
to
their
friends
to
be
buried
.
When
the
agreement
was
concluded
,
it
was
nine
and
thirtie
houres
that
neither
the
Lord
Espernon
nor
any
of
his
,
had
eate
nor
dronk
.
There
was
no
more
powder
for
the
shot
:
he
had
determined
the
night
following
to
issue
forth
vpon
the
enemies
for
to
seaze
vpon
the
well
,
hee
also
looked
that
night
to
be
rescued
by
his
men
:
to
be
short
,
by
the
singuler
goodnes
of
God
he
escaped
a
perilous
snare
of
the
Leaguers
&
a
marueilous
great
danger
,
for
the
which
to
auoyde
,
hee
shewed
himselfe
both
valiaunt
and
watchfull
,
and
if
he
would
be
thankfull
to
God
for
so
great
deliuerance
,
and
consider
from
whence
,
&
for
what
cause
these
blowes
came
,
he
should
doe
the
part
of
a
right
noble
man
.
About
the
selfe
same
time
that
these
things
were
done
at
Engol●sme
against
the
Duke
Espernon
,
the
Lorde
Autragues
,
gouernour
of
Orleans
,
sent
to
the
King
,
to
protest
obedience
,
with
excuse
that
the
things
which
he
had
done
in
fauour
of
the
League
,
had
been
for
none
other
cause
,
then
for
zeale
of
the
Catholick
religion
:
but
perceiuing
that
the
chiefe
Leaguers
passed
further
then
he
thought
,
he
wholly
doth
renounce
&
detest
the
League
,
and
vpon
that
protestation
he
was
receaued
in
fauour
by
the
King
.
Whilest
the
King
,
after
hee
had
sent
his
writtes
to
the
Prouinces
,
Townes
,
and
Cities
,
to
make
thoyse
of
their
deputies
,
men
of
wisdome
,
discretion
,
and
louers
of
peace
,
to
send
with
speede
to
the
States
,
preparing
all
things
to
resort
with
a
soft
pace
to
Bloys
,
to
the
States
.
It
is
said
also
,
how
the
Leaguers
peruerted
all
things
,
suborned
all
the
most
vile
and
accursed
traitors
,
that
could
be
picked
out
in
all
France
.
It
is
said
also
,
how
least
that
execrable
company
might
be
spied
or
crossed
,
they
had
obtained
by
the
edict
of
reunion
,
that
none
of
the
reformed
religion
,
or
suspected
to
fauour
the
same
,
and
that
none
of
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
shoulde
bee
admitted
to
that
house
,
least
they
shoulde
bee
spyed
when
they
should
go
about
to
make
processe
against
their
lawfull
King
,
and
naturall
Prince
.
The
King
considering
the
shortnes
of
the
time
,
reiourned
his
estates
,
vntill
the
beginning
of
October
,
following
whatsoeuer
other
causes
did
moue
him
so
to
doo
.
But
toward
the
latter
end
of
September
,
he
and
his
mother
accompanied
with
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
with
all
their
traine
,
ariued
at
Bloys
.
The
Princes
of
Monpensier
,
County
,
and
Soyssons
,
did
appeare
at
Bloys
:
and
for
because
the
Prince
County
had
ioyned
himselfe
to
the
army
of
the
Germanes
the
yeare
before
,
his
company
was
greatly
suspected
,
and
many
of
his
friends
,
went
about
to
perswade
him
to
send
to
the
Pope
for
an
absolution
:
but
in
that
following
the
counsell
of
his
best
friends
and
seruants
,
he
did
it
no●
.
The
Prince
of
Soyssons
had
alreadie
obtained
a
Bull
of
the
Pope
,
containing
a
pardon
,
for
hauing
followed
the
part
of
them
of
the
religion
,
with
a
Renuoy
for
his
absolution
to
the
Legat
of
Venise
,
who
was
also
at
the
States
:
hee
made
great
difficulties
in
the
matter
,
so
that
they
of
the
assembly
had
once
resolued
to
require
the
King
,
not
to
suffer
the
saide
Prince
to
bee
admitted
,
but
at
length
it
was
found
good
to
stay
their
sute
for
that
time
.
Whilest
these
things
aboue
said
do
passe
so
diuersly
in
sundry
places
,
the
great
and
mightie
armie
appoynted
for
Daulphine
,
vnder
the
leading
of
the
Duke
d'
Mayne
,
dooth
march
,
and
at
length
arriued
in
Liomoys
,
&
there
continued
long
,
daring
not
enter
far
into
the
Prouince
of
Daulphine
,
for
feare
of
scalding
,
but
soiourned
vpon
the
borders
betweene
Liomoys
,
and
Daulphine
,
as
a
man
that
came
onely
to
see
,
whether
he
could
make
the
hereticks
afraide
,
or
not
.
The
King
arriued
at
Bloys
with
all
his
traine
,
maketh
readie
all
the
solemnities
fit
for
that
assemblie
,
whilest
the
deputies
and
assignes
of
the
Prouinces
doo
make
readie
their
instructions
,
and
hast
to
the
place
appoynted
.
The
King
hauing
more
trust
in
his
subiects
,
then
his
subiects
were
to
be
trusted
of
him
,
doth
expect
honest
,
wise
,
and
indifferent
deputies
,
&
such
as
would
seeke
onely
the
good
of
the
Common
wealth
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guize
had
so
laboured
of
long
time
,
and
so
reduced
the
people
,
that
there
was
almost
no
citie
,
towne
nor
prouince
in
all
France
,
but
the
complices
of
the
Leaguers
(
vnder
colour
of
zeale
of
religion
)
preuailed
,
in
sending
such
as
were
altogether
factious
and
desirous
of
innouations
,
the
Kings
secret
enemies
,
and
most
false
traytors
to
their
king
and
countrey
,
hyding
al
their
intended
treasons
vnder
the
old
gabardin
of
the
Catholike
religion
.
These
conspirators
against
God
,
their
King
and
their
Countrey
,
being
come
at
length
from
euery
part
of
the
realme
,
the
second
day
of
October
being
the
Lords
day
,
the
King
caused
a
generall
procession
to
bee
made
with
great
solemnitie
from
the
Temple
of
Saint
Sauiour
,
which
is
in
the
court
of
the
Castle
vnto
the
Temple
,
commonly
called
our
Ladie
of
helpe
in
the
Suburbe
Vienne
,
on
the
South
side
of
the
riuer
Loyre
.
There
was
in
this
procession
great
magnificencie
and
outward
apparance
of
deuotion
,
but
as
little
godlines
&
loue
as
could
be
.
The
King
,
the
Quéenes
,
the
Princes
and
Princesses
,
Lords
&
Ladies
which
were
at
the
Court
,
&
generally
all
the
people
,
as
well
strangers
as
inhabitants
of
that
place
,
were
at
it
,
there
they
offered
vnto
their
gods
,
which
did
stand
gazing
in
their
temples
,
with
great
store
of
dissimulation
and
hippocrisie
.
They
carried
in
great
pompe
that
Idoll
,
which
commonly
they
doo
call
the
corpus
Domini
,
through
the
streates
,
which
were
decked
with
tapistry
,
and
other
such
things
,
as
they
are
accustomed
to
bee
done
that
day
,
which
they
call
corpus
Christi
day
.
In
the
saide
procession
,
the
King
with
all
the
States
,
marched
in
this
order
following
.
The
formost
of
all
were
the
Frie●s
,
Monkes
,
and
Abbots
,
like
a
swarme
of
Locusts
:
after
them
followed
the
deputies
of
the
third
estates
foure
&
foure
.
They
were
followed
of
the
nobilitie
,
and
after
them
marched
in
battaile
aray
,
the
deputies
of
the
Clergie
in
long
gownes
,
and
square
caps
onely
:
next
after
them
went
the
Archbishops
,
and
Bishops
with
their
rochets
:
after
the
Bishops
,
went
their
God
,
otherwise
called
by
the
Prophet
,
Idolum
vastans
,
by
some
Corpus
Domini
,
and
by
some
Corpus
Christi
,
&
by
some
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
.
It
was
the
same
God
,
by
whome
the
King
with
all
his
Lords
and
traine
did
dayly
,
and
at
euerie
word
sweare
by
.
That
God
was
arayed
in
pure
beaten
Gold
,
and
had
beene
so
beaten
and
turmoyled
by
the
hereticks
,
these
27.
yeares
before
,
that
he
was
gone
so
weake
,
that
it
could
not
goe
,
but
was
carried
verie
demurely
by
the
Bishop
of
Aix
in
Prouance
,
vnder
a
Canapie
.
This
Canapy
could
not
goe
neither
,
no
more
then
their
God
,
but
was
caried
by
foure
Knights
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
they
sung
continuallie
so
many
gaudeamus
,
so
many
salue
fest
a
dies
,
and
so
many
aleluia
,
and
so
many
ora
pro
nobis
,
and
so
many
black
sanctus
,
that
it
was
too
bad
,
and
that
with
such
melodie
,
that
a
man
would
haue
thought
that
all
the
Cuckoos
of
the
spring
,
and
all
the
Owles
of
winter
had
mett
together
,
to
try
who
could
make
the
pretier
noyse
.
The
King
followed
that
company
,
with
the
Queenes
and
Princes
,
and
other
Lords
of
the
court
.
After
they
had
walked
their
God
through
the
streats
to
take
ayre
,
and
to
recreate
him
a
little
,
hauing
beene
kept
so
long
in
very
straight
and
close
prison
:
at
length
in
that
order
they
came
all
to
the
Temple
of
our
Lady
of
help
,
where
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
iugled
and
charmed
the
Masse
,
plaied
with
his
God
,
as
the
Cat
with
the
mouse
,
and
at
length
eate
him
vp
.
The
Bishop
of
Eureulx
babled
out
a
Sermon
as
well
as
he
could
:
And
that
done
,
haue
with
you
to
good
cheare
.
This
was
such
a
painfull
iourney
to
those
ghostly
fathers
,
but
specially
for
the
Bishop
of
Aix
,
to
carie
all
the
way
such
a
heauie
fardell
,
that
S.
Christopher
was
neuer
more
combred
with
his
burthen
,
than
this
piller
of
the
holy
Church
was
with
his
.
They
would
do
nothing
all
that
weeke
,
but
eate
,
drink
,
sleepe
,
and
doe
worse
,
as
these
ghostly
fathers
can
doe
that
well
.
The
9.
day
of
Octob.
the
K.
the
Lords
&
deputies
of
the
three
estats
,
were
housed
together
at
the
Friery
of
the
frantick
Cistertian
Friers
.
There
they
did
eate
so
much
raw
flesh
,
that
the
canibals
of
the
west
Indies
might
haue
surfeted
with
one
halfe
of
that
which
was
spent
there
.
Blood
they
dranke
none
,
hoping
shortly
to
fill
their
bellies
with
the
blood
of
Saintes
.
Such
as
was
the
beginning
of
this
assembly
,
such
was
the
end
thereof
,
as
you
shall
see
hereafter
in
the
sequell
.
It
began
with
heathenish
superstition
and
Idolatry
,
it
ended
with
heathenish
murthers
and
disloyall
rebellion
.
As
this
was
done
to
confirme
the
vnion
and
correspondence
which
was
betweene
them
,
for
performing
of
their
enterprize
:
of
which
thing
by
the
meanes
of
this
vnion
euery
man
conceaued
so
good
hope
,
that
nowe
they
made
no
doubt
but
all
would
goe
well
.
This
done
,
the
K.
delayed
the
proposition
of
the
States
to
the
sixteenth
of
October
,
willing
in
the
meane
time
the
officers
of
the
assembly
in
euery
order
to
be
chosen
.
For
the
Priests
in
the
absence
of
the
Cardinall
of
Bourbon
,
&
the
Cardinall
of
Guyze
,
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
was
chosen
president
.
The
County
Brissak
and
Mignade
were
chosen
Presidents
of
the
Nobilitie
.
The
Prouost
of
Paris
was
for
the
third
estate
.
But
the
headlings
of
the
League
,
had
greater
things
in
their
brayne
than
all
this
:
for
they
were
day
and
night
consulting
how
to
make
an
end
of
all
their
labours
.
The
sixteenth
day
of
October
all
the
deputies
of
the
States
being
assembled
in
the
great
Hall
of
the
Castell
,
appoynted
to
that
vse
,
their
places
taken
according
to
their
order
.
The
King
followed
,
and
accompanyed
with
his
court
,
maketh
an
Oration
to
the
assembly
,
by
a
long
&
doubtfull
speach
,
paynted
with
diuers
tearmes
of
sorrow
:
by
the
which
he
sheweth
,
that
his
minde
caried
a
remembraunce
of
the
iniuries
receiued
by
the
Leaguers
,
from
time
to
time
,
by
the
which
he
complayneth
,
his
authority
to
haue
decaied
,
and
vniustly
to
haue
beene
debased
.
And
first
proposeth
the
things
which
ought
to
be
done
in
that
assembly
,
to
wit
,
the
establishing
of
Popery
,
the
rooting
out
of
heresie
,
the
setting
of
good
order
in
the
gouernement
,
the
ease
of
his
people
,
and
restoring
of
his
authority
,
protesting
that
he
is
their
lawfull
King
,
giuen
to
them
of
God
,
and
that
he
will
not
be
,
but
that
which
he
is
,
neither
doth
he
couet
greater
authoritie
or
honour
in
this
Realme
than
hee
ought
to
haue
.
He
protesteth
also
of
his
great
sorrowe
which
he
hath
felt
in
the
miseries
and
oppressions
of
his
subiects
,
acknowledging
the
same
to
bee
procured
by
his
and
their
offences
in
generall
.
Also
he
sheweth
the
care
which
hee
hath
had
to
take
away
the
causes
of
the
sayd
miseries
,
and
how
he
hath
tryed
all
the
wayes
that
euer
hee
could
d●uise
,
and
following
the
auncient
manner
of
the
Realme
(
accustomed
in
such
a
case
)
had
assembled
his
estates
for
that
intent
,
but
that
he
hath
been
interrupted
alwayes
by
new
vprores
,
stirred
vp
to
hinder
his
good
mind
and
purpose
,
and
to
ouerthrow
his
good
indeuours
.
And
also
complayneth
that
to
bring
to
passe
these
things
,
and
to
make
his
labour
in
that
behalfe
taken
frustrate
:
they
haue
peruerted
by
false
,
sinister
,
and
malitious
interpretations
,
the
sincerity
of
his
meaning
.
And
last
of
all
,
he
complayneth
of
the
partialities
and
corruption
of
the
Deputies
of
prouinces
,
exhorting
them
to
assist
his
vertuous
and
royall
enterprises
.
He
protesteth
of
his
zeale
to
popery
,
and
good
affection
to
Papists
,
which
he
hath
testifyed
by
sundry
benefytes
most
largely
bestowed
vppon
them
,
&
by
the
victoryes
and
conquests
which
he
obtained
against
the
heretikes
,
being
then
but
a
child
,
and
that
now
being
a
man
hauing
more
experience
then
euer
he
had
,
he
hath
also
more
wil
and
courage
,
which
hee
would
haue
playnly
shewed
in
his
voiage
to
Guyen
entended
,
to
haue
béen
performed
in
his
owne
person
if
the
League
had
not
let
him
.
After
these
complaints
and
protestations
,
hee
giueth
the
charge
to
the
assembly
,
that
when
they
haue
conferred
wisely
and
aduisedly
,
about
their
instrucions
,
they
will
specially
shew
him
the
means
howe
to
reforme
and
represse
swearing
,
and
blasphemies
,
and
corruptions
,
in
bestowing
ecclesiasticall
liuings
;
which
he
called
simony
,
selling
of
offices
,
of
iustice
,
which
things
he
was
about
to
reforme
,
when
the
League
rose
vp
in
armour
.
Anno
1585.
He
promiseth
them
,
that
hereafter
he
will
make
a
better
choyce
of
men
,
in
prouiding
them
of
dignities
and
offices
.
He
commendeth
to
them
the
carefull
prouision
for
the
aduancement
of
learning
,
crafts
,
and
traffick
,
to
seeke
for
the
meanes
to
cut
off
excesse
and
waste
,
and
to
pull
downe
the
excessiue
price
of
things
.
He
commendeth
vnto
them
the
royall
authoritie
,
and
the
ancient
laws
,
for
the
preseruation
of
the
same
.
As
for
the
feare
which
they
haue
co●●eiued
to
fall
hereafter
,
in
the
gouernement
of
an
heretick
Prince
,
as
he
hath
prouided
therefore
already
by
his
Edict
of
preunion
,
so
hee
pretendeth
to
make
it
in
the
next
Session
a
fundamentall
law
of
the
Realme
.
He
willeth
them
to
prouide
for
the
ease
of
his
subiectes
,
for
the
reformation
of
his
reuenues
,
tributes
and
treasury
,
so
that
consideration
be
had
to
the
entertaining
of
the
royall
dignity
and
publike
charges
:
promiseth
for
his
part
to
reforme
himselfe
and
his
house
,
exhorteth
them
to
goe
faithfully
about
their
businesse
.
And
calling
heauen
and
earth
to
witnes
,
protesteth
the
fayth
of
God
and
men
,
that
the
fault
shall
not
remayne
in
him
if
the
realme
be
not
reformed
,
but
in
them
if
they
do
abandon
their
lawfull
King
in
such
an
holy
&
laudable
action
.
Last
of
all
,
citeth
them
to
appeare
before
the
righteous
Iudge
,
who
shal
make
open
their
craft
,
hipocrisyes
,
and
dissimulations
,
and
punish
their
treachery
and
vnfaithfulnesse
,
in
case
they
do
not
their
duty
in
this
matter
.
The
King
hauing
ended
his
●peech
,
the
Lord
keeper
of
the
Seales
began
,
by
the
Kings
commaundement
,
to
open
the
matter
,
to
be
intreated
of
in
that
assembly
more
at
large
:
and
hauing
spoken
of
the
originall
,
Ordinance
,
Power
,
Authority
,
and
of
the
benefites
thereof
.
First
,
he
exhorteth
the
Priests
to
propound
vnto
the
people
the
word
of
God
,
which
sayth
,
he
is
liuing
,
full
of
efficacy
,
and
more
pearcing
then
a
two
edged
sword
:
and
confirme
the
same
in
their
hartes
by
vertuous
life
,
shewing
that
for
lacke
of
dooing
these
things
,
on
their
parts
had
issued
out
all
the
corruptions
and
miseryes
of
the
realme
:
but
all
these
good
speeches
are
aeren
verberare
,
laterem
lauare
,
oleum
&
operam
perdere
.
Secondly
,
hee
directeth
his
speech
vnto
the
nobility
,
shewing
them
what
their
dutie
was
,
how
they
should
excell
in
all
iustice
,
goodnes
and
godlines
,
and
specially
to
assist
the
king
in
obeying
him
in
the
execution
of
iustice
,
tantundem
efficit
.
He
sheweth
them
the
great
&
execrable
swearing
and
blasphemyes
,
to
be
much
vsed
among
them
:
willeth
them
to
follow
the
ancient
manner
of
the
nobility
of
France
,
which
was
to
sweare
in
the
word
and
faith
of
a
gentleman
,
and
that
with
great
reuerence
and
circumspection
:
sheweth
them
the
great
mischiefs
which
do
procéed
out
of
duels
,
fraies
,
or
priuy
combats
,
abhorred
in
all
ages
of
all
good
christians
,
and
that
they
should
shew
themselues
valiant
in
commaunding
ouer
their
owne
affections
.
Thirdly
,
hee
spake
vnto
the
third
estate
,
whereof
the
iudges
and
ministers
of
iustice
did
hold
the
first
roome
,
and
vpon
which
all
Monarchies
,
soueraignties
and
powers
are
grounded
and
stablished
.
Sheweth
the
ouerthrow
of
the
distributiue
iustice
done
by
the
delayes
,
subtiltyes
,
disguysing
of
the
truth
,
and
malicious
interpretation
of
the
law
,
which
thinges
commonly
are
done
euery
where
,
attributing
all
these
faults
partly
vnto
particular
coueteousnes
of
the
ministers
of
iustice
,
partly
to
their
ignorance
and
wicked
life
,
partly
to
the
multiplicity
of
offices
in
the
realme
.
He
sheweth
the
horrible
faults
committed
in
not
obseruing
the
lawes
for
the
punishment
of
swearers
,
blasphemers
,
players
,
vnthrifts
,
vsurers
,
vniust
purchassars
,
deceauers
in
selling
,
vncleane
persons
,
&
such
as
do
resort
to
brothel
houses
,
and
such
like
vic●s
.
Willeth
them
to
consider
the
maintenance
of
royall
dignity
,
his
charges
and
debtes
:
and
last
of
all
,
to
bee
carefull
to
preserue
the
Catholike
religion
.
The
Priests
,
Nobility
(
for
the
most
part
)
Deputies
,
Commissioners
,
and
Assignes
of
the
Prouinces
appointed
for
that
assembly
,
did
harken
to
that
doubtfull
,
yet
wise
and
graue
orations
of
the
King
,
and
Lord
keeper
,
with
a
mery
countenance
,
as
it
seemed
,
but
with
a
dissembling
and
treacherous
hart
.
So
that
they
,
who
for
his
vndooing
and
ouerthrow
,
were
assembled
and
sworne
,
fed
him
with
fancies
.
And
first
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
doth
closly
couer
all
the
dissimulations
and
traitrous
thoughtes
of
the
Priestes
,
with
a
low
courtesy
and
great
grammarcy
:
and
wee
hartely
thanke
you
for
your
great
paines
,
in
so
opening
the
way
to
the
assembly
,
prayseth
his
great
eloquence
and
wisedome
,
compareth
him
with
Vlisses
,
and
Nestor
:
both
he
and
the
rest
of
his
fellowes
do
shew
themselues
ready
,
not
onely
to
kisse
his
foot
,
but
also
to
runne
into
his
tayle
with
their
noses
,
if
it
please
him
to
giue
them
leaue
gratia
sit
auribus
.
He
exhorteth
him
to
execute
his
charge
,
which
(
saith
he
)
is
to
persecute
the
heretikes
,
as
he
tearmeth
them
,
to
establish
popery
,
and
with
tooth
and
nayle
to
defend
the
holy
Mother
the
church
:
(
by
holy
Church
,
hee
meaneth
the
swarms
of
Masmonging
Priestes
,
and
the
legions
of
the
Fryery
and
Monkery
)
which
thing
if
hee
doth
,
he
doth
not
onely
promise
him
the
long
life
of
Argantonius
and
Nestor
,
but
also
euerlasting
life
:
because
belike
the
more
bloud
of
the
Saynts
he
shall
spill
,
(
for
that
is
to
●efend
the
church
)
the
more
he
shall
merit
to
win
heauen
.
When
the
Archbishop
had
ended
his
flattering
Oration
,
the
Baron
of
Seuecy
in
the
name
of
the
Nobility
doth
awake
the
King
of
his
sleep
,
bloweth
the
Trompet
,
soundeth
the
alarum
,
crying
out
vppon
heretikes
,
set
vppon
heretikes
,
down
with
heretikes
,
strike
,
kill
,
murther
,
spoyle
,
roo●
out
heretikes
,
restore
the
church
,
ease
the
people
,
establish
the
realme
in
the
first
dignity
and
brightnes
,
proffereth
to
the
King
in
that
respect
,
and
in
the
name
of
the
nobility
,
to
expose
all
vnto
the
last
drop
of
theyr
bloud
.
This
being
ended
,
the
Prouost
of
Paris
,
least
he
should
seeme
to
haue
neither
saide
nor
done
any
thing
,
began
in
that
kinde
of
rhetorick
which
hee
was
wont
to
vse
among
the
seditious
of
Paris
,
when
he
sharpened
them
against
the
King
,
at
the
last
rebellion
in
May
of
the
same
yeare
onely
,
altering
the
name
of
King
,
into
the
name
of
hereticks
.
So
that
as
there
was
that
day
many
good
words
cast
away
,
without
dooing
any
good
,
so
there
was
many
cruell
,
bitter
and
seditious
words
vttered
in
the
Kings
presence
,
to
prouoke
him
to
crueltie
and
slaughter
,
by
it
to
lull
him
asleepe
,
to
cast
him
into
securitie
,
to
take
away
from
him
all
mistrust
the
more
easily
,
and
at
some
conuenient
to
oppresse
him
.
The
18.
of
October
,
the
King
came
into
the
hall
with
the
body
of
the
States
,
for
the
second
session
,
where
he
began
to
say
as
followeth
.
Sirs
,
I
haue
testified
vnto
you
,
on
Sonday
last
,
the
desire
which
I
haue
alwaies
to
see
,
during
my
raigne
,
all
my
faithfull
subiects
reunited
in
the
true
Catholick
Romish
religion
,
vnder
that
authority
which
it
hath
pleased
God
to
giue
me
ouer
you
:
and
hauing
to
the
same
effect
made
my
edict
of
Iuly
last
past
,
that
it
might
be
holden
for
a
fundamental
law
of
this
realme
,
to
binde
both
you
and
your
posteritie
,
to
the
intent
that
now
the
same
may
be
confirmed
before
me
,
as
made
by
the
common
consent
of
you
al
,
and
that
no
man
may
pretend
ignorance
of
the
nature
and
ofspring
of
it
,
and
that
it
may
haue
the
marke
of
a
fundamentall
law
of
the
realme
for
euer
;
I
will
that
this
edict
bee
now
read
with
a
loude
voyce
,
and
bee
knowne
of
all
,
and
after
that
,
sworne
vnto
by
all
the
States
,
to
the
which
thing
,
I
will
sweare
first
of
all
,
that
my
holy
intent
may
be
knowne
both
of
God
and
men
.
The
King
hauing
ended
his
speach
,
commaunded
Ruze
,
one
of
his
Secretaries
of
estate
,
to
reade
with
a
loud
voyce
,
the
declaration
which
he
had
made
the
same
day
,
vpon
his
edict
of
reunion
.
Wherein
he
first
sheweth
his
great
and
feruent
desire
,
which
hee
hath
had
from
his
youth
,
and
the
noble
acts
which
he
hath
done
,
for
the
rooting
out
of
heresie
:
also
how
he
hath
vsed
all
gentle
waies
,
to
call
the
hereticks
to
the
holy
Church
againe
.
But
considering
that
all
this
would
not
serue
,
but
onely
to
make
them
more
obstinate
,
he
dooth
declare
himselfe
,
to
haue
made
the
edict
of
reunion
,
for
an
irreuocable
lawe
of
the
realme
,
condemning
already
by
this
his
declaration
,
all
such
as
will
not
sweare
nor
obey
the
same
,
as
guiltie
of
high
treason
.
This
declaration
being
read
,
then
followed
the
edict
of
reunion
by
the
same
Secretary
,
which
being
done
,
the
Arshbishop
of
Bourges
made
a
long
exhortation
to
the
States
,
vpon
the
solemne
oath
to
be
taken
by
the
King
,
and
required
also
to
be
taken
by
his
subiects
,
for
the
obseruing
of
the
saide
edict
.
This
faire
and
learned
sermon
,
about
a
naughtie
matter
,
and
to
couer
their
dissembling
heart
.
First
,
did
speak
of
the
truth
,
and
of
lying
,
then
shewed
the
vse
of
an
oath
,
the
necessitie
,
the
forme
and
qualities
thereof
.
Secondly
,
he
speaketh
of
the
Church
,
which
he
saith
in
some
respect
to
be
visible
,
and
in
some
respects
inuisible
,
and
that
it
is
gathered
of
diuers
nations
and
degrees
of
men
,
without
acceptation
and
distinction
of
persons
.
He
saith
that
it
is
called
the
Church
of
Rome
,
in
none
other
sence
,
then
that
it
imbraceth
the
word
of
God
,
and
true
doctrine
,
which
S.
Peter
there
taught
,
to
the
which
all
other
Churches
haue
vnited
themselues
,
by
a
generall
and
vniuersall
consent
:
hee
saith
that
the
triumphant
and
militant
Church
,
is
but
one
in
effect
.
And
that
this
Church
is
grounded
onely
vpon
the
stone
,
which
is
Christ
,
the
true
foundation
and
head
corner
stone
thereof
,
and
that
it
hath
sustained
many
assaultes
,
which
haue
not
preuailed
.
He
saith
also
,
that
out
of
that
Church
,
there
is
nothing
but
death
,
and
that
hee
who
will
not
holde
the
same
for
his
mother
,
cannot
haue
God
for
his
Father
.
Out
vpon
the
heretick
,
●●e
vpon
fowle
hereticks
,
so
many
words
concerning
Note
.
the
Church
,
so
many
heresies
,
or
else
they
make
great
iniurie
to
the
Hugonets
,
whose
death
they
doo
conspire
here
in
this
assembly
,
for
holding
so
much
in
a
manner
,
as
this
saucie
Bishop
d●re
speake
here
,
before
one
of
the
greatest
Potentates
of
the
world
.
I
lictor
,
colliga
manus
,
caput
obnubi●o
,
quadrupedem
constringito
,
&c.
Loe
,
the
omnipotent
power
that
shauelings
haue
,
they
can
make
heresie
good
doctrine
,
and
true
doctrine
heresie
,
when
they
list
.
These
things
being
spoken
by
an
Archbishop
,
are
no
heresie
:
being
spoken
by
another
man
,
as
Theodorus
Beza
,
or
some
other
which
they
doo
not
fancie
,
there
will
bee
picked
out
nineteene
heresies
,
a
quarter
and
a
halfe
.
Thirdly
,
he
sheweth
what
a
great
matter
vnion
is
,
but
specially
in
the
Church
,
therefore
hee
exhorteth
them
,
being
of
one
faith
,
lawe
,
and
beliefe
,
vnder
one
Sauiour
,
in
one
and
the
same
Church
of
one
nation
and
tongue
,
to
vnite
themselues
for
the
defence
of
the
same
holy
Church
.
Fourthly
,
he
preuenteth
by
an
obiection
,
that
whereof
they
may
be
charged
,
saying
,
we
(
meaning
the
Priestes
)
doo
not
proclayme
wa●re
:
no
,
no
,
(
saith
he
)
the
Church
dooth
not
thirst
after
bloud
,
but
we
doo
desire
them
who
are
out
of
the
way
,
to
returne
into
the
right
way
,
and
if
they
bee
obstinate
,
wee
doo
desire
that
they
may
be
cut
off
,
as
gangr●ned
and
putrified
members
.
See
here
godly
Christian
reader
,
what
hipocrisie
goeth
about
to
doo
:
this
Bishop
would
faine
see
the
Kings
horses
to
swim
in
the
bloud
of
them
Note
.
of
the
reformed
religion
,
and
bloweth
the
trompet
,
giueth
the
watch
word
to
the
onset
,
vnder
the
colour
of
reuniting
the
Catholicks
,
yet
hee
would
not
for
all
the
goods
in
the
world
,
that
men
should
thinke
that
it
were
done
by
his
approbation
,
consent
and
counsell
,
and
therefore
he
saith
,
that
the
holy
Church
seeketh
not
to
spill
bloud
,
but
that
they
that
are
in
error
may
be
conuerted
into
the
right
way
.
Now
my
Lord
,
shall
I
bee
so
bould
to
speake
one
word
to
your
Lordship
:
what
way
will
you
follow
to
conuert
them
from
their
errour
,
as
you
say
they
are
in
?
my
Lorde
Bishop
will
answer
,
that
hee
will
first
shewe
them
their
errour
,
and
then
teach
them
the
certitude
of
his
doctrine
.
Then
my
good
Lord
(
I
pray
you
be
not
angry
)
why
haue
you
denied
this
way
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
&
to
the
reformed
Churches
of
France
,
which
onely
thing
they
haue
desired
?
When
once
you
haue
followed
that
way
,
and
haue
conuerted
them
of
errour
,
and
taught
them
a
better
way
,
if
they
shew
themselues
obst●●at
,
cut
them
off
as
rotten
and
gangrened
members
in
deed
.
But
belike
this
is
the
methode
which
you
will
follow
against
them
,
you
will
drawe
a
forme
of
a●iuration
,
in
the
first
part
you
will
make
them
to
abiure
and
renounce
that
forme
of
doctrine
,
which
they
say
is
grounded
vpon
Gods
worde
,
the
infallable
rule
of
veritie
;
then
you
will
lay
downe
your
fantasies
&
traditions
,
flowing
out
of
the
darke
illumination
of
your
owne
brayne
,
and
that
you
will
make
them
beléeue
for
an
vndoubted
truth
vpon
your
single
asseueration
,
and
all
the
reasons
which
you
bring
for
the
confirmation
of
these
your
fantasies
,
you
lay
downe
sic
volo
,
sic
iubeo
.
I
pray
you
(
my
good
Lord
)
tell
me
whose
voyces
be
these
?
But
what
if
they
will
not
take
your
sic
volo
,
sic
iubeo
,
for
reasons
which
may
induce
them
to
subscribe
to
your
abiuration
,
and
will
not
suffer
themselues
to
bee
cut
off
neither
,
being
not
conuincted
of
error
,
but
stand
to
defend
themselues
against
an
vniuersall
contumelie
,
iniurie
and
violence
?
What
will
you
doo
?
My
Lord
Bishop
hearing
this
newes
:
what
,
will
they
neither
beléeue
vs
,
neither
suffer
themselues
to
be
burned
for
our
pleasures
?
Now
all
my
Lords
religion
is
turned
into
madnesse
;
his
zeale
to
rage
;
his
authoritie
to
tyrannie
,
and
his
mildnes
(
that
holy
Church
doth
not
couet
after
blood
)
is
turned
to
murther
.
Then
my
Lord
in
his
furie
and
in
the
trance
of
his
hart
he
crieth
:
Open
the
Kings
Arseuall
,
bring
foorth
his
Ordinance
,
gather
together
his
men
of
armes
and
footmen
,
and
if
néede
bee
the
whole
Realme
,
set
vpon
them
,
kill
them
,
slash
them
,
cut
them
,
spoyle
them
,
murther
them
,
and
worse
if
you
can
.
This
is
not
to
warre
(
quoth
my
Lord
)
no
,
no
,
holy
Church
thirsteth
not
after
bloud
.
But
here
is
good
play
which
I
doo
offer
you
,
seeing
that
you
must
néedes
to
warre
,
there
is
in
France
many
legions
of
diuells
of
your
haire
,
put
on
your
carnall
armour
,
(
for
the
spirituall
armour
you
haue
lost
long
agoe
)
let
your
Myter
serue
you
for
an
Helmet
,
your
Rochets
for
Corslets
,
your
Surplesses
for
shirts
of
male
,
your
Crosses
for
pikes
,
your
Crosier
staues
for
Launces
,
your
red
roundaches
which
the
Cardinalls
doo
weare
vpon
their
heads
,
for
Targets
;
your
Holy
water
tassels
for
Clubbes
;
put
on
your
Spectacles
too
,
that
you
may
the
better
aime
at
your
enemie
;
call
vppon
all
the
he
Saints
and
she
Saints
,
which
the
Popes
haue
deified
with
thousands
of
Ora
pro
nobis
;
set
you
all
in
battell
aray
,
be
fiue
against
one
,
méete
the
heretikes
if
you
dare
in
the
plaine
open
field
.
I
aduise
you
,
though
you
be
desperate
enough
,
not
to
come
within
their
reach
,
least
that
with
bastinadoes
the
pockes
and
the
gowtes
be
wrong
out
of
your
rotten
boanes
against
your
wills
.
But
to
returne
to
the
purpose
,
he
exhorteth
the
States
to
vnite
themselues
,
and
to
sweare
the
foresayd
edict
:
which
speaches
being
ended
,
the
King
tooke
the
word
thus
.
Sir
,
you
haue
heard
the
contents
of
mine
edict
,
and
vnderstand
the
qualitie
of
the
same
,
the
greatnes
and
worthines
of
the
oth
which
you
be
about
now
to
sweare
.
And
seeing
that
I
perceiue
your
iust
desires
to
agree
with
mine
,
I
will
sweare
,
and
doo
sweare
before
God
in
a
good
conscience
,
the
obseruing
of
this
mine
edict
as
long
as
God
shall
continue
my
life
here
,
and
will
,
&
do
ordaine
that
it
may
be
kept
for
euer
,
as
a
fundamentall
law
of
this
realme
,
and
in
witnesse
of
the
correspondence
and
vniuersal
consent
of
all
the
States
of
my
Realme
,
you
shall
now
sweare
the
obseruation
of
mine
edict
of
vnion
all
with
one
voyce
,
you
Churchmen
laying
your
hand
vpon
your
breast
,
and
the
rest
lifting
vp
their
hands
to
heauen
:
which
thing
was
done
with
great
reioysing
and
acclamation
of
all
men
,
crying
,
God
saue
the
King
.
Now
by
this
,
hee
in
his
owne
person
and
his
subiects
haue
sworne
an
immortall
warre
in
his
Realme
,
of
which
thing
he
commaundeth
an
act
to
bee
made
in
writing
to
serue
for
a
perpetuall
remembrance
of
the
fact
.
The
act
is
such
as
followeth
.
This
day
the
18.
of
October
1588.
the
King
sitting
at
Bloys
in
the
assemblie
of
his
generall
states
of
his
Realme
,
hath
sworne
in
his
faith
and
word
of
a
King
,
to
obserue
this
present
lawe
in
all
that
shall
concerne
his
Maiestie
.
Also
the
Lords
,
Cardinalls
of
Bourbon
,
Vendosme
,
Princes
of
Soyssons
and
Monpensier
,
Cardinalls
of
Guize
,
Leuoncourt
and
Gundy
,
Dukes
of
Guize
,
Nemours
,
Neuers
and
Retes
,
the
Lord
Kéeper
,
and
many
other
Lords
,
aswell
of
his
Counsell
as
Commissioners
of
the
three
estates
of
his
Realme
,
haue
sworne
to
kéepe
and
entertaine
inuiolable
the
sayd
lawe
,
as
well
in
their
proper
names
,
as
in
the
names
of
the
Prouinces
which
haue
sent
them
to
the
said
assemblie
of
the
States
.
This
thing
being
done
,
the
King
testified
the
great
desire
which
he
had
to
make
an
end
of
this
assemblie
,
and
to
prouide
for
all
his
subiects
vppon
their
iust
complaints
and
grieues
:
and
for
that
end
promised
not
to
depart
out
of
Bloys
,
vntill
the
finall
end
of
the
said
estates
:
commanding
likewise
them
of
that
assemblie
,
not
to
depart
by
any
meanes
:
whereof
they
gaue
him
most
humble
thankes
.
The
assemblie
dismissed
,
the
King
,
the
Quéenes
,
Princes
and
Princesses
,
Cardinalls
,
Prelates
,
and
other
Lords
,
with
all
the
deputies
of
the
States
went
to
the
Church
S.
Sauiour
,
there
to
sing
te
Deum
,
where
they
were
alwayes
accompanied
with
a
generall
voyce
of
the
people
,
crying
,
God
saue
the
King
;
shewing
an
extreame
ioy
and
gladnesse
for
their
owne
calamities
and
miseries
which
they
had
sworne
.
Now
(
good
Christian
Reader
)
consider
well
three
things
in
this
history
,
to
see
Gods
wrath
,
iustice
and
mercy
;
the
thing
which
they
haue
done
;
the
miseries
which
haue
followed
;
and
the
gracious
godnes
of
God
in
vpholding
the
ruines
and
miserable
fall
of
that
kingdome
.
For
first
in
this
session
,
Gods
wrath
drawing
them
to
work
,
to
sweare
,
and
to
reioyce
in
their
owne
dreadfull
destruction
,
they
haue
degraded
and
disherited
the
Princes
of
the
most
noble
and
ancientest
family
of
the
world
,
from
that
inheritance
and
preheminence
,
which
God
,
Nature
,
and
Law
had
appoynted
vnto
them
:
whose
auncestors
haue
gouerned
that
kingdome
with
iustice
and
equitie
,
aboue
thirteene
hundred
yeares
:
And
now
without
cause
,
contrary
to
Gods
ordinance
,
Lawe
,
and
Nature
,
to
plant
another
family
vnknowen
in
France
,
within
these
threescore
and
ten
yeares
,
&
the
performance
of
this
most
vniust
exheredation
and
degradation
,
they
haue
sworne
to
execute
an
oath
more
damnable
than
witchcraft
,
ioyning
to
that
iniurie
the
persecution
of
the
true
church
of
God
.
But
O
thou
most
highest
,
rayse
vp
thy selfe
,
bruse
them
like
a
Potters
vessell
.
What
hath
followed
that
execrable
oath
?
First
,
the
most
wretched
and
infamous
death
of
the
chiefest
authors
of
this
coniuring
and
witchcraft
.
Secondly
,
an
vniuersall
rebellion
against
him
,
who
sware
first
and
ministred
the
oath
to
others
.
I
am
not
a
Prophet
,
nor
the
sonne
of
a
Prophet
,
yet
thus
much
I
dare
affirme
,
grounded
vpon
the
nature
of
Gods
iustice
,
who
sayth
,
that
who
shall
do
those
abominations
shall
die
the
death
.
That
peace
shall
neuer
be
restored
to
France
,
as
long
as
there
is
one
left
aliue
of
that
damnable
and
accursed
company
,
who
with
that
abomination
haue
poluted
the
land
,
either
in
their
mind
haue
giuen
approbation
vnto
that
accursed
execration
and
vntill
the
Lord
hath
washed
away
the
polution
of
their
execrable
deede
with
their
owne
blood
.
Last
of
all
,
here
we
haue
to
consider
the
Lordes
prouidence
,
in
releeuing
of
the
afflicted
States
and
tottering
kingdomes
,
that
he
whom
they
had
sworne
should
not
raigne
ouer
them
,
him
I
say
the
Lord
hath
set
vp
,
and
annoyuted
him
with
the
oyle
of
grace
and
wisedome
,
and
said
that
he
shall
raigne
ouer
them
,
that
it
may
appeare
that
his
Scepter
is
of
God
.
And
wheras
likewise
they
haue
sworn
the
rooting
out
of
Gods
truth
,
the
Lord
wil
make
it
florish
vnder
their
noses
,
&
vnder
the
authoritie
of
him
whome
they
haue
reiected
.
Here
also
is
another
thing
worthy
to
be
noted
,
that
the
Lorde
in
all
ages
,
for
to
restore
peace
,
iudgement
,
iustice
,
and
religion
,
in
any
decayed
state
,
hath
raysed
vp
Princes
,
endued
with
heroycall
giftes
and
graces
,
called
by
the
ancients
,
Nemesis
,
&
by
the
Prophet
Psal.
51.
the
principall
spirit
of
force
,
constancie
,
iustice
,
wisedome
,
counsell
,
and
godlines
,
by
the
which
crooked
things
are
made
straight
,
and
all
things
reduced
to
their
order
.
For
as
fortitude
in
an
hot
and
vnwise
nature
is
transformed
into
a
barbarous
cruelty
&
rage
,
so
the
same
being
in
a
wise
nature
,
gouerneth
the
victory
with
mercy
and
mild●nes
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ad
benficentiam
.
The
experience
teacheth
vs
,
that
if
God
had
not
giuen
his
principall
spirit
to
this
King
now
there
raigning
,
to
direct
the
valiantnes
of
his
courage
and
the
prosperous
successe
of
his
victories
,
with
clemencie
and
mildenes
,
one
fourth
part
of
France
by
this
day
had
beene
reduced
into
a
miserable
wildernes
.
But
thou
O
great
King
,
issued
out
of
Noble
race
,
gird
thy
loynes
with
force
and
might
,
goe
on
still
and
follow
the
Lord
,
who
goeth
before
thee
,
and
leadeth
thee
by
the
hand
,
to
restore
the
decayed
ruins
,
brought
into
that
kingdome
by
the
obstinate
and
vnwise
counsels
of
the
Valoys
,
and
the
accursed
snares
of
Sycophants
,
whom
they
haue
fostered
and
nourished
in
their
bosoms
,
by
the
bloud
of
theyr
subiects
,
and
the
fatnes
of
their
people
.
It
is
said
before
,
how
immediatly
after
the
making
of
the
edict
of
reunion
,
the
Duke
Mercure
out
of
Britayne
,
with
certayne
companies
inuaded
the
low
Poytow
,
intending
to
lay
the
siege
before
Montagne
,
and
how
hee
was
defeated
and
ouerthrowen
by
the
King
of
Nauarre
:
after
which
ouerthrow
the
said
K.
being
strengthened
with
new
forces
of
the
Lords
Trimouille
and
Boulay
,
intended
to
haue
rescued
the
Lord
Espernon
,
who
stood
in
great
daunger
in
Engolesme
by
a
conspiracy
of
the
Leaguers
:
but
vnderstanding
that
the
tumult
there
was
pacifyed
,
went
to
Rochel
,
where
he
appointed
an
assembly
of
the
reformed
Churches
of
France
,
there
to
take
aduice
by
a
generall
meeting
,
what
they
had
to
do
agaynst
the
cruell
(
and
neuer
heard
of
)
conspiracie
of
the
King
and
the
Leaguers
,
who
had
sworne
the
vtter
subuertion
and
vndooing
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
and
reformed
churches
:
hee
sendeth
therefore
in
the
moneth
of
September
his
messengers
into
all
Prouinces
of
France
,
willing
them
to
send
theyr
commissioners
and
deputies
to
Rochel
in
Nouember
next
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
hauing
done
all
necessary
dispatches
for
that
thing
in
the
latter
end
of
September
,
departed
from
Rochel
,
intending
to
lay
the
siege
before
the
castle
of
Beauuoyre
,
lying
vpon
the
Sea
in
the
low
Poytow
,
and
passing
not
farre
from
Niort
,
some
of
his
company
aduaunced
very
nigh
,
vpon
them
that
issued
out
of
the
town
,
not
much
further
then
their
Suburbs
.
The
Lord
Valette
great
prouost
of
France
,
who
alwaies
had
followed
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
a
gentleman
named
Peray
,
set
vpon
them
and
gaue
them
a
hot
skirmish
,
wherein
the
said
Lord
and
gentleman
were
slaine
,
fighting
most
valiantly
.
The
Lieutenant
of
the
towne
beeing
a
most
seditions
Leaguer
,
with
other
of
his
fellows
,
shewed
themselues
no
lesse
then
insolent
in
committing
great
indignities
vpon
their
dead
bodies
,
whom
they
caused
to
bee
drawen
through
the
streetes
of
Niort
,
by
the
common
people
.
From
thence
hee
tooke
his
iourney
toward
the
sayd
Beauuoyre
,
as
is
sayd
,
a
Towne
and
Castell
vppon
the
Sea
,
a
place
of
great
importance
as
well
for
the
situation
as
for
the
commodities
thereof
,
because
it
holdeth
the
Iles
about
in
subiection
:
out
of
the
which
great
reuenues
are
receaued
by
reason
of
the
salt
and
other
commodities
.
The
King
lodged
his
footmen
in
the
Suburbs
of
Clisson
.
There
he
receaued
newes
,
that
certayne
regiments
of
footmen
of
the
enemies
had
passed
Loyre
at
Saumure
:
which
thing
caused
him
to
dislodge
in
great
hast
,
to
goe
to
charge
them
,
but
the
enemy
being
aduertised
therof
,
repass●d
the
Loyre
before
that
he
could
come
to
them
.
Therefore
he
tooke
his
way
toward
Nantes
,
and
in
the
low
Goleyn
with
all
his
army
.
There
the
Lorde
Trimouille
presented
him
the
Captaine
Bonneueau
,
whom
he
had
discomfited
and
taken
at
Doway
a
walled
town
.
The
sayd
King
went
to
lodge
at
Vretow
,
a
little
league
from
Pilmil
suburbe
of
Nantes
,
and
there
passed
his
army
vpon
the
caulsies
ouer
the
riuer
Seure
:
the
other
part
of
his
army
passed
the
sayd
riuer
by
a
Foord
at
Mounieres
,
and
came
to
lodge
at
Tousche
Liuosiniere
.
The
morow
after
,
the
fourth
of
October
,
he
passed
before
the
Castell
of
Maschecow
,
which
he
viewed
,
the
Marquis
Belisle
beeing
within
,
did
let
flye
a
shot
of
Culuerine
.
Passing
further
with
his
companies
of
men
of
arms
,
his
light
horsmen
and
Harquebuziers
compassed
the
castell
of
Beauuoyre
,
wherin
was
in
garison
a
company
of
footmen
,
who
at
the
arriuing
of
the
King
forsooke
the
Towne
and
retyred
into
the
Castell
.
The
Towne
beeing
deliuered
to
him
,
he
left
within
the
towne
his
Harquebusiers
,
and
he
with
his
troupes
went
to
lodge
at
Saint
Geruays
,
within
halfe
a
league
of
Beauuoyre
.
There
arriued
vnto
him
the
Lords
Montluet
and
Plessis
from
Roch●l
,
with
a
faire
company
of
nobility
.
After
they
had
embarked
in
the
hauen
of
Rochel
,
two
canons
,
two
culuerings
,
gabions
,
and
other
munition
of
warre
,
which
they
had
conducted
to
Saynt
Gyles
hauen
,
distant
from
Beauuoyre
about
seuen
leagues
.
But
this
furniture
could
not
arriue
at
Beauuoyre
in
fifteene
dayes
after
the
siege
was
begun
,
by
reason
of
contrary
windes
,
and
continuall
rayne
,
with
the
discommodity
of
the
waies
,
the
countrey
beeing
very
moorish
.
The
souldiers
were
in
the
water
to
the
mid
legge
,
with
other
great
discommities
:
notwithstanding
,
they
ceased
not
to
make
trenches
vnto
the
very
ditch
,
out
of
the
which
he
drewe
great
store
of
water
:
so
that
the
platformes
being
made
,
the
Ordinance
brought
with
much
ado
,
being
placed
and
leuelled
,
he
began
the
21.
of
October
to
batter
,
and
after
30.
Canon
shot
,
they
who
were
within
seeing
the
forces
prepared
against
them
,
did
choose
rather
to
prooue
the
clemencie
of
the
said
King
in
yéelding
,
then
to
stay
a
greater
batterie
and
the
extremitie
of
an
assault
,
which
infallibly
would
be
giuen
them
:
therefore
they
would
parley
and
yeeld
.
The
capitulation
was
such
,
that
they
should
render
their
Colours
,
should
goe
foorth
with
armour
and
baggage
,
but
their
match
out
.
They
went
foorth
about
53.
persons
,
and
were
safely
conducted
to
the
Iland
Bouing
,
whether
they
sayd
they
would
retyre
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
lost
at
that
siege
two
Gentlemen
,
to
wit
,
the
Lord
Drow
,
one
of
his
house
,
and
one
Villebeau
,
Captaine
of
one
of
the
companies
of
the
Lord
Salignak
.
The
inhabitants
of
the
Iland
Bouing
had
promised
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
(
who
had
vsed
them
very
courteously
)
that
they
would
suffer
none
of
the
enemies
to
enter
their
Iland
:
which
promise
they
kept
not
.
The
Lord
of
Guize
(
though
very
busie
at
the
States
at
Bloys
)
yet
ceased
not
,
but
as
he
was
very
busie
to
supplant
the
King
at
home
,
so
was
he
very
diligent
to
prouide
for
the
affayres
of
warre
,
and
for
to
crosse
in
this
siege
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
if
he
could
.
He
sent
to
the
Duke
Mercure
the
regiment
of
S.
Paule
,
the
fayrest
and
most
dreadfull
of
all
the
companies
of
the
League
.
The
22.
of
October
and
the
morrowe
after
the
rendering
of
the
Castle
of
Beauuoyre
,
the
inhabitants
of
the
Iland
Bouing
,
against
their
promise
,
receiued
two
of
the
fayrest
companies
of
the
sayd
regiment
of
S.
Paule
.
But
they
had
not
so
soone
entered
into
the
Iland
,
but
that
immediatly
they
tooke
such
dreadfull
feare
,
that
without
any
shame
they
sent
a
Drumme
to
the
said
king
,
to
beseech
him
to
giue
them
safe
conduct
to
retyre
into
a
place
of
safetie
.
They
had
some
reason
so
to
doo
,
for
the
feare
of
his
sworde
put
them
in
a
fearefull
apprehension
.
For
he
had
so
prouided
that
they
were
at
his
mercie
,
hauing
sent
his
nauall
armie
to
a
place
called
Collet
,
aboue
Bourgneuf
of
Rhe
,
which
was
the
place
where
of
force
they
must
needes
passe
by
.
But
the
accustomed
clemencie
of
that
Prince
sustayned
and
eased
the
feare
of
these
two
companies
,
who
trusted
that
he
would
be
no
lesse
fauourable
to
them
,
then
hee
hath
accustomably
béen
vnto
others
,
who
did
submit
themselues
vnto
him
.
Whereof
they
themselues
(
among
many
other
examples
)
are
and
ought
to
bee
hereafter
witnesses
:
for
although
hée
might
haue
cut
them
in
peeces
,
yet
of
his
good
will
(
leauing
a
marke
of
heroicall
humanitie
vnto
the
posteritie
)
he
gaue
them
their
liues
&
armour
,
with
a
pasport
for
their
safe
returne
,
so
that
they
should
retyre
the
selfe
same
day
.
He
forgaue
also
the
Iland
men
,
who
had
falsified
their
faith
,
and
had
rendered
themselues
worthie
of
sharpe
punishment
.
This
clemencie
to
them
shewed
did
so
touch
them
,
that
they
haue
remayned
euer
since
most
faithfull
,
being
otherwise
most
deuoted
and
addicted
vnto
poperie
.
The
saide
King
being
desirous
to
passe
into
the
Iland
to
sée
it
,
could
not
doo
it
for
the
contrarie
windes
:
hee
left
there
for
gouernour
the
Lorde
Quergroy
,
a
Gentleman
of
Britayn
,
of
great
reputation
,
with
a
necessarie
Garison
.
And
vpon
the
aduertisements
which
he
receaued
of
the
great
preparation
,
and
marching
of
the
royall
army
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Neuers
,
who
descended
into
Poytow
,
he
departed
thence
the
24.
of
October
with
all
his
army
,
taking
his
way
to
Montagne
,
where
hee
left
the
regiment
of
the
Lorde
Preau
,
ordering
all
necessary
things
for
the
defence
of
that
place
,
which
as
was
thought
should
be
the
first
place
,
where
to
that
army
would
lay
siege
,
which
also
hee
determined
to
rescue
in
conuenient
time
:
he
deuided
his
garisons
in
the
places
,
which
he
iudged
necessary
,
and
among
the
rest
,
he
put
Garisons
in
Mauleon
,
Ganache
,
Talmond
,
Fontenay
,
and
other
places
.
That
being
done
,
he
tooke
his
way
to
Rochel
,
to
be
at
the
assembly
of
all
the
reformed
Churches
of
France
,
which
hee
had
called
thethere
for
diuers
and
notable
considerations
.
The
deputies
of
all
the
Churches
of
all
sorts
and
qualities
,
stayed
sometime
in
Rochel
for
him
,
where
the
said
King
being
ariued
,
receaued
them
with
great
contentation
,
and
according
to
his
naturall
facility
and
mildenes
,
to
the
great
reioysing
of
all
men
,
which
hoped
for
much
fruite
of
this
assembly
,
for
the
preseruation
of
the
realme
,
of
the
Kings
authority
(
against
whome
the
Leaguers
,
vnder
colour
of
the
States
at
Bloys
,
did
worke
dangerous
conspiracies
)
and
for
the
iust
defence
of
them
of
the
religion
,
so
long
time
,
so
cruelly
intreated
in
all
partes
of
the
realme
.
The
said
King
being
certified
of
the
comming
of
all
the
deputies
of
this
assembly
,
of
all
degrees
and
conditions
,
Lordes
,
Nobles
,
Iudges
,
Kinges
officers
,
Maiors
,
Aldermen
,
and
other
notable
men
of
the
Prouinces
,
gaue
an
opening
vnto
the
saide
assembly
,
by
the
inuocation
of
the
name
of
God
,
the
14.
of
Nouember
,
in
the
towne
house
of
Rochel
,
assisted
by
the
Lordes
of
Turenne
,
his
Lieutenant
general
,
in
the
prouince
of
Guienne
.
Trimouille
,
Colonell
of
the
light
horses
,
and
many
other
Lords
,
Barons
,
Vicounts
,
Gentlemen
,
and
other
his
counselers
.
The
same
day
were
called
all
the
deputies
for
the
assembly
,
&
the
authority
which
euery
one
had
of
the
Prouinces
,
for
whome
they
were
sent
.
There
was
almost
no
Prouince
in
France
,
which
had
not
sent
their
deputies
,
to
wit
,
deputies
were
sent
out
of
Gascoyn
,
Amignak
,
Albret
,
and
other
places
,
from
beyond
the
riuer
Garonne
,
out
of
the
Prouinces
of
Britayne
,
Anjou
,
Tourene
,
Berry
,
Lodunoys
,
the
Ile
of
France
,
Normandy
,
Orleans
,
Picardy
,
Champaigne
,
and
others
beyond
the
riuer
Loyre
,
out
of
the
Prouince
of
high
and
lowe
Languedock
,
Daulphine
,
Rowergue
,
Mountalban
,
and
out
of
the
gouernement
of
Terrides
:
there
were
also
out
of
the
gouernement
of
Xainctonge
,
on
this
side
Charante
,
out
of
all
the
Iles
of
Xainctonge
,
other
deputed
for
Rochel
,
for
the
Prouinces
of
Limosin
,
Perigord
,
Agenoys
,
for
the
towne
of
Bergerak
:
in
particular
,
for
the
Prouinces
of
Poytow
,
and
Engomoys
,
for
the
principalitie
of
Orenge
,
and
many
others
,
for
the
baily
weekes
,
townes
,
and
comunalties
,
with
sufficient
shew
of
their
charges
and
commissions
.
The
16.
day
of
Nouember
,
after
publick
inuocation
of
Gods
name
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
accompanied
,
as
is
aboue
said
,
represented
to
the
whole
assembly
the
chiefest
causes
of
their
conuocation
;
the
great
necessities
which
should
moue
euery
man
to
oppose
himselfe
to
the
enemies
,
whose
intent
was
too
apparant
(
for
they
went
euen
against
the
King
and
the
whole
estate
)
he
shewed
that
hee
had
hetherto
,
in
so
iust
and
godly
a
cause
,
spared
neither
goods
nor
life
,
as
his
former
actions
could
testifie
,
and
that
if
these
mischieues
should
growe
to
the
worst
,
he
for
his
part
felt
his
courage
to
be
increased
of
God
,
in
the
resolution
which
he
had
long
agoe
taken
,
to
spend
therein
,
euen
the
last
drop
of
his
bloud
,
and
the
last
pennie
of
all
his
goods
,
and
desired
onely
,
that
the
world
would
iudge
in
this
his
resolution
of
his
good
intent
,
as
indifferently
,
and
truely
,
as
himselfe
sincerely
had
walked
before
God
,
and
determined
to
doo
hereafter
.
He
shewed
how
the
long
continuance
of
war
,
and
lisence
of
armes
,
had
to
his
great
griefe
,
bred
and
brought
in
many
disorders
,
to
the
which
hee
required
them
,
as
well
it
might
bée
,
to
prouide
both
in
respect
of
the
glorie
of
God
,
of
the
King
,
of
the
realme
,
and
in
respect
of
all
priuat
men
.
Prayed
them
that
were
of
that
assembly
,
to
bring
with
them
cleane
spirites
,
voyde
of
all
passion
,
endued
with
the
loue
of
the
common
wealth
:
which
thing
if
they
did
,
hee
assured
himselfe
that
God
would
blesse
their
counsell
,
and
woulde
make
them
to
reape
much
fruite
to
his
glory
,
and
the
deliuerance
of
his
children
.
Hee
represented
vnto
them
,
the
good
and
prosperous
euents
,
which
might
ensue
vpon
their
firme
and
fast
vnitie
in
a
cause
so
iust
and
holy
as
this
,
that
presently
was
in
question
,
by
establishing
of
all
good
order
:
towards
the
which●ause
,
hee
exhorted
all
the
assembly
to
continue
as
well
affected
as
they
had
done
before
,
and
to
bring
so
much
the
more
aboundantly
,
as
the
nouelties
and
late
alterations
,
happened
by
the
malice
of
the
enemies
,
did
most
euidently
require
.
Aboue
all
things
,
hee
willed
them
to
prouide
for
that
which
imported
most
of
all
,
the
glorie
and
seruice
of
God
,
the
good
order
,
policie
,
and
Discipline
of
the
Church
.
And
to
auoyde
the
prouoking
of
Gods
wrath
,
by
swearing
,
blasphemies
,
rapes
,
whordomes
,
robberies
,
forbidden
games
,
and
other
disorders
,
who
had
crept
among
many
,
by
the
vnhappines
of
war
:
the
required
that
the
lawes
made
,
for
repressing
of
such
things
,
might
bee
straightly
enioyned
,
commaunded
and
obserued
by
the
Magistrates
,
without
any
dissimulation
,
support
or
respect
of
persons
:
commaunding
also
the
Magistrates
to
assist
euery
one
in
his
behalfe
,
vppon
great
paines
,
that
the
Discipline
of
the
Church
may
haue
a
due
authoritie
and
execution
.
He
willeth
them
also
,
that
the
poore
may
bee
assisted
,
with
certaine
ordinary
summes
of
money
,
which
should
be
dedicated
to
the
same
effect
,
according
to
the
forme
of
the
books
,
that
should
be
made
for
that
intent
,
with
the
authority
of
certaine
chiefe
officers
,
magistrates
,
consuls
,
or
commissioners
appoynted
for
that
purpose
.
Also
that
charges
and
offices
bee
giuen
to
men
capeable
,
and
sufficient
for
the
due
execution
of
the
same
,
to
the
ease
,
&
contentation
of
euery
one
:
and
as
for
other
orders
,
it
should
be
ordayned
as
the
sessions
,
and
propositions
should
be
made
in
order
.
All
the
assembly
gaue
most
humble
thankes
to
his
Maiestie
,
for
the
care
which
it
pleased
him
to
haue
,
as
well
in
particular
of
the
said
Churches
,
as
true
and
lawfull
nurser
,
protector
,
and
defender
of
the
same
,
as
also
in
respect
of
the
publick
peace
,
welfare
,
and
preseruation
of
all
,
with
proffer
of
their
most
humble
seruice
,
and
obeissance
for
so
good
,
so
holy
,
and
so
lawfull
pu●poses
,
protesting
with
a
most
constant
resolution
,
to
employ
their
persons
,
their
liues
,
&
their
goods
,
to
fauour
so
good
and
rightfull
a
cause
,
with
praier
vnto
God
,
to
continue
in
him
his
blessing
and
fauour
,
for
his
honor
and
glory
,
for
the
preseruation
of
his
Church
,
for
the
good
and
quietnes
of
the
publick
estate
.
The
Sessions
,
propositions
,
resolutions
,
and
ordinances
,
were
afterwarde
made
,
and
continued
in
good
order
in
the
presence
of
the
said
king
,
vpon
the
diuers
arguments
which
were
there
to
be
handled
.
And
first
they
entreated
of
the
glory
and
seruice
of
God
,
next
of
iustice
,
of
a
good
counsell
,
and
good
ordering
of
the
same
:
then
afterward
of
the
mannaging
of
the
treasure
,
gifts
,
pasports
,
officers
,
order
of
warre
,
commissions
,
bootyes
,
prisoners
of
warre
,
protections
,
●taking
of
townes
and
places
,
of
the
safety
of
husbandmen
,
and
many
other
statutes
,
as
euery
one
of
the
deputies
of
the
Prouinces
was
seuerally
charged
by
their
remembrances
and
instructions
.
Many
such
things
were
there
determined
,
vntill
the
dissolution
of
the
sayde
assembly
,
which
was
made
(
the
sayd
King
sitting
accompanied
as
aboue
,
in
the
presence
of
all
the
deputies
)
on
the
Lords
day
being
the
17.
day
of
December
,
after
the
preaching
of
the
worde
,
and
inuocation
of
Gods
name
,
with
the
vnitie
,
consent
&
voluntary
approbation
of
al
men
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
for
the
Kinges
seruice
,
the
preseruation
of
the
Crowne
and
Realme
,
restablishment
of
the
State
,
and
for
the
defence
of
all
faithfull
Frenchmen
,
against
all
enemies
leagued
,
mutinous
,
and
seditious
persons
,
who
directly
or
indirectly
,
would
seeke
the
trouble
and
euersion
of
the
same
.
Whilest
these
things
did
passe
,
and
so
contrary
assemblies
,
did
take
contrary
counsells
and
resolutions
,
to
worke
so
contrary
effects
,
(
for
at
Bloys
counsell
and
deliberation
was
taken
to
destroy
the
K.
the
Crowne
,
the
Realme
,
the
State
,
the
true
Church
of
God
.
In
Rochel
they
went
about
to
saue
the
King
,
to
defend
the
Crowne
,
to
preserue
the
Realme
,
to
vpholde
the
state
,
to
maintaine
the
true
Religion
.
)
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
after
great
preparations
of
warre
made
,
the
Duke
de
Maine
being
as
then
at
Liomoys
,
and
about
the
borders
of
Daulphine
,
inuaded
the
Marquiz
at
of
Saluces
,
and
by
treason
and
intelligences
of
the
Captayne
,
surprized
Carmagnole
,
one
of
the
Arseuals
of
France
:
he
tooke
also
Rauel
and
Chasteaudauphin
,
with
some
other
holdes
.
These
newes
brought
to
Bloys
,
did
greatly
trouble
them
who
coulde
take
no
pleasure
therein
:
But
the
Leaguers
did
greatly
reioyce
thereat
.
For
they
thought
that
●his
increase
of
miseries
,
would
further
their
enterprizes
,
and
that
the
sire
being
kindled
in
diuers
places
,
that
which
they
did
blow
in
the
middest
of
France
,
would
not
be
either
quicklie
,
or
easily
put
out
.
This
enterprize
of
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
was
by
the
practize
and
counsell
of
the
League
,
which
was
that
the
armies
of
these
two
Dukes
(
of
Sauoy
and
Maine
)
should
respectiuely
fauour
each
other
,
each
keeping
his
entent
seuerall
to
himselfe
.
For
the
Leaguers
and
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
did
agree
in
this
:
to
wit
,
in
hating
the
true
religion
and
the
professors
thereof
,
and
in
making
against
them
cruell
warre
,
to
roote
them
out
,
if
they
could
doe
it
.
But
the
particular
thoughts
of
the
partie
were
kept
incommunicable
within
the
heart
of
them
,
both
of
them
reseruing
to
themselues
,
the
meanes
to
worke
their
affayres
,
according
to
the
opportunitie
and
occasion
.
And
in
this
respect
(
as
it
commonly
falleth
out
among
them
,
who
doo
aspire
to
any
Soueraignetie
)
there
was
neither
societie
nor
saith
betweene
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
and
the
house
of
Guyze
,
each
of
them
enuying
his
fellow
in
that
which
he
wished
for
himselfe
.
The
Duke
of
Guize
with
his
partakers
,
intended
to
raigne
and
to
stablish
his
authoritie
in
France
,
and
would
not
admit
any
fellow
,
neither
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
nor
any
other
.
The
Duke
of
Sauoy
on
the
other
side
,
thought
himselfe
so
well
descended
in
blood
,
that
he
might
claime
to
haue
a
good
part
,
and
thought
it
very
conuenient
for
himselfe
to
enlarge
his
dominions
,
and
that
being
Sonne
to
a
Daughter
of
France
,
he
was
nigh
enough
to
possesse
all
,
and
would
haue
beene
very
sory
to
haue
had
any
companyon
,
either
of
the
house
of
Guyze
,
or
any
other
whatsoeuer
.
These
diuers
drifts
did
lurke
close
hidden
in
the
hearts
of
both
parts
,
being
holpen
and
aduanced
mutually
by
the
common
pretence
which
they
tooke
on
both
sides
,
to
wit
,
the
rooting
out
of
the
reformed
religion
,
which
tearmed
heresie
,
and
to
that
end
,
in
open
words
they
agreed
together
,
did
helpe
and
ayde
each
other
,
reseruing
to
the
craftiest
the
beguyling
of
his
felow
,
or
to
the
strongest
to
preuaile
Fryer
Sixtus
Vicar
,
vnderstanding
of
this
inuasion
of
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
fearing
least
the
King
should
suppose
that
to
haue
beene
some
of
Fryer
Sixtus
tricks
,
and
vpon
a
sodaine
desire
of
reuengement
would
haue
his
peniworth
vpon
the
Countie
of
Veuese
and
Auignon
,
which
is
a
part
of
the
de
Mains
which
Saint
Peter
purchased
with
his
penie
,
that
the
Fryers
might
liue
like
kings
after
him
,
to
wash
his
hands
,
and
to
make
the
world
beleeue
that
hee
saw
nothing
,
first
beganne
to
chide
and
brawle
with
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
and
findeth
great
fault
in
him
,
reprouing
him
for
such
an
enterprise
.
The
Duke
of
Sauoy
playing
falshood
in
good
fellowship
,
faineth
,
although
that
Fryer
Sixtus
had
no
finger
in
that
pie
,
goeth
about
to
excuse
the
matter
,
and
did
colour
this
action
specially
with
Fryer
Sixtus
,
saying
,
that
hee
had
done
all
thinges
for
the
aduantage
of
the
holy
church
of
Rome
,
because
he
vnderstood
that
the
K.
had
determined
to
put
those
places
which
he
had
taken
,
into
the
hands
of
the
Lord
des
Diguiers
and
other
heretikes
:
which
thing
would
be
very
daungerous
both
to
him
being
nigh
neighbour
,
as
also
in
tyme
very
domageable
to
the
holy
church
,
and
the
county
of
Veues
.
Some
of
his
counsellers
also
did
greatly
mislyke
his
enterprise
,
foreseeing
that
it
would
be
in
tyme
as
pernitious
vnto
him
,
as
it
had
béene
to
his
father
in
tymes
past
,
for
not
knowing
the
measure
of
his
forces
.
Whilest
the
King
of
Nauarre
did
holde
the
assembly
of
the
reformed
Churches
at
Rochel
,
as
is
aboue
sayd
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
inuaded
the
Marquesdome
of
Saluce
,
the
States
did
continue
at
Bloys
with
strange
mistrust
,
which
did
spring
from
hower
to
hower
among
the
partakers
.
The
pretence
of
Religion
did
continually
rowle
among
the
Leaguers
and
Leagued
.
Their
liues
and
state
,
sayd
they
,
did
hang
on
a
rotten
threed
.
In
December
,
two
great
alarums
and
pannick
terrors
were
raised
within
the
castell
of
Bloys
,
who
did
put
the
whole
court
in
armor
,
and
made
them
stand
vpon
their
guardes
.
The
cause
of
the
first
was
a
quarrell
,
which
arose
betweene
the
pages
and
lakeys
,
who
did
hold
with
the
Bourbons
,
and
them
which
did
hold
with
the
League
.
The
commotion
and
the
feare
was
such
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guyze
tooke
the
alarum
,
ranne
into
his
chamber
,
shut
vp
the
dore
,
with
Cofers
,
and
other
such
like
things
as
were
at
hand
.
The
second
alarum
was
geuen
by
a
souldier
hurt
,
which
saued
himselfe
in
the
chamber
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
into
the
which
hee
was
pursued
by
some
of
the
Kings
guardes
,
who
went
vp
with
sword
in
hand
,
whereupon
once
agayne
all
the
court
was
in
an
vprore
.
About
the
same
time
also
there
were
great
enmities
and
seedes
of
quarrels
in
the
court
(
besyde
the
vlcer
of
ambition
&
desire
to
raigne
)
betwéene
the
Lord
of
Guyze
and
many
other
Lordes
of
the
court
,
by
reason
of
loue
:
for
as
the
Duke
of
Guyze
in
the
middest
of
those
waighty
matters
which
he
went
about
to
compasse
,
was
greatly
in
loue
with
a
Lady
of
the
court
:
there
were
some
Lords
also
who
pretended
the
like
affection
to
her
,
whether
it
were
that
they
did
so
of
purpose
to
pick
a
quarrell
or
otherwise
,
but
so
it
was
,
that
there
passions
of
loue
were
openly
perceaued
.
The
Duke
of
Guyze
about
the
middle
of
December
,
did
shew
himselfe
a
more
contemner
of
the
Kinges
authority
,
then
euer
he
had
done
before
:
for
there
was
seene
after
him
in
great
security
following
his
trayne
,
and
lodged
euen
in
the
Kings
house
,
a
great
number
of
ruffiens
and
malefactors
,
condemned
in
diuers
places
for
diuers
crymes
,
and
executed
in
picture
for
contumacy
:
euen
many
of
them
which
in
August
before
had
raised
vp
a
sedition
in
Engolesme
agaynst
the
Lord
Espernon
,
they
were
in
such
security
vnder
his
wing
,
that
no
magistrate
durst
say
any
thing
to
them
.
The
said
Duke
also
had
shewed
himselfe
more
saucy
and
malapert
in
his
words
and
behauiour
,
then
euer
hee
did
before
.
For
the
King
hauing
intercepted
many
of
his
letters
,
by
the
which
hee
did
shew
in
open
tearms
the
vilanous
intent
which
he
had
purposed
in
his
hart
,
called
his
Nobles
,
willed
them
to
sweare
to
him
,
that
they
would
neuer
consent
nor
practise
any
thing
agaynst
his
person
:
he
most
arrogantly
and
contemptuously
denyed
so
to
doo
,
euen
in
his
presence
,
saying
,
he
will
not
do
it
,
and
if
hee
did
it
,
there
was
good
lawes
to
punish
him
:
spare
him
not
,
let
him
bee
punished
;
bould
and
arrogant
speaches
were
geuen
dayly
by
him
,
and
his
partakers
.
The
Duke
of
Guyze
considering
,
that
by
these
fresh
iniuries
the
King
could
not
be
much
prouoked
,
calling
to
remembrance
his
former
attempts
,
and
that
the
stroke
which
he
had
long
before
intended
,
was
made
knowen
to
the
King
,
began
to
enter
a
great
fearfull
apprehension
,
that
the
King
would
not
delay
his
reuenge
,
but
will
goe
about
to
preuent
him
.
And
now
considering
that
all
his
partakers
had
bent
their
eyes
vppon
him
,
and
expected
some
great
atchieuement
,
which
should
farre
exceed
the
former
attempts
,
seeing
also
how
the
K.
of
Nauarre
by
the
edict
of
reunion
,
sworne
by
the
assembly
of
the
States
,
was
condemned
and
disherited
,
&
that
there
was
nothing
left
in
the
way
to
hinder
him
of
his
enterprise
,
and
that
hee
himselfe
was
now
vpon
the
last
step
of
the
stayrs
,
either
to
be
King
,
or
first
commaunder
vnder
the
name
of
King
of
France
,
so
that
nothing
was
wanting
,
but
either
quite
to
dispatch
him
,
or
else
to
take
him
prisoner
.
Hee
resolued
himself
therefore
to
hasten
one
of
these
two
executions
,
least
perhaps
he
might
bee
preuented
,
hee
vndertooke
himselfe
to
do
that
feat
,
and
layed
that
burthen
vpon
his
shoulder
.
And
that
such
disorder
might
bee
done
orderly
,
he
called
the
chiefest
of
the
conspiracy
to
counsell
.
The
chiefest
of
this
counsell
and
conspiracy
were
Fryer
Ladouik
,
cardinall
his
brother
,
and
Fryer
I.
Archebishop
of
Lyons
,
with
few
other
,
to
whom
he
shewed
in
what
state
his
matters
stood
,
and
that
all
thinges
are
brought
to
some
good
effect
,
that
nothing
is
obstant
to
obtayne
the
thing
so
long
,
and
so
greatly
desired
,
but
the
person
of
the
King
:
and
that
their
counsels
beeing
come
to
light
,
hee
was
driuen
to
such
extremity
,
as
that
●ither
he
or
the
King
must
needes
perish
.
Hee
propounded
vnto
them
therefore
,
whether
the
King
was
to
bee
dispatched
out
of
hand
,
or
else
to
bee
imprisoned
till
all
thinges
were
confirmed
,
and
established
for
a
new
gouernment
.
They
answere
,
that
this
matter
is
not
to
be
delayed
,
but
that
the
King
was
to
be
made
away
,
and
dispatched
out
of
hand
:
their
reasons
be
these
,
for
(
say
they
)
fetters
and
prisons
are
altogether
vnprofitable
,
that
no
dungeon
(
how
deepe
soeuer
)
could
be
able
to
keep
close
so
great
and
mighty
a
Potentate
,
and
that
so
long
as
he
should
liue
hee
would
cou●t
alwaies
for
reuenge
.
If
hee
were
kept
in
prison
,
it
would
seeme
cruell
and
strange
to
the
common
people
,
and
intollerable
.
That
they
of
late
(
after
the
Kings
fleeing
from
Paris
)
had
found
and
learned
by
experience
,
that
pitty
preuaileth
more
then
fauour
.
But
assoone
as
he
should
be
dispatched
,
new
deuises
should
bee
practised
,
new
counsels
taken
,
and
that
euery
man
would
fall
againe
rather
to
their
priuate
,
present
,
and
sure
commodities
,
then
to
attempt
dangerous
enterprises
.
Grounded
vpon
these
reasons
,
the
seruants
do
determin
vpon
the
death
of
their
Lord
,
the
anoynted
of
the
Lord
,
and
a
man
reuerenced
of
so
many
Nations
,
is
condemned
to
die
by
the
bloudy
swordes
of
them
,
who
might
haue
said
,
that
whatsoeuer
they
haue
besydes
their
béeing
,
they
haue
it
of
him
and
his
predecessors
liberality
,
whose
Grandfather
came
to
begge
to
the
dore
of
his
auncestors
.
Rise
vp
O
Lord
,
defend
thyne
Ordinance
,
and
the
powers
which
thou
hast
appointed
.
The
24.
day
of
December
is
appointed
for
that
cruell
execution
:
their
desperat
parricide
is
sealed
with
an
oth
,
so
they
depart
.
The
King
ignorant
of
this
sentence
of
condemnation
geuen
against
him
,
yet
prouoked
both
by
the
old
and
new
iniuries
,
proffered
him
daily
by
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
did
meditate
how
,
and
watched
for
the
opportunity
,
as
by
one
blow
to
rid
himselfe
out
of
that
danger
and
feare
wherein
he
saw
himselfe
:
and
perceauing
well
by
the
partialities
and
partaking
of
(
in
a
maner
)
the
whole
assembly
of
the
States
,
and
that
contrary
vnto
his
expectation
:
(
for
he
thought
by
the
consent
of
the
States
to
haue
conuicted
,
condemned
,
and
executed
both
the
Duke
and
few
of
the
chiefest
of
his
partakers
)
he
was
in
danger
that
which
he
pretended
would
be
wrought
against
him
either
directly
,
or
vndirectly
by
the
sayd
estates
,
determined
to
follow
an
extraordinarie
way
,
and
to
preuent
his
enemy
,
knowing
the
Prouerbe
to
bee
true
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
and
knowing
the
cause
so
to
do
to
be
lawfull
,
thought
the
course
taken
for
the
execution
,
would
be
diuersly
iudged
:
yet
hee
thought
to
follow
a
iust
cause
some
what
vnlawfull
(
necessity
enforcing
him
so
to
doo
)
might
be
well
interpreted
in
a
man
of
his
degree
and
calling
:
he
pronounceth
therfore
sentence
of
death
against
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
and
few
others
.
Here
Christian
Reader
,
thou
seest
the
subiect
and
seruant
to
haue
condemned
&
appoynted
to
the
slaughter
his
Lord
and
Prince
,
only
through
aspyring
vnlawfully
vnto
his
Scepter
and
Throne
.
Here
thou
seest
the
soueraigne
power
ordayned
of
God
for
to
reuenge
the
euill
doer
,
to
haue
condemned
his
seruant
for
diuers
crimes
committed
,
the
procéeding
is
extraordinarie
,
but
necessarie
,
and
not
at
all
to
be
condemned
,
considering
the
circumstances
:
but
it
is
to
be
wished
that
it
could
haue
béen
done
otherwise
by
ordinarie
course
.
Marke
also
Gods
iustice
vpon
carnall
men
destitute
of
the
right
knowledge
of
God
,
fellowes
in
a
manner
and
companions
of
one
affection
,
of
one
minde
,
of
one
consent
,
in
persecuting
the
Sonne
of
God
,
in
deuouring
the
innocent
,
as
if
they
would
eate
bread
:
the
Lord
sent
euill
Angels
among
them
to
scatter
them
,
their
counsels
and
power
;
the
one
is
possessed
with
an
vncleane
spirit
of
ambition
;
the
other
(
bewitched
with
a
spirit
of
hatred
against
the
trueth
of
God
)
is
made
secure
and
flacke
to
preuent
the
euill
betunes
,
vntill
he
is
enforced
to
followe
that
course
,
which
commonly
men
will
condemne
vpon
his
companion
,
his
friend
and
familiar
,
who
went
into
the
Temples
of
their
Gods
to
take
sweete
counsell
together
.
O
the
depth
of
Gods
iudgments
,
how
deepe
and
vnsearchable
be
they
:
The
Kings
counsell
and
determination
could
not
be
kept
so
secret
,
the
King
hauing
so
many
Leaguers
about
him
to
smell
his
breath
,
but
the
22
of
December
,
as
the
Duke
of
Guize
had
set
downe
to
dinner
,
he
found
vnder
his
napkin
a
little
bill
,
wherein
was
written
that
he
should
take
héede
,
for
they
will
play
a
shrewd
play
with
him
.
In
the
same
bill
he
wrote
with
his
owne
hand
a
mocking
answere
thus
.
They
dare
not
,
and
so
cast
it
vnder
the
table
.
The
Leaguers
neither
could
not
keepe
their
breath
so
warily
,
but
that
their
determination
tooke
flight
abroad
.
For
the
same
day
the
King
receaued
diuers
aduertisements
of
this
perilous
conspiracie
,
and
determination
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
against
his
person
.
But
specially
the
Duke
de
Mayne
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
sent
Alphonse
Corse
expressedly
to
the
K.
to
aduertise
him
to
take
heed
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
his
brother
:
it
was
an
easie
thing
(
sayd
he
)
to
carrie
a
rope
of
Beades
about
his
necke
,
but
for
certaine
hee
knewe
very
well
that
his
brother
had
a
shrewd
enterprise
in
hand
against
him
.
He
knewe
not
when
the
execution
would
be
,
but
he
knew
very
well
that
it
would
be
shortly
,
and
that
he
was
in
doubt
least
this
warning
should
come
too
late
:
and
warned
him
in
these
words
,
that
his
Maiestie
should
beware
of
a
furious
and
desperate
minde
.
The
Duke
Aumale
likewise
sent
his
wife
to
Bloys
to
the
King
,
to
aduertise
him
of
the
same
daunger
and
conspiracie
against
him
,
and
that
the
conspirators
were
vpon
the
poynt
of
the
execution
.
Also
one
of
the
conspirators
themselues
mooued
in
conscience
,
disclosed
vnto
him
the
whole
conspiracie
,
the
day
appoynted
,
the
tokens
&
the
names
of
the
conspirators
,
but
in
such
a
short
time
,
that
the
King
had
scarse
opportunitie
and
time
to
escape
and
preuent
that
imminent
danger
.
The
King
also
had
intercepted
not
long
before
many
letters
,
wherein
in
plaine
tearmes
the
Leaguers
had
vttered
their
determination
.
The
King
hauing
receaued
so
many
messengers
of
death
,
and
reduced
to
this
extremitie
,
doth
perceiue
that
he
is
beaten
with
his
owne
rod
.
For
calling
to
remembrance
the
great
iniuries
which
hee
and
his
brethren
had
receaued
of
that
house
euen
from
their
infancie
,
acknowledging
now
that
all
the
former
troubles
(
as
hee
confesseth
in
a
certaine
letter
of
his
to
the
Lord
Tageus
)
in
his
Realme
,
haue
béen
by
their
practises
and
procurement
:
how
that
hee
hath
seene
all
the
euident
tokens
of
their
aspyring
to
his
estate
,
their
clayming
of
the
Crowne
by
their
fayned
geuealogies
,
set
foorth
in
the
sight
of
the
world
.
He
remembreth
also
the
decay
of
his
authoritie
among
all
his
subiects
,
to
haue
béen
their
worke
,
by
the
diffamatorie
Libels
dispersed
abroade
,
with
diuers
slaunders
and
calumnies
.
He
acknowledgeth
the
practising
of
the
deliberation
of
Rome
,
about
the
rooting
out
or
disheriting
the
royall
bloud
in
France
in
the
houses
of
Valoys
and
Bourbons
,
to
set
vp
the
house
of
Lorreyne
.
Among
other
things
,
he
reckoneth
the
seditious
preachers
,
as
Iesuites
,
and
other
vncleane
foules
of
that
colour
,
hired
by
them
of
Guize
,
and
Lorreyne
,
to
stirre
vp
sedition
,
and
steale
away
the
people
from
his
obedience
,
thereby
to
strengthen
their
partes
.
He
calleth
to
remembrance
,
the
taking
vp
of
armes
against
his
will
,
in
the
yeare
1585.
the
raising
vp
of
the
tumult
in
Paris
against
his
owne
person
,
the
letters
of
Guize
intercepted
,
wherein
he
discouereth
his
minde
so
deepely
,
that
thereby
he
might
see
euery
veine
and
hole
in
their
braine
and
hearts
:
the
saucie
parts
,
and
manifest
attempts
,
which
both
hee
,
and
his
partakers
had
vsed
toward
him
in
his
owne
presence
,
both
in
words
and
behauiour
,
the
consideration
also
of
these
aduertisements
from
so
many
parts
,
did
cause
great
passions
in
his
minde
.
But
did
not
consider
from
whence
these
blowes
did
come
,
neither
from
whence
his
slacknes
,
in
repressing
and
punishing
by
time
those
offences
.
Specially
,
when
remembring
the
fauours
that
hee
and
his
predecessors
had
giuen
to
that
famely
:
but
he
aboue
all
,
had
more
esteemed
them
,
then
the
Princes
of
his
bloud
,
had
made
him
his
fellow
and
companion
,
in
all
the
exploytes
done
against
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
whome
hee
had
fauored
with
diuers
great
dignities
,
pardoned
him
of
so
many
grieuous
offences
,
which
he
would
not
haue
forgiuen
to
his
owne
brother
:
to
be
short
,
he
loued
and
imbraced
him
,
as
his
own
soule
:
this
incredible
vnthankfulnes
and
treacherie
,
did
moue
him
to
great
indignation
.
But
specially
,
what
griefes
and
sorrowes
did
this
●nhappy
King
conceaue
in
his
heart
,
not
onely
to
〈◊〉
so
vnthankfully
rewarded
of
them
whome
hee
trusted
most
,
but
for
that
,
he
in
the
space
of
20
yeares
had
seen
so
many
warnings
giuen
,
both
to
his
Brother
Charles
the
ninth
,
and
to
himselfe
,
of
their
aspiring
&
working
,
not
onely
by
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
,
by
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
by
many
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
and
learned
men
in
France
,
but
also
by
the
Princes
of
forren
nations
,
and
specially
by
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
who
from
time
to
time
had
proffered
their
seruices
,
and
their
assistance
vnto
him
,
for
the
repressing
of
their
insolent
presumptuousnes
.
And
namely
,
when
he
considered
how
halfe
a
yeare
before
,
when
he
was
in
a
manner
dispossessed
of
his
kingdome
&
Authority
,
after
his
flight
from
Paris
,
how
his
faithfull
subiects
,
of
all
callings
and
degrees
,
resorted
vnto
them
,
both
to
shew
him
the
vnsufferable
indignities
,
which
he
had
receaued
of
that
house
,
and
also
to
proffer
him
their
seruice
and
assistance
.
When
hee
called
to
minde
,
how
often
and
how
faithfully
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
had
proffered
him
his
forces
,
and
that
in
such
sort
,
that
if
it
had
pleased
him
but
to
holde
vp
his
hand
onely
,
and
let
him
alone
with
them
,
he
with
his
owne
forces
and
charges
,
would
set
him
at
hearts
ease
from
any
danger
or
s●ur
of
the
League
.
He
I
say
,
as
a
man
which
is
willingly
,
and
wittingly
lead
to
his
fatall
destruction
and
fall
,
had
neuer
regarded
nor
considered
all
these
things
vntil
now
,
when
being
destitute
of
all
meanes
and
deliberation
,
and
scarse
knowing
whome
to
trust
,
hee
is
with
too
late
repentance
driuen
to
shift
for
his
owne
life
,
as
well
as
hee
may
,
which
he
seeth
is
most
certainely
to
be
taken
away
,
within
foure
and
twentie
houres
,
if
he
dooth
not
preuent
the
conspiratours
.
The
King
in
this
agony
and
heauy
sighes
,
not
considering
the
causes
of
these
blowes
and
terrors
of
death
,
full
of
sorrowes
and
indignation
,
dooth
determine
with
himselfe
as
well
as
hee
can
,
to
preuent
the
treasons
of
his
domesticall
enemies
in
this
wise
.
The
keyes
of
the
Castell
were
brought
euery
night
vnto
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
as
being
great
Master
of
the
Kings
house
,
but
the
saide
Duke
of
Guize
the
22.
of
December
,
the
night
before
his
death
,
prouided
not
so
wisely
,
but
that
the
keyes
fell
into
other
mens
hands
,
then
them
of
his
side
.
So
the
King
tooke
the
keyes
of
his
house
in
his
custody
,
he
also
caused
a
rumour
to
bee
noysed
abroad
,
that
the
day
following
hee
will
goe
on
pilgrimage
to
the
Church
,
called
our
Lady
of
Clery
,
situated
betweene
Bloys
and
Orleans
.
And
according
to
his
prudence
,
he
prouided
that
as
well
in
the
Castell
,
as
in
the
towne
,
they
of
the
League
might
not
stir
with
any
force
against
him
;
for
within
the
Castell
,
he
doubled
his
gardes
.
In
the
towne
,
hee
tooke
order
that
night
,
that
the
gardes
of
the
towne
gates
should
not
in
any
wise
open
the
saide
gates
,
vntill
they
should
haue
expresse
commaundement
from
him
to
the
contrary
;
so
both
the
Towne
,
Castell
,
and
keyes
thereof
are
made
sure
in
that
night
;
and
all
this
was
done
,
vnknowne
to
the
Duke
of
Guize
.
The
Lord
grand
Prior
that
night
made
a
match
to
play
at
Tenis
with
the
Lord
Ianuile
,
sonne
to
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
to
whome
he
gaue
his
word
,
that
the
next
day
very
early
,
hee
would
take
him
in
his
bed
for
that
end
.
So
the
King
hauing
dispatched
many
things
,
but
specially
prouided
to
make
all
things
sure
which
he
thought
needefull
,
to
preuent
the
determination
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
which
was
vpon
the
poynt
of
execution
,
retired
into
his
closet
,
where
he
was
all
night
,
to
doo
many
needefull
dispatches
.
The
same
night
,
hee
wrote
to
the
Duke
of
Neuers
,
who
was
in
the
army
,
at
the
siege
of
Smache
,
hee
wrote
to
Lyons
,
and
to
diuers
other
places
,
where
hee
thought
it
necessary
,
for
the
assuring
of
his
affaires
,
and
the
preseruation
of
his
person
.
The
same
night
,
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
Frier
Lewis
,
the
Cardinall
his
brother
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
to
take
opportunity
to
commit
their
parricide
,
concluded
to
sit
in
counsell
the
next
morning
early
.
The
23.
of
December
,
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
the
Frier
,
Cardinal
his
brother
,
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
the
Marshall
Haultmont
,
and
others
,
came
to
sit
in
counsell
,
in
a
chamber
nigh
to
the
Kings
chamber
,
being
but
a
narow
aley
betweene
them
.
The
K.
being
in
his
closet
with
certaine
Lords
and
gentlemen
,
sent
for
7.
or
8.
of
those
45.
Pensioners
or
gentlemen
,
that
were
daylie
attendant
vpon
him
,
very
early
in
the
morning
,
to
whom
he
vsed
some
speaches
about
his
affaires
so
greatly
importing
him
,
&
so
nearely
touching
his
person
,
&
abou●
the
assured
aduise
&
intelligences
which
he
had
receiued
of
the
enterprize
against
his
person
&
State
.
They
prostered
most
willingly
their
ready
seruice
,
to
execute
his
commaundement
in
such
a
iust
cause
and
defence
.
Within
a
while
after
,
the
Duke
of
Guize
being
in
the
counsell
chamber
before
they
began
to
sit
,
was
called
to
come
to
the
king
.
He
saw
at
his
first
comming
the
guards
more
carefully
disposed
than
of
custome
,
so
that
(
as
it
happ●neth
oftentimes
,
that
vpon
the
instant
of
great
aduentures
the
mind
of
euery
man
is
to
him
as
a
Prophet
of
the
euent
,
or
a
heauy
presage
of
his
mishappe
)
euen
as
hee
had
iudged
of
the
enterprize
of
an
other
man
,
by
calling
to
remembran●e
of
that
which
he
had
in
his
owne
mind
,
and
t●e
stroke
which
he
receaued
by
that
which
he
intended
,
he
entred
into
a
motion
of
extraordinary
mistrust
,
&
so
far
that
his
countenance
changing
at
that
calling
,
his
heart
waxed
cold
,
as
though
he
had
been
ready
to
fall
into
a
swound
:
whereupon
hee
sent
to
the
L.
Pre
(
one
of
them
who
did
waite
in
the
K.
chamber
)
to
aske
some
raysins
,
which
were
brought
him
.
Afore
his
going
out
of
the
counsell
chamber
,
hee
sent
a
page
to
his
chamber
to
fetch
him
a
handkercher
:
his
secretary
had
bound
fast
in
one
of
the
corners
thereof
a
small
bill
written
,
contayning
a
warning
to
get
him
out
,
or
else
hee
was
dead
.
The
handkercher
was
brought
,
but
it
was
not
deliuered
,
for
it
was
intercepted
,
with
the
remembrance
when
the
page
came
vp
againe
with
it
.
The
Duke
of
Guyze
being
about
to
goe
vnto
the
king
,
when
hee
went
forth
of
the
counsell
chamber
into
the
alley
which
was
betweene
it
and
the
kings
chamber
,
encreased
his
mistrust
,
and
would
haue
gone
back
;
yet
neuerthelesse
he
did
not
.
He
had
beene
perswaded
long
before
,
that
the
Lorde
Loignak
had
vndertaken
to
kill
him
,
so
that
of
all
other
he
hated
him
most
,
and
mistrusted
him
greatly
,
and
entering
into
the
kings
chamber
,
he
saw
the
same
Lord
Loignak
sitting
vpon
a
coffer
,
hauing
his
armes
a
crosse
,
and
supposing
that
he
stayed
there
to
set
vpon
him
(
for
he
shewed
that
hee
was
touched
with
a
violent
apprehension
of
mistrust
)
although
the
said
L.
Loignak
did
not
stir
:
yet
the
Lord
Guize
notwithstanding
did
set
vpon
him
,
&
setting
his
hand
to
his
sword
did
draw
it
halfe
,
for
he
had
his
cloake
(
as
commonly
he
was
wont
to
haue
)
in
scar●e
wise
,
and
vnder
the
cloake
his
sworde
,
which
was
the
cause
that
he
could
not
draw
it
cleane
out
of
the
sheath
,
before
that
some
of
them
who
were
there
,
seeing
him
to
enterprize
such
a
violent
fray
at
the
Kings
chamber
doore
,
preuented
,
and
killed
him
there
.
Beholde
thou
vngratious
man
,
thou
hast
hidden
all
thy
conspiracies
vnder
a
cloake
of
religion
,
and
so
hast
prophaned
a
prophane
religion
;
say
then
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Thou
vnthankfull
slaue
of
ambition
,
hast
thou
thought
to
murther
thy
naturall
prince
,
ordayned
of
God
to
commaund
thee
:
Say
then
,
or
if
thou
wilt
not
,
I
will
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
It
could
not
be
done
without
some
rumor
,
which
was
heard
out
of
the
counsell
chamber
:
whereupon
the
Cardinall
his
brother
entred
into
mistrust
,
and
conceauing
a
great
feare
,
made
haste
to
get
out
:
but
he
met
one
of
the
skottish
guardes
who
had
charge
to
arrest
him
.
He
tooke
that
arrest
very
straunge
,
and
made
shew
to
resist
:
but
seeing
the
rumor
and
daunger
,
hee
ceased
from
his
resistaunce
and
yeelded
.
The
Archbishop
of
Lyons
at
this
alarum
,
went
forth
furiously
,
and
would
know
more
,
and
as
he
said
,
would
succour
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
but
he
was
arrested
by
some
of
the
guardes
,
and
his
fury
was
so
cooled
,
that
from
a
woolfe
,
he
was
turned
into
the
forme
of
a
lambe
,
yet
retayning
still
wooluish
conditions
:
so
these
two
Fryers
(
the
deuills
ghostly
fathers
)
remayned
both
prisoners
.
The
graund
Pryor
was
gone
very
early
to
awake
the
Lord
Ianuile
,
to
to
play
the
match
which
they
had
made
the
day
before
,
and
found
him
in
his
bed
:
and
after
he
had
made
himself
quickly
ready
(
but
whether
it
were
that
he
saw
the
graund
Pryor
followed
incontinently
with
some
of
the
guardes
,
or
some
other
matter
)
hee
began
sodaynly
to
mistrust
,
and
went
about
to
slip
into
a
doore
of
his
chamber
,
and
to
make
some
resistance
,
seeking
to
get
forth
with
his
sworde
in
hand
against
some
of
the
guarde
:
but
considering
the
danger
he
yeelded
him selfe
to
the
sayd
guard
.
The
graund
Pryor
seeing
that
by
these
new
euents
,
the
match
was
broken
off
,
went
his
way
.
At
the
same
instant
one
Pellicart
,
secretary
vnto
the
Duke
of
Guyze
was
taken
,
with
al
his
papers
&
writings
,
by
the
which
many
secret
counsels
of
the
sayd
Guize
were
discouered
to
the
King
,
with
the
names
of
the
chiefest
of
the
League
,
as
wel
of
the
princes
and
Nobles
,
as
of
the
priests
and
townes
.
The
king
of
the
Fryers
,
to
wit
,
the
Cardinall
of
Bourbon
,
who
was
at
bed
,
was
desired
by
a
captayne
of
the
guarde
to
rise
,
and
so
was
his
person
made
sure
.
The
Marquesse
d'
Albeuf
likewise
,
and
many
other
of
the
partakers
of
the
Lord
of
Guize
were
taken
,
and
put
in
places
of
safety
.
That
day
the
king
made
a
fayre
hande
,
for
he
caught
a
number
of
cruell
beasts
and
vncleane
foules
,
as
Woolues
,
Foxes
,
swine
,
wilde
Boars
,
Apes
,
and
such
like
.
But
the
loosing
of
some
of
them
afterward
,
was
the
cause
of
his
vndooing
and
death
.
For
either
through
feare
of
the
Popes
excommunication
,
or
to
asswage
the
displeasure
of
his
subiects
,
or
some
other
cause
●lse
,
he
did
set
at
libertie
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
which
was
one
of
the
chiefest
counsellors
,
deuisers
,
and
procurers
of
his
death
.
These
exployts
being
done
at
Bloys
,
a
gentleman
was
speedely
sent
into
Poytow
to
the
Lord
of
Neuers
,
with
commaundement
to
seaze
vppon
the
Lord
Chastre
gouernour
of
Berry
,
who
was
greatly
suspected
,
by
reason
of
his
great
familiaritie
with
the
Lord
of
Guize
.
But
the
layd
Lord
Chastre
was
aduertized
by
his
friends
of
all
that
which
happened
at
Bloys
,
before
the
gentleman
(
sent
by
the
King
)
arriued
at
the
camp
:
whereupon
he
went
to
the
Duke
of
Neu●rs
,
saying
,
that
he
was
aduertized
how
the
Duke
of
Guyze
had
beene
put
to
death
,
which
thing
made
him
beleeue
,
he
had
enterprized
somewhat
agaynst
the
king
.
Hee
sayde
that
he
had
been
alwayes
seruant
to
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
for
his
particular
;
but
that
if
he
had
enterprized
against
the
king
,
that
hee
was
neuer
made
priuie
to
it
.
And
forasmuch
as
the
loue
which
the
said
Duke
of
Guize
had
borne
vnto
him
,
might
happily
make
him
to
be
suspected
by
the
king
,
he
yeelded
himselfe
willingly
into
the
hands
of
the
sayd
Duke
of
Neuers
for
to
iustifie
his
actions
.
Afterward
the
Gentleman
went
from
the
king
to
the
sayd
Duke
of
Neuers
,
who
informed
him
of
all
that
which
is
aboue
sayd
,
and
within
a
while
after
the
Lord
Chastre
went
to
the
king
.
The
King
had
some
speeches
with
the
sayd
Lorde
Chastre
of
all
that
had
passed
touching
the
particular
of
him
:
the
Lord
Chastre
of
long
continuance
,
which
hee
woulde
forget
,
and
vppon
the
promise
which
the
saide
Chastre
made
,
to
remaine
his
faithfull
seruant
,
commaunded
him
to
make
sure
the
townes
of
his
gouernement
to
his
seruice
,
and
to
prepare
himselfe
to
goe
to
Orleans
,
against
them
of
the
League
:
which
thing
the
saide
Lorde
Chastre
promised
to
doo
.
A
little
while
after
the
death
of
the
Guize
,
the
King
went
to
see
the
Queene
his
mother
,
and
shewed
her
what
was
done
that
morning
,
whereof
at
the
first
she
was
greatly
moued
:
yet
remembring
the
iust
occasions
which
the
said
Duke
of
Guize
had
giuen
him
to
seeke
reuenge
,
shee
prayed
God
that
it
might
bee
well
done
:
and
willed
the
King
to
aduertise
the
Popes
Legat
,
that
which
was
done
.
For
a
while
after
,
the
King
sent
the
Cardinall
Gundy
,
to
shew
to
the
saide
Legat
,
the
attempt
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
against
his
person
and
estate
;
which
thing
had
enforced
him
to
doo
that
execution
:
he
shewed
that
in
it
,
he
had
followd
the
Popes
his
masters
counsell
,
who
aduised
him
so
to
doo
,
if
by
no
other
meanes
he
could
auoyde
such
enterprises
.
Where
it
is
saide
,
that
the
King
dooth
aleage
to
the
Popes
Legat
,
his
masters
counsell
and
consent
,
the
matter
goeth
as
the
common
report
gooth
.
It
is
most
certaine
,
that
Frier
Sixtus
,
and
his
Chaplines
,
with
his
predecessors
before
him
had
been
,
and
were
then
the
chiefest
authors
,
setters
on
,
and
maintainers
of
the
League
in
France
,
and
that
by
all
meanes
,
so
that
it
were
not
with
money
,
(
for
to
meddle
with
the
purses
of
these
ghostly
fathers
is
sacriledge
,
and
to
tirannize
the
holy
Church
)
did
fauour
,
foster
,
and
further
all
the
felouies
,
trecheries
,
and
treasons
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
.
The
King
hauing
a
perfect
knowledge
of
these
their
dooings
,
yet
by
policy
he
obtained
Frier
Sixtus
,
and
his
Priests
,
both
his
consent
and
hands
,
to
iustifie
his
actions
,
which
he
entended
to
bring
to
passe
vpon
the
persons
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
and
others
his
adherents
:
if
the
Pope
,
after
the
fact
;
if
Soltan
Solyman
,
out
of
the
capitall
of
Rome
,
would
thunder
his
vaine
boults
,
not
excommunication
,
but
of
proscription
,
which
this
Antichrist
most
arrogantly
doo
vsurp
vpon
Princes
.
He
wrote
therefore
to
Frier
Sixtus
,
that
he
had
a
number
of
rebels
of
all
degrees
,
as
well
of
the
nobilitie
as
of
others
,
who
had
conspired
against
his
life
and
state
,
whether
that
hee
might
make
such
a
slaughter
of
them
,
by
surprise
,
as
hee
made
at
Saint
Bartholmew
,
in
the
yeare
1571.
and
kill
them
by
all
meanes
possible
,
seeing
that
he
could
not
follow
against
them
any
extraordinarie
course
.
Frier
Sixtus
and
his
harpies
about
him
,
supposing
that
the
King
by
rebels
,
vnderstood
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
others
of
the
nobles
with
him
,
and
of
other
degrees
,
and
that
he
had
so
fetcht
in
his
head
,
whereby
he
hoped
to
drawe
them
into
his
snare
,
were
as
ready
to
further
him
to
that
exployte
,
as
the
King
was
ready
to
doo
it
.
Frier
Sixtus
answered
in
his
name
,
and
of
his
Ianissaries
,
that
hee
might
destroy
them
by
all
meanes
possible
:
for
in
extraordinarie
dangers
,
extraordinarie
course
might
be
taken
.
This
is
that
which
he
al●ageth
to
the
Legat
,
touching
the
Popes
counsell
and
consent
.
The
Legat
vpon
this
newes
,
was
wonderfully
amazed
,
for
beside
that
,
hee
feared
his
owne
skin
,
hee
had
also
assured
all
Italy
of
cleane
contrary
euents
,
then
those
which
he
saw
to
haue
fallen
out
.
The
same
day
,
the
Legat
was
prayed
to
make
intercession
with
the
King
,
for
the
Cardinall
of
Guize
;
which
thing
hee
promised
to
doo
.
Men
cannot
by
any
meanes
prolong
the
time
of
their
ende
:
many
haue
thought
that
the
sauing
of
the
life
of
the
Cardinall
of
Guize
,
might
haue
been
easily
obtained
.
But
as
a
haughtie
courage
,
which
thinketh
to
bee
nigh
to
some
great
and
extraordinary
prosperous
fortune
,
cannot
easily
quiet
himselfe
,
when
he
seeth
himselfe
debased
,
and
carried
away
farre
from
his
expectation
.
So
this
man
fallen
from
so
high
,
and
moued
with
his
domesticall
losses
,
could
not
quiet
himselfe
,
but
by
hot
words
hee
threatned
,
to
performe
more
than
euer
his
brother
entended
,
whose
chiefest
setter
on
he
was
.
This
his
raging
minde
,
wrapped
him
in
the
selfe
same
punishment
with
his
Brother
,
being
founde
and
iudged
culpable
of
the
selfe
same
crime
of
treason
.
Here
marke
Christian
reader
,
a
notable
example
of
Gods
iustice
:
for
the
King
would
easily
haue
pardoned
him
,
and
spared
his
life
,
but
Gods
iustice
bringing
him
to
iudgement
,
forsooke
him
in
the
perturbation
of
his
heart
,
to
prouoke
his
Soueraigne
King
,
whome
hee
had
offended
in
the
highest
degree
,
against
his
will
,
to
make
him
drinke
of
the
cup
of
Gods
wrath
.
So
that
the
King
seeing
his
threatnings
,
which
discouered
plainly
the
damnable
thoughts
of
his
heart
,
caused
him
the
same
day
to
bee
strangled
,
as
it
is
reported
,
with
a
tippet
of
silke
,
which
he
was
wont
to
weare
about
his
neck
,
to
put
a
difference
between
him
and
the
common
sort
of
traitors
:
for
they
are
strangled
with
ropes
of
hempe
,
but
this
traiterens
Frier
was
choaked
with
a
holy
tippet
of
silke
,
in
the
selfe
same
place
where
he
was
arested
prisoner
.
These
executions
being
done
vpon
the
conspiratours
,
the
King
went
to
goe
to
Masse
into
the
temple
of
Saint
Sauiour
,
which
is
in
the
court
of
the
Castell
.
There
the
Popes
Legat
did
walke
and
talke
long
with
the
King
,
sometime
smiling
in
the
sight
of
a
great
number
of
people
,
which
did
marke
it
.
Among
whom
,
many
seeing
the
ioyfull
countenance
of
the
Legat
,
thought
that
hee
was
not
greatly
sory
for
that
which
had
passed
there
that
morning
,
although
that
his
great
familiarity
with
the
house
of
Guize
,
would
haue
giuen
occasion
to
expect
of
him
the
contrarie
.
But
all
that
was
but
to
make
faire
weather
,
which
the
King
fearing
himselfe
,
vpon
the
heate
of
the
Kings
reuenge
,
to
haue
sustained
the
same
punishment
with
his
companions
,
which
he
had
no
lesse
deserued
then
they
had
.
Now
we
haue
to
speake
somewhat
of
the
conspirators
,
who
were
of
fiue
sorts
.
In
the
euening
,
all
things
were
as
quiet
at
Bloys
,
as
they
had
béen
before
,
saue
the
close
and
hidden
sorrow
,
and
murmuring
of
many
,
who
had
not
foreseene
such
a
suddaine
tempest
to
fall
vpon
the
house
of
Guize
.
Brissak
and
others
,
to
mollifie
the
Kings
displeasure
,
which
they
supposed
by
the
guiltines
of
their
consciences
,
the
King
to
haue
conceaued
of
them
,
that
in
time
they
might
escape
out
of
his
clawes
,
made
an
oration
gratulatory
for
his
good
successe
,
in
escaping
that
conspiracy
,
but
specially
did
clawe
him
in
that
place
,
where
he
did
most
itch
,
to
wit
,
exhorted
him
to
continue
the
warre
against
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
vsing
great
outragious
wordes
and
inuectiues
,
leauing
them
no
hope
of
merrie
.
This
oration
was
followed
of
many
such
others
,
not
for
loue
to
the
K.
but
for
three
speciall
causes
.
First
,
that
with
such
holy
water
the
King
being
blinded
,
they
might
flye
out
of
his
hand
.
Secondly
,
that
by
setting
the
King
agaynst
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
the
heretikes
(
as
they
tearmed
them
)
hee
should
haue
his
forces
scattered
,
and
his
person
beeing
the
weaker
by
it
,
they
might
at
some
opportunity
surprise
him
.
Thirdly
,
they
feared
least
he
would
vpon
this
occasion
ioyne
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
so
to
haue
béene
able
to
take
reuenge
vpon
all
the
sort
of
the
conspiratours
:
therefore
they
thought
good
to
blow
the
coales
to
let
all
reconsiliation
.
The
same
day
the
King
sent
to
the
assembly
of
the
states
,
to
let
them
vnderstand
that
it
was
his
pleasure
,
that
the
states
should
continue
with
a
full
determination
to
follow
their
reasonable
counsels
in
all
things
.
The
24.
of
December
,
the
King
dispatched
diuers
messengers
into
dyuers
Prouinces
with
these
instructions
following
.
The
first
troubles
raised
vp
by
the
Lord
of
Guyze
in
this
realme
,
in
the
yere
1585.
haue
shewed
sufficiently
an
other
meaning
in
him
,
than
the
zeale
of
the
Catholike
Religion
,
wherewith
he
hath
couered
his
actions
,
to
abuse
them
,
who
are
more
ready
to
embrace
nouelties
,
then
wise
to
consider
the
euents
.
For
hauing
couered
his
entents
with
the
cloake
of
the
catholik
religion
,
and
the
rooting
out
of
heresy
,
all
his
exploits
haue
béen
executed
in
the
catholik
townes
,
and
in
the
best
,
which
he
could
seaze
vpon
,
to
lay
downe
a
stedfast
foundation
of
the
drifts
long
before
notoriously
forecast
for
the
●surpation
of
the
crowne
.
The
King
sheweth
that
by
the
meanes
of
the
rising
of
the
sayd
Duke
,
he
was
enforced
to
let
him
haue
the
best
part
of
his
forces
and
meanes
,
whereby
he
hath
not
béene
able
to
oppose
himselfe
to
them
of
the
religion
,
as
he
was
willing
to
doo
:
whereby
heresy
(
sayth
he
)
hath
taken
deeper
root
in
the
Realme
then
euer
it
had
before
.
He
sheweth
,
that
while
his
forces
were
occupyed
against
the
heretikes
in
Guyen
,
Prouance
,
and
Daulphine
,
he
and
his
partakers
haue
practised
to
withdraw
all
that
euer
they
could
from
his
obedience
.
He
sayth
also
,
that
notwithstanding
the
seditious
seazing
of
Paris
by
them
of
the
League
,
yet
he
was
desyrous
to
forget
all
offences
passed
:
and
besides
,
he
gratifyed
him
with
as
many
graces
and
fauours
,
as
hee
could
require
,
thinking
thereby
to
mollify
the
hardnes
of
his
hart
.
He
aduertiseth
them
,
that
the
ambition
of
the
sayd
Duke
of
Guyze
,
was
growen
to
that
contempt
of
his
estate
,
that
hee
would
no
more
depend
of
any
other
:
and
that
in
stead
of
thankes
,
to
acknowledge
these
fauours
,
hee
had
vsed
them
to
his
further
enterprises
.
He
neuer
ceased
to
practise
the
townes
which
were
left
vnder
his
obedience
to
his
faction
,
so
that
the
Magistrates
could
hold
no
longer
the
inhabitants
in
their
duty
,
nor
from
stirring
sedition
one
agaynst
another
.
Many
men
conuict●d
of
capitall
crymes
,
were
so
vpholden
by
his
authority
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
the
Magistrate
to
doo
iustice
vppon
them
.
He
and
his
did
braue
,
threaten
,
and
put
in
feare
,
them
which
would
remayne
seruants
vnto
their
King
,
to
make
them
to
forsake
him
,
that
so
he
might
the
more
easily
oppresse
him
.
The
Duke
of
Guyze
by
his
partakers
,
had
practised
the
Prouinces
by
his
factions
to
render
his
authority
,
hatefull
to
his
Subiectes
,
suborning
them
to
make
vnciuill
requestes
,
that
in
obtayning
them
,
they
might
debase
his
authority
,
and
in
refusing
them
(
which
he
will
perswade
the
King
to
do
)
hee
might
make
him
hatefull
to
his
subiectes
.
The
King
had
vsed
all
the
prudence
that
euer
he
could
deuise
,
vntill
he
perceaued
himself
to
be
fallen
into
the
contempt
of
his
subiects
,
which
was
a
way
to
performe
the
blow
long
before
hand
entended
.
Besides
,
he
sheweth
,
how
hee
hath
had
diuers
aduertisements
euen
by
the
next
vnto
the
Duke
of
Guyze
to
beware
of
him
,
by
whom
he
was
in
danger
to
loose
both
his
life
and
crowne
.
Hee
notifyeth
to
them
,
that
considering
the
euill
could
not
be
auoyded
,
but
by
the
death
of
the
author
:
he
was
enforced
to
saue
himselfe
by
slaying
the
sayd
Duke
of
Guyze
,
the
23.
of
December
.
To
preuent
therefore
all
false
reportes
,
hee
was
willing
to
let
them
vnderstand
the
truth
of
the
matter
,
that
all
occasion
of
tumult
(
which
might
arise
by
false
reportes
)
might
be
taken
away
.
He
certifyeth
his
Subiects
that
he
intendeth
to
follow
the
warre
,
for
the
extirpation
of
heresy
,
and
the
mayntaining
of
the
Romish
religion
.
Hee
sayth
also
that
he
declareth
to
them
,
that
he
will
haue
his
subiectes
eased
as
much
as
shall
bee
possible
,
and
that
he
hath
sent
word
vnto
the
deputies
assembled
in
the
Towne
of
Bloys
,
that
he
would
haue
the
states
ended
with
all
liberty
.
He
warneth
them
also
,
that
he
will
haue
no
partialities
,
leagues
,
associations
,
nor
intelligences
among
his
subiects
,
and
that
they
shall
not
hereafter
acknowledge
any
other
then
him
,
who
is
their
King
ordayned
of
God
.
He
certifyeth
them
also
,
that
he
will
suffer
no
longer
the
contempt
of
his
authority
,
but
will
chastize
them
who
shall
offend
in
that
behalfe
.
These
informations
were
sent
by
the
King
into
the
Prouinces
to
the
gouernors
and
Magistrates
,
to
geue
notice
of
the
same
to
the
people
,
least
by
false
rumors
,
they
should
haue
béen
stirred
vp
to
rebellion
by
the
Leaguers
,
who
were
dispersed
in
all
partes
of
the
realme
.
But
particularly
he
writeth
to
the
Lord
Tageus
his
gouernour
in
Xainctonge
and
Engolesme
,
willing
him
to
execute
sharp
punishment
vppon
them
,
who
shall
stirre
vp
any
sedition
.
Within
few
daies
after
these
things
so
passed
at
Bloys
,
the
Q
Mother
dyed
,
who
there
had
fallen
sicke
vppon
the
first
assembling
of
the
states
:
she
had
liued
a
long
age
(
and
too
long
for
France
,
if
it
had
beene
Gods
will
that
it
should
haue
béene
otherwise
)
for
she
hath
beene
the
cheefest
worker
of
all
the
great
miseryes
,
and
lamentable
alterations
which
haue
happened
in
France
:
hauing
bewitched
with
her
Sorceryes
(
as
an
other
Circe
hir
countrey
woman
)
her
owne
Children
,
and
many
Princes
and
Nobles
of
France
,
whom
she
transformed
not
in
outward
forme
,
but
in
conditions
and
qualityes
of
Tygers
,
Wolues
,
Foxes
,
Swine
,
and
all
maner
of
cruell
beastes
,
and
vncleane
fowles
,
euen
a
number
transformed
into
the
nature
of
vncleane
spirits
and
deuils
.
She
neuer
ceased
from
her
enchantments
,
vntill
by
Gods
iust
iudgement
she
had
destroied
her
owne
children
,
house
&
family
.
To
be
short
,
she
was
a
woman
of
a
base
birth
and
ability
,
bold
to
worke
all
iniquity
and
vnrighteousnes
.
Now
wee
haue
to
descrybe
the
conspiratours
,
and
how
they
shifted
for
themselues
.
The
three
greatest
domesticall
enemies
that
euer
France
or
any
King
had
in
his
bosome
,
were
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
the
Cardinall
his
brother
,
and
the
Q
Mother
,
they
three
are
smitten
downe
by
the
finger
of
God
,
as
if
it
had
béen
with
a
thunderboult
.
The
second
sort
of
the
conspirators
(
most
dangerous
and
cruell
beasts
)
were
in
hold
,
as
the
Cardinall
of
Bourbon
,
the
Marquis
Albeuf
,
the
Guizes
sonne
,
and
Frier
Archbishop
of
Lions
,
as
is
before
said
,
and
more
the
King
might
haue
caught
:
and
if
the
King
had
béen
a
carefull
reuenger
of
Gods
lawe
,
and
had
feared
God
more
then
man
,
they
had
drunke
of
the
dregges
of
Gods
iustice
as
their
fellowes
did
.
The
third
sort
of
conspirators
were
in
the
Kings
sight
,
and
within
the
Towne
,
as
Chastre
,
Brissak
,
Boysdaulphin
,
and
others
,
to
whom
hée
forgaue
the
due
punishment
:
and
they
did
speake
him
fayre
for
a
while
,
vntill
they
sawe
an
occasion
to
worke
him
mischiefe
,
as
the
sequell
did
verifie
.
The
fourth
sort
of
the
traytors
were
,
some
in
the
Towne
,
and
many
in
the
Suburbs
,
there
lurking
vntill
the
Duke
of
Guize
would
haue
giuen
the
watch
word
,
readie
to
execute
or
to
helpe
him
in
the
execution
of
his
enterprise
,
there
notwithstanding
the
shutting
of
the
gates
,
either
through
the
testimonie
and
guiltines
of
their
consciences
,
or
that
the
rumour
that
was
spread
,
flying
ouer
the
wall
gaue
them
the
alarum
;
so
that
they
of
the
reformed
religion
did
neuer
depart
out
of
S.
Germayne
suburbe
on
Bartholmew
day
in
the
yeare
1572.
as
these
fellowes
departed
out
of
Bloys
without
boates
or
other
furniture
.
These
most
damnable
traytors
carrying
abroade
the
rumours
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
with
amplification
,
and
with
deprauing
of
the
Kings
fact
,
did
begin
and
aduaunce
the
rebellion
,
which
answered
afterward
agaynst
the
King
.
The
fift
sort
was
of
them
,
who
the
day
before
tooke
it
to
bee
a
poynt
of
honour
wherupon
to
challenge
to
the
combat
,
if
any
man
had
called
them
Royals
:
now
they
on
a
sudden
did
hate
outwardly
worse
then
murther
to
bee
called
Guiziens
:
of
this
sort
were
the
most
part
of
the
Priestes
and
Commons
there
assembled
at
the
States
,
who
by
little
and
little
slyding
away
one
after
another
,
caused
through
the
most
part
of
those
Prouinces
which
had
rooted
out
the
Gospell
from
among
them
,
an
vniuersall
rebellion
.
The
King
forgetting
his
calling
,
to
wit
,
to
bee
a
publike
reuenger
of
Gods
lawe
,
and
executer
of
his
iustice
,
who
commandeth
him
that
his
eye
shall
not
take
pitie
vpon
such
abominable
contemners
of
Gods
ordinance
and
iustice
,
whose
Image
his
person
represented
,
fearing
men
more
then
GOD
,
and
vnder
the
colour
of
clemencie
consented
to
their
crimes
,
and
through
impunitie
approoued
their
misdéedes
;
God
a
righteous
Iudge
turned
this
his
pusillanimitie
to
a
snare
and
a
blocke
of
offence
,
by
the
which
he
wrought
his
owne
ouerthrowe
and
miserable
end
.
Now
leauing
the
euents
which
followed
this
tragedie
played
at
Bloys
,
we
will
fetch
other
matters
and
exploits
which
were
done
in
other
places
,
that
varietie
may
not
onely
delight
the
Christian
Reader
,
but
also
stirre
him
vp
to
feare
,
tremble
,
and
reuerence
Gods
iudgements
.
For
not
onely
at
Bloys
he
powred
mightie
streames
of
his
wrath
vpon
the
wicked
,
but
also
in
other
places
the
Lord
at
the
same
time
fed
his
enemies
with
shame
,
clothed
them
with
dishonour
,
and
rewarded
them
with
confusion
,
and
in
all
places
deliuered
his
Saints
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
at
the
making
and
concluding
of
the
edict
of
reunion
in
Iuly
last
,
it
was
agreed
that
two
mightie
Armies
should
be
mustered
and
made
vp
with
as
much
readines
as
it
could
be
done
:
the
one
should
be
conducted
by
the
Duke
of
Guize
into
Guienne
;
and
the
other
vnder
the
leading
of
the
Duke
de
Mayne
into
Daulphine
,
there
to
roote
out
them
of
the
religion
.
But
yet
the
Duke
of
Guize
aduised
by
his
counsell
,
to
wit
,
the
Cardinall
his
brother
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Lions
,
altered
his
purpose
for
three
causes
.
First
,
the
cause
of
religion
which
he
pretended
,
was
not
the
marke
that
he
shot
at
,
neither
did
he
greatly
care
which
of
the
two
went
backward
or
forward
.
Secondly
,
he
perceaued
how
he
went
to
cast
himselfe
into
the
hazard
of
warre
,
which
is
vncertaine
,
but
specially
agaynst
such
a
Captayne
who
hetherto
had
remained
inuincible
,
and
knewe
with
fewe
how
to
ouercome
great
multitudes
and
mighty
forces
,
whom
hee
feared
as
the
slaue
doth
dread
his
Lord
,
whom
he
hath
greeuously
offended
.
Therfore
he
thought
good
not
to
hazard
that
way
,
but
to
reserue
himselfe
to
a
better
opportunity
,
which
would
be
offered
him
ere
long
.
The
third
cause
was
,
that
if
he
should
absent
himselfe
farre
from
Paris
it
might
be
that
the
King
would
enterprise
it
there
uppon
,
and
carry
it
away
from
him
.
Also
,
if
he
should
absent
himselfe
from
the
Court
,
he
were
not
able
easily
to
bring
to
passe
his
intent
,
nor
giue
the
blowe
which
he
had
in
minde
long
before
.
Therfore
another
is
to
be
sent
,
yet
it
must
not
be
any
suspected
person
.
As
for
the
Princes
they
are
partiall
in
this
cause
,
and
being
of
great
authoritie
of
themselues
,
are
not
to
bee
armed
with
power
,
for
els
they
may
marre
the
play
.
The
Marshals
Byron
and
Haultmont
are
good
noble
men
,
good
French
men
and
valiant
,
they
are
Royals
,
and
therfore
we
will
haue
none
of
them
.
For
it
were
not
good
to
arme
them
with
such
forces
:
for
if
wee
say
they
should
in
the
meane
time
execute
our
enterprise
,
whilest
they
had
such
an
armie
they
might
marre
all
,
and
begin
a
new
tragedie
vpon
the
players
of
the
former
.
Therefore
such
a
Generall
must
néedes
bee
appoynted
,
as
may
flatter
with
both
sides
,
and
that
will
turne
to
the
strongest
part
,
and
if
he
should
be
lost
in
the
battell
it
maketh
no
matter
who
that
should
be
.
The
Duke
of
Neuers
,
of
Nation
an
Italian
,
an
Atheist
by
religion
,
a
Spanyard
by
faction
;
a
Leaguer
and
a
Royall
both
,
by
policie
and
dissimulation
;
in
Nobilitie
nouus
homo
.
For
here
is
to
be
noted
,
that
in
Italy
there
is
no
ancient
Nobilitie
remayning
,
except
it
bee
the
Vrsins
and
Colomuae
,
and
some
of
the
Patrilij
in
Venice
.
For
all
the
rest
(
perhaps
some
fewe
excepted
)
are
families
raised
vp
within
these
few
hundred
yeares
,
out
of
Colliers
,
as
the
Medicis
,
Porters
and
Chimney
sweepers
,
during
the
vniuersall
rebellion
of
Italy
against
the
Emperours
,
vnder
the
factions
of
Guelpses
and
Gibelius
:
and
the
Popes
bastards
also
are
the
stockes
of
many
families
,
which
now
are
accounted
of
the
chiefest
Nobilitie
there
,
as
the
houses
of
Parma
,
Vrbines
,
&c.
This
Duke
of
Neuers
hanging
about
the
skirts
of
the
Q.
Mother
,
maried
the
onely
heires
of
the
noble
and
ancient
familie
of
Neuers
,
whose
father
was
slayne
at
the
battell
of
Dreulx
,
being
of
the
house
of
Gonzages
,
neuer
heard
of
before
these
eight
score
yeares
.
The
noble
Princes
of
the
royall
blood
,
the
ancient
Nobility
of
France
are
no
men
,
but
set
behinde
the
doore
;
they
may
not
lead
the
kings
armies
,
not
for
lack
of
sufficiencie
:
Why
then
:
Because
they
are
suspected
by
the
League
,
to
be
true
to
their
king
,
good
louers
of
their
country
,
and
too
naturall
to
their
kings
subiects
and
fellow
Citizens
.
Whilest
therefore
the
States
doe
continue
at
Bloys
and
Rochel
,
the
Kings
armie
in
Nouember
taking
their
iourney
into
Poytow
,
with
great
preparation
,
intending
as
wel
to
recouer
the
places
occupied
by
them
of
the
Religion
,
as
also
to
beat
the
king
of
Nauarre
;
in
which
doing
not
only
they
should
make
an
ende
of
the
warre
by
rooting
out
vtterly
them
of
the
Religion
,
but
also
should
recouer
the
losse
of
the
honour
of
the
armie
,
which
a
moneth
before
had
beene
buried
at
Coutras
by
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
This
armie
was
great
and
strong
,
consisting
of
Frenchmen
,
Swissers
,
and
Italians
,
hauing
a
great
number
of
armed
men
.
And
as
it
marched
forward
,
so
still
it
increased
.
For
light
horses
and
Noble
men
,
with
other
qualities
out
of
all
partes
,
out
of
the
cities
and
communalties
of
the
Prouinces
neere
about
,
as
well
of
the
one
as
of
the
other
side
of
the
Loyre
,
did
voluntarylie
ioyne
themselues
to
it
.
And
among
others
out
of
the
low
Poytow
,
were
the
Lords
of
Roches
,
Beatault
of
Bourneueau
,
Boucherie
,
and
Saint
Andre
,
with
their
companies
.
The
Duke
of
Neuers
,
as
is
sayd
before
,
was
generall
,
assisted
with
the
Lord
Chastre
and
Sagonne
,
two
notable
traytors
Leaguers
,
and
Lauerdine
,
loyall
and
faithfull
to
his
Prince
,
with
other
Lords
and
Captaines
,
Ordinance
,
munition
,
and
all
kinde
of
preparation
of
warre
was
great
.
The
greatest
part
of
this
armie
as
well
of
the
heads
and
commaunders
,
as
of
the
Nobilitie
and
others
which
did
obey
,
were
Leaguers
and
leagued
,
who
thought
that
they
could
neuer
worke
mischiefe
enough
.
It
is
an
incredible
thing
to
heare
the
mischieues
,
hauock
,
and
oppression
which
this
armie
did
where
it
passed
through
,
but
specially
to
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
who
were
found
before
them
,
both
in
their
houses
and
abroad
:
the
people
,
men
and
women
,
euen
in
diuers
places
the
very
cattell
did
flie
before
this
armie
,
as
before
a
thundering
tempest
,
euen
as
a
flock
of
sheepe
before
a
heard
of
woolues
,
sauage
beasts
,
or
monsters
neuer
seene
before
.
Sultan
Soliman
,
Siech
,
Selymogly
,
did
neuer
cary
greater
cruelty
,
sauagenes
,
barbarousnes
and
terror
,
into
Austrich
and
Slireland
,
when
he
came
downe
with
three
hundred
thousand
men
to
the
siege
of
Vienne
,
than
did
this
r●bble
of
turkish
broode
,
monstrous
Cyclops
,
God-contemners
'
and
Gyancs
,
into
their
owne
naturall
countrey
,
yet
doo
not
I
speake
of
all
generally
,
but
of
the
most
part
.
Rochel
,
and
other
townes
of
safetie
,
round
about
were
quickly
replenished
of
exiled
people
out
of
Poytow
,
Britaine
,
Touraine
,
Landomoys
,
and
other
places
nigh
the
soiourning
of
this
armie
:
Euen
many
Catholickes
fled
into
the
townes
of
the
reformed
religion
,
abhorring
,
accursing
,
&
detesting
those
misbegotten
monsters
.
The
first
place
where
this
flood
spewed
out
of
the
Dragons
mouth
to
haue
drowned
the
woman
which
was
in
trauaile
,
I
meane
this
army
was
stayed
,
was
before
Mauleon
,
which
is
a
small
towne
,
feeble
,
and
of
no
strength
at
all
.
There
is
in
the
same
a
Castell
,
which
is
of
no
better
defence
than
the
towne
.
The
king
of
Nauarre
(
as
it
is
sayd
)
after
the
taking
of
Beauuoyre
,
lest
within
the
same
towne
,
the
Lord
Viliers
Charlemaigne
for
gouernour
,
with
a
certaine
number
of
Souldiers
,
not
for
to
obstinate
themselues
vpon
that
naughty
place
(
which
was
not
able
to
resist
a
farre
lesser
than
a
royall
armie
)
but
for
to
keepe
the
field
,
and
for
to
refresh
himselfe
.
The
armie
descending
from
Turenne
tooke
way
to
Mauleon
,
about
the
13
,
of
Nouember
.
The
forerunners
of
the
armie
shewed
themselues
:
the
garison
there
would
not
dislodge
for
them
,
but
made
a
shew
as
though
they
would
hold
the
place
.
But
forces
arriuing
more
and
more
vnlooked
for
,
at
length
the
Ordinance
was
brought
before
the
place
.
The
Lord
Viliers
seeing
that
,
determined
to
capitulate
by
the
meanes
of
the
Lord
Lauerdine
,
the
captayne
,
and
one
Croix
were
appoynted
to
conclude
the
capitulation
.
The
Lord
Miraumont
Sargeant
maior
of
the
battell
,
was
sent
for
hostage
to
Mauleon
for
safety
.
From
Mauleon
went
forth
also
for
hostage
Captayne
Laudebrix
.
The
agreement
was
made
and
concluded
with
small
aduantage
to
them
who
were
besieged
within
the
towne
:
for
the
Lords
Brigneulx
,
and
Chastiagueray
did
draw
nigh
the
walles
of
the
Town
,
which
were
already
forsaken
by
the
garrison
,
and
not
defended
:
and
after
they
had
pulled
down
few
stones
by
surprising
,
and
contrary
vnto
the
agreement
,
entred
into
the
towne
,
did
kill
and
wound
all
them
whom
they
found
both
of
the
garrison
,
and
also
of
their
owne
side
;
notwithstanding
the
resistance
and
reproofe
which
the
sayd
Lord
Miraumont
could
do
,
for
to
let
such
a
treacherous
vnfaithfulnes
vnworthy
of
men
of
warre
.
The
passion
of
these
leagued
Souldiers
was
shewed
so
disordered
and
barbarous
,
that
they
compelled
the
sayd
Lord
Miraumont
to
saue
himselfe
into
the
castell
,
with
the
remainant
of
the
garrison
which
had
escaped
,
for
many
had
béene
most
vilanously
slaine
after
they
had
yeelded
their
armor
,
some
did
saue
themselues
by
flight
,
casting
themselues
ouer
the
wall
;
other
were
hurt
;
some
taken
and
spoyled
of
all
that
euer
they
had
,
contrary
to
the
agreement
.
The
Lords
Chastre
and
Lauerdine
,
aduertised
of
this
disorder
,
hasted
thether
,
and
caused
(
although
very
late
)
the
killing
to
cease
,
and
conducted
the
rest
of
them
who
had
escaped
,
beyond
the
riuer
Seure
,
toward
Fonteney
.
After
this
exploit
done
,
the
army
marched
straight
way
toward
the
Towne
and
Castell
of
Montagne
,
at
the
solicitation
of
them
of
Nantes
,
and
Nobility
of
Aniou
,
and
low
Poytow
,
who
were
not
of
the
religion
,
who
altogether
receaued
by
it
many
discommodities
:
the
most
part
of
Gentlemen
hauing
retyred
,
some
to
Nantes
and
some
to
Angers
:
and
they
all
desired
to
haue
that
thorne
out
of
their
heele
.
Some
were
yet
remayning
in
Poytow
vnder
the
protections
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
wayting
for
the
occasion
to
stirre
at
the
comming
of
that
army
.
This
towne
and
castle
of
Montagne
pertained
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
which
by
the
outrages
of
some
of
the
countrey
and
neighbours
had
béen
surprised
,
and
the
walles
so
beaten
downe
,
that
there
was
no
hope
left
that
any
warre
could
be
made
there
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
Lord
Colombieres
whom
wee
haue
said
to
haue
brought
certaine
companies
vnto
the
King
of
Nauarre
out
of
Normandy
,
with
his
yongest
sonne
called
Lucerne
,
&
some
companies
with
them
had
seazed
vpon
it
:
the
towne
was
very
little
repaired
of
the
former
ruine
and
decay
,
which
was
great
;
the
castell
had
béene
better
relieued
,
trenched
and
made
commodious
.
The
Lord
Colombieres
commaunded
there
;
the
King
of
Nauarre
had
sent
thether
beside
to
strengthen
the
said
towne
the
Lord
Preau
,
with
foure
companies
of
his
regiment
at
the
approching
of
that
army
:
for
his
two
other
companies
had
béen
sent
to
Ganache
,
and
other
places
.
All
that
could
bee
in
that
place
of
footmen
was
about
three
hundred
,
and
besydes
,
there
might
be
about
fifty
Harquebuziers
on
horsebacke
.
There
was
in
that
place
reasonable
store
of
victuals
for
the
time
that
they
were
minded
to
defend
it
,
as
well
in
wine
(
whereof
there
was
aboue
foure
hundred
pipes
)
as
in
corne
,
meale
,
salt
,
béefe
,
and
other
necessary
munitions
for
mans
life
.
About
the
25.
of
Nouember
,
the
Lord
Miramont
Sargeant
maior
of
the
army
,
accompanied
with
the
Harquebusiers
on
horsback
of
the
army
,
lighted
at
the
Barillery
,
where
afterward
the
Lord
Neuers
lodged
,
and
from
thence
went
with
his
company
to
view
the
place
,
and
to
make
his
approches
.
Captayne
Beauuoys
,
and
Beuf
,
leaders
of
the
company
of
the
Lord
Colombieres
went
out
with
a
certaine
number
of
souldiers
to
receaue
them
.
The
skirmish
endured
very
hot
a
good
hower
and
a
halfe
,
and
there
were
slayne
of
the
side
of
the
enemies
Brichanteau
,
sonne
to
the
Lord
Bigueulx
,
and
many
others
,
for
whome
there
was
great
mone
made
in
the
army
.
Go
now
truce-breaker
Brigueulx
,
&
learne
yet
once
to
breake
the
publike
fayth
at
Mauleon
.
Captayne
Beuf
,
who
issued
forth
out
of
the
towne
,
was
shot
with
a
pellet
in
the
thigh
.
After
this
skirmish
ended
,
euery
man
retyred
,
and
the
enemie
went
to
lodge
at
the
Barrillery
.
The
two
dayes
following
,
passed
away
in
light
skirmishes
.
The
29.
the
armie
made
approches
on
the
side
of
the
heath
Buor
.
Then
the
Lord
Preau
issued
out
,
so
there
was
a
fierce
skirmish
,
in
the
which
were
layed
on
the
ground
a
great
many
of
the
enemies
,
but
none
of
the
towne
that
euer
came
to
knowledge
.
The
enemies
who
had
begunne
their
trench●s
,
were
compelled
by
the
sayd
skirmishes
to
giue
ouer
their
worke
for
that
time
.
After
that
about
eight
dayes
past
,
before
that
the
Ordinance
could
arriue
,
for
the
continuall
rayne
,
floodes
and
foule
wayes
,
which
were
the
beginning
of
the
s●ourge
of
that
armie
of
sauage
robbers
.
The
eighth
of
December
the
Cannon
arriued
,
and
there
passed
three
dayes
before
it
was
occupied
.
But
the
eleuenth
of
December
,
the
Duke
of
Neuers
saluted
the
towne
with
certaine
volies
of
twelue
pieces
of
ordinance
,
and
at
the
same
i●stant
summoned
them
to
render
the
towne
.
Whether
the
Lord
Colombieres
had
beene
already
labored
&
wonne
by
some
friends
,
whom
he
might
haue
had
in
the
armie
or
otherwise
,
so
it
fell
out
,
that
vpon
the
summons
hee
shewed
vnto
the
garrison
,
what
small
apparance
there
was
to
obstinate
that
place
against
an
armie
,
and
amplifiyng
the
great
discommodities
and
inconueniences
which
might
ensue
,
concluded
to
render
the
place
,
adding
as
some
afterward
haue
reported
,
certayne
discontentments
which
he
said
he
had
receiued
,
which
did
discourage
him
in
the
performance
of
that
seruice
,
to
which
the
occasions
and
many
other
reasons
did
binde
him
.
The
Lord
Preau
on
the
other
side
,
said
,
that
the
place
might
be
reasonably
defended
,
That
he
was
seruant
to
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
to
whom
he
had
promised
to
keepe
faithfully
that
place
,
so
long
as
the
skill
of
warre
would
permit
him
,
and
that
his
credit
did
restrayne
him
from
consen●ing
to
the
rendring
thereof
.
Out
of
this
diuersitie
of
affections
the
diuision
began
,
which
afterward
was
the
cause
of
the
so
sodaine
losse
of
the
place
.
The
Lord
Colombieres
had
on
his
side
the
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
,
which
had
followed
him
,
&
were
there
in
garrison
.
The
Lord
Preau
had
on
his
side
his
soure
companies
,
some
voluntary
gentlemen
and
strangers
:
betweene
them
both
were
laboured
by
each
partie
:
of
the
inhabitants
there
were
few
or
none
.
●●t
after
long
reasoning
,
Colombieres
the
gouernour
caryed
it
away
,
knowing
very
wel
that
the
enemie
was
not
ignorant
of
that
diuision
,
and
sent
to
the
camp
,
Captayne
Courbe
his
lieftenant
,
to
offer
agreement
to
the
L.
of
Neuers
,
who
tooke
great
pleasure
in
this
occasion
.
For
the
soiourne
of
15.
dayes
before
that
plate
,
in
so
fowle
weather
,
in
so
great
scarsitie
of
victualls
as
was
in
that
armie
,
was
a
second
wound
of
his
dissipation
.
The
tearme
of
this
agreement
was
so
short
,
that
the
king
of
Nauarre
being
vpon
the
poynt
to
succour
them
,
was
compelled
to
breake
his
enterprize
,
although
it
was
agreed
that
the
king
of
Nauarre
should
haue
beene
aduertized
of
it
.
The
conditions
of
the
agreement
,
were
that
the
colours
should
be
rendered
,
the
souldiers
should
goe
forth
with
their
match
out
,
and
the
gentlemen
with
their
furniture
,
that
they
should
all
be
conducted
by
a
Herault
and
a
trompet
,
as
farre
as
Saint
Albine
,
with
condition
that
they
should
retyre
within
three
dayes
.
The
L.
Colombieres
conducted
all
the
Garrison
about
halfe
a
league
,
and
then
he
asked
if
that
there
were
any
in
the
companies
that
would
follow
him
:
but
almost
all
refused
.
Captaine
Courbe
with
six
or
seauen
more
,
as
well
of
his
houshold
seruants
as
others
,
followed
him
.
So
he
taking
his
leaue
,
and
induced
either
with
discontentment
,
or
with
some
other
affection
,
he
ioyned
himselfe
to
that
armie
.
The
rest
of
the
troups
were
safely
conducted
nigh
as
farre
as
Lussen
and
Saint
Gemmes
,
and
were
left
there
vpon
the
conditions
abouesaid
,
by
the
Herault
and
Trompet
.
But
the
Lord
Sagonne
,
Colonel
of
the
light
horsemen
,
did
so
cut
the
time
prefixed
(
that
desirous
as
it
was
supposed
to
reuenge
the
death
of
some
friend
of
his
in
that
armie
,
who
had
been
slayn
before
in
that
place
)
surprized
those
companies
who
were
at
S.
Albine
,
and
charged
them
so
hardly
,
that
scarce
they
had
time
to
get
into
a
church
,
and
to
shut
themselues
therein
.
They
were
without
munition
of
necessary
things
,
so
that
they
were
compelled
to
render
themselues
yet
once
againe
hauing
little
resisted
.
This
composition
was
not
like
the
first
,
for
they
had
onely
their
liues
:
they
were
vnarmed
and
ryfled
,
and
some
few
were
slaine
.
With
a
speedy
retire
they
might
haue
auoyded
that
iniurie
.
Montagne
so
surrendred
;
the
towne
of
Ganache
was
greatly
threatned
.
The
Marquesse
of
Belisle
,
who
made
his
abode
at
Maschecow
,
desired
greatly
to
be
dicharged
of
such
neighbours
.
And
besides
,
this
place
was
very
fit
for
him
,
if
by
the
meanes
of
that
armie
he
coulde
haue
gotten
it
.
This
place
pertained
to
the
Lady
of
Landimoys
,
of
the
house
of
Rohan
,
who
had
retired
to
Nantes
,
obaying
the
kings
Edict
concerning
the
alteration
of
religion
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
had
giuen
the
gouernement
of
this
place
,
to
the
L.
Plessis
Gette
,
the
which
diuers
times
,
but
specially
a
few
dayes
afore
the
siege
,
had
been
greatly
laboured
by
the
said
Lady
,
&
also
by
the
Marquesse
of
Belisle
,
with
faire
and
large
promises
,
to
yéeld
the
place
into
their
hands
,
to
whome
he
would
neuer
hearken
,
but
determined
to
keep
it
faithfully
.
The
towne
of
Ganache
,
being
distant
from
Montagne
but
seauen
leagues
,
the
Lord
Plessis
fore
seeing
the
siege
,
dispatched
withall
diligence
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
(
who
was
at
Rochel
)
the
Lord
Sabloniere
and
Iesserant
,
to
let
him
vnderstand
the
small
commodities
that
they
had
,
to
holde
that
place
against
a
royall
army
.
That
notwithstanding
the
saide
Lorde
Plessis
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Captaines
with
him
,
had
determined
to
doo
him
good
seruice
,
so
that
he
would
furnish
them
with
meanes
.
At
these
newes
,
the
King
dispatched
the
Baron
Vignoles
,
with
all
his
companies
,
to
strengthen
that
place
.
He
sent
also
by
sea
,
two
Captaines
of
the
regiment
of
his
gardes
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Lordes
Aubiguy
,
and
Robiniere
,
who
imbarked
themselues
part
at
Rochel
,
with
powder
,
pikes
,
and
other
munition
of
warre
,
part
at
Esande
.
But
the
contrarie
windes
caused
them
to
cast
anker
at
the
Iland
of
Rhe
,
where
they
stayed
eyght
daies
for
winde
:
during
which
time
,
many
being
sea
sick
were
found
wanting
,
so
that
at
the
imbarking
againe
,
in
stead
of
two
hundred
,
were
found
fewer
in
number
.
The
Lord
Plessis
in
the
meane
time
laboured
hard
in
the
places
where
was
most
neede
,
and
caused
the
victuals
,
as
well
for
men
as
for
horses
,
to
be
brought
in
out
of
the
vilages
round
about
.
The
L.
Ruffigny
arriued
there
,
with
50.
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
,
by
the
commandement
of
the
said
King
,
in
staying
the
succor
which
came
by
sea
.
Ganache
is
compounded
of
a
towne
and
Castell
,
situated
in
the
borders
of
Poytow
and
Britayn
,
yet
holding
more
of
Poytow
,
it
is
distant
from
the
sea
three
leagues
,
with
an
open
prospect
on
that
side
:
of
the
side
of
Montagne
,
and
Maschecow
,
it
is
woody
and
couered
.
There
is
a
great
poole
,
which
compasseth
a
great
part
of
the
towne
,
vppon
the
Castell
side
,
which
with
diuers
brookes
,
watereth
the
great
medowes
about
it
,
that
maketh
the
waies
to
the
towne
moorish
and
foule
,
but
specially
in
winter
.
The
said
poole
dooth
compasse
almost
two
parts
of
the
towne
,
to
wit
,
from
the
suburb
Saint
Leonard
,
to
the
suburb
of
Saint
Thomas
,
which
is
al
the
side
of
the
Castell
.
The
towne
is
compassed
with
an
indifferent
good
ditch
,
cut
out
of
a
rock
;
the
wall
is
auncient
,
flancked
with
small
towers
,
and
made
with
loope
holes
,
after
the
olde
fashion
;
it
was
found
better
to
resist
the
cannon
,
then
it
was
thought
it
would
bee
,
specially
on
the
side
where
it
was
battered
,
the
which
for
being
too
feeble
and
naked
,
(
hauing
but
an
olde
gate
)
the
Lord
Plessis
had
fortified
and
couered
with
a
spurre
,
assoone
as
he
had
the
gouernement
of
that
place
,
which
did
him
good
seruice
during
the
siege
.
Hee
made
two
bulwarkes
more
on
the
other
side
of
the
towne
,
toward
th●suburb
Saint
Thomas
,
the
one
to
couer
a
tower
of
the
Castell
,
made
after
the
forme
of
a
horseshoo
,
the
other
nigh
vnto
the
causie
,
which
dooth
kéep
the
issue
of
the
poole
:
ten
dayes
before
the
siege
,
which
was
the
fourth
of
December
,
hee
builded
another
fort
,
which
dooth
couer
the
gate
of
the
towne
towards
Maschecow
,
without
the
which
,
the
enemy
euen
the
first
night
of
the
siege
,
might
haue
lodged
hard
to
the
wall
,
that
place
being
not
flanked
with
any
thing
.
The
worke
began
to
goe
forward
,
after
the
succour
ariued
by
the
sea
,
with
the
munitions
of
warre
,
of
whome
a
part
was
sent
to
Beauuoyre
,
by
the
commaundement
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
to
wit
,
they
which
were
of
the
regiment
of
Valirant
,
who
had
embarked
themselues
with
them
,
who
were
sent
to
Ganache
.
The
Baron
Vignoles
,
a
Gentleman
of
Gascoyne
,
entred
into
Ganache
,
as
also
the
Lord
Saint
George
,
by
the
King
of
Nauarre
his
commaundement
,
with
his
companie
of
50.
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
.
There
was
then
none
of
all
the
forts
of
sufficient
defence
,
vpon
which
occasion
,
they
deuided
the
quarters
,
as
wel
for
the
defence
,
as
for
to
labour
about
the
fortifications
,
euery
one
in
his
quarter
,
with
such
diligence
as
necessity
required
.
The
Baron
Vignoles
,
with
his
captaines
Piue
,
and
Solas
,
tooke
on
him
the
keeping
of
the
fort
of
the
causy
,
right
against
a
broaken
chappel
of
Saint
Thomas
suburbs
.
This
fort
was
commaunded
by
a
little
hill
,
couered
with
fruitefull
trees
,
and
also
by
the
suburb
,
for
which
cause
they
couered
themselues
with
barricadoes
and
Gabions
.
The
two
companies
of
the
Kings
gardes
,
which
were
commaunded
by
the
Lordes
Aubiguy
and
Robiniere
,
vndertooke
the
keeping
of
the
fort
of
the
tower
,
which
we
haue
saide
to
haue
the
forme
of
a
horseshooe
.
The
Lord
Ruffigny
with
his
companie
,
vndertooke
to
keepe
the
fort
of
the
suburb
Saint
Leonard
,
which
was
the
best
,
hauing
the
ditches
full
of
water
of
the
height
of
9.
foote
.
Captaine
Beauregard
,
who
commanded
ouer
the
company
of
the
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
,
of
the
ordinarie
garison
:
vndertooke
to
make
a
fort
at
one
of
the
corners
of
the
towne
,
but
it
was
a
worke
of
long
time
,
and
serued
but
a
little
,
and
cost
much
to
keepe
,
and
was
not
begon
,
but
in
hope
that
Montagne
,
which
was
already
besieged
,
would
debate
longer
then
it
did
,
notwithstanding
,
they
laboured
about
it
continually
:
and
whereas
the
Captaine
Beauregard
had
not
aboue
18.
Harquebusiers
of
his
owne
,
halfe
of
the
companie
of
the
Lord
Saint
George
was
giuen
him
.
The
two
captaines
of
the
two
companies
of
footemen
,
ordained
for
the
ordinary
gar
ion
,
did
drawe
the
lots
to
whome
should
remaine
the
fort
which
was
begun
at
the
gate
;
so
it
fell
to
the
lot
of
Captaine
Ferriere
,
who
laboured
so
hard
,
that
euen
in
ten
dayes
during
the
siege
,
it
was
made
defensible
,
and
serued
to
good
effect
.
The
other
companie
of
the
garison
,
vnder
the
commaundement
of
the
Lord
Forestiere
,
a
noble
man
of
Britaine
,
was
appoynted
for
the
garde
of
the
Castle
,
and
the
Doue
house
which
was
in
the
garden
.
The
charges
so
deuided
,
euery
man
doth
labour
;
some
doo
pull
downe
the
Suburbs
;
others
goe
about
the
Countrey
to
get
men
to
labour
:
for
there
was
none
of
the
inhabitants
left
in
the
Towne
,
not
so
much
as
an
artificer
,
but
only
a
butcher
.
The
Lord
Plessis
aduertised
of
the
surrendring
of
Montagne
,
sent
foorth
his
forerunners
to
scoure
the
countrey
:
they
reported
the
14.
day
of
December
that
part
of
the
armie
was
alreadie
lodged
at
Lege
.
The
morrowe
was
discouered
a
great
troupe
of
horsemen
,
who
appeared
aboue
the
mils
of
Porrieres
to
view
the
Towne
.
The
Lord
Perrine
,
Lieutenant
of
the
companie
of
the
light
horses
of
the
Gouernour
,
(
who
had
retyred
before
to
his
own
house
,
supposing
there
to
passe
part
of
the
winter
)
returned
into
the
Towne
about
three
daies
before
the
siege
,
and
went
out
with
foure
or
fiue
light
horses
to
view
them
.
The
16.
day
of
December
againe
very
early
he
went
out
on
horseback
,
but
he
had
not
passed
aboue
halfe
a
mile
when
he
found
the
forerunners
of
the
enemie
,
whereof
he
aduertised
the
Gouernour
.
About
11.
of
the
clocke
there
marched
a
great
number
of
horsemen
,
conducted
by
the
Lord
Sagonne
,
followed
of
many
regiments
of
Chastiagueray
,
Brigueulx
,
Leslele
,
and
ohers
,
who
in
hast
aduanced
to
get
the
Suburbe
of
S.
Leonard
.
These
troupes
discouered
by
the
L.
Perrine
,
hee
turned
face
to
them
to
hold
them
play
,
&
to
giue
time
to
them
of
the
Town
to
prepare
to
receaue
them
:
which
thing
could
not
be
done
so
timely
,
but
that
when
the
bel
began
to
ring
for
the
alarum
,
the
enemie
was
at
the
entring
of
the
Suburbe
.
The
L.
Ruffigny
went
to
meete
them
with
sword
in
hand
,
&
resolutely
followed
by
the
Lord
Vignoles
and
Maretes
,
sons
to
the
Lord
Sabboniere
,
and
some
other
Souldiers
of
their
companies
with
them
approached
nigh
them
.
But
the
L.
Ruffigny
,
for
not
hauing
had
leisure
totake
his
Corslet
,
entring
into
a
house
where
he
sawe
the
enemies
lodge
,
receiued
a
pellet
in
his
stomacke
,
whereof
(
being
carried
thence
)
two
houres
after
he
dyed
.
This
his
death
was
occasion
that
the
Suburbs
were
lost
vnto
the
Chapell
sooner
then
otherwise
it
had
béen
.
Captaine
Iahn
and
fifteene
Souldiers
(
besides
them
who
were
wounded
)
of
the
enemies
side
were
slaine
,
aswell
within
the
sayd
house
as
in
the
Suburbes
,
as
afterward
some
of
the
enemies
reported
.
For
to
rescue
them
who
did
fight
,
came
the
Baron
Vignoles
,
with
Captaine
Forestiere
,
and
40.
Souldiers
harquebusiers
,
who
defended
all
the
day
that
which
rested
of
the
Suburbe
betweene
the
Chapell
and
the
towne
.
There
was
wounded
Captaine
Mote
,
Standard
bearer
of
the
Lord
Vignoles
,
with
a
pellet
in
the
highest
part
of
the
thigh
,
whereof
he
dyed
fewe
dayes
after
.
There
was
before
the
towne
gate
beyond
an
olde
hollow
way
,
certaine
houses
somewhat
ruinous
.
The
Lord
S.
George
(
the
alarum
being
giuen
)
went
to
lodge
within
the
same
ruinous
houses
,
assisted
aswell
of
his
owne
,
as
of
some
armed
men
of
the
companie
of
the
Gouernour
,
to
helpe
the
harquebusiers
if
they
should
be
forced
.
There
also
the
enemie
presented
all
his
forces
,
and
sent
to
begin
the
skirmish
,
which
was
sustayned
and
continued
vntill
night
;
so
that
the
enemie
was
not
able
to
lodge
within
the
sayd
ruinous
houses
without
great
losse
:
and
seeing
the
obstinacie
of
them
within
,
lodged
in
a
village
vpon
the
way
to
Maschecow
.
They
of
the
towne
lost
a
souldier
,
and
the
Lord
Coulee
was
there
wounded
.
The
night
following
,
the
regiment
of
Brigneulx
and
Chastiagueray
,
who
had
gotten
the
Suburbe
of
S.
Leonard
,
lodged
in
the
houses
nigh
to
the
Chappell
which
were
pulled
downe
.
Notwithstanding
,
they
could
not
set
vp
any
Barricadoes
,
by
reason
of
the
continuall
shot
which
did
raine
out
of
the
Forts
and
Curtine
;
so
that
they
could
not
get
out
of
the
houses
.
All
the
dayes
following
,
to
wit
,
from
the
16.
vnto
the
29.
of
December
,
passed
away
in
continuall
skirmishes
,
as
the
enemie
made
his
approaches
for
to
lodge
,
but
specially
at
the
comming
of
the
regiments
of
the
Countie
of
Beaupre
,
who
went
about
to
lodge
at
the
Planches
:
for
there
commonly
began
the
skirmishes
,
which
neuer
ended
but
commonly
by
the
death
of
some
of
commandement
of
the
side
of
the
enemie
.
Like
skirmishes
were
daily
fought
on
the
side
of
the
Poole
,
against
another
regiment
which
was
lodged
at
Guinefole
,
where
certaine
Gascoynes
of
the
garison
came
to
hand
blowes
with
the
enemie
.
All
these
skirmishes
were
so
fauourable
to
them
of
the
Towne
,
that
beside
the
first
day
they
lost
not
one
man
,
onely
some
were
hurt
;
so
that
the
enemie
could
not
(
during
all
these
skirmishes
)
get
any
aduauntage
vppon
them
,
not
so
much
as
the
hedges
within
foure
hundred
paces
of
the
Curtine
and
Forts
.
Euen
ten
dayes
after
they
were
besieged
,
they
issued
foorth
and
pulled
downe
certaine
houses
in
the
sight
of
the
enemie
,
and
burned
others
,
and
among
them
a
house
called
Escraziere
,
from
whence
the
enemie
who
had
lodged
therein
,
was
driuen
out
with
losse
of
certaine
men
.
The
horsemen
also
did
issue
foorth
,
and
tooke
so
great
number
of
prisoners
,
that
they
were
enforced
to
send
back
a
great
many
of
them
that
were
most
vnprofitable
:
they
kept
a
great
number
to
worke
at
the
fortifications
;
others
of
greater
calling
were
put
to
their
raunsome
.
The
Lord
Chastre
,
accompanied
with
ten
or
twelue
hundred
horses
,
passed
at
the
Planches
to
the
place
where
the
Lord
of
Neuers
was
;
and
séeing
certaine
horsemen
who
were
issued
out
of
the
Towne
when
he
would
haue
gone
to
view
,
and
aduaunced
somewhat
for
that
purpose
,
his
horse
fell
in
a
ditch
,
and
had
not
béen
the
diligence
of
them
of
his
companie
in
succouring
of
him
,
and
that
he
was
couered
with
a
great
number
of
harquebusiers
which
followed
those
horsemen
,
hee
had
béen
taken
by
them
of
the
Towne
.
As
thinges
did
so
passe
there
,
the
Lord
Plessis
sent
diuers
times
to
the
King
for
to
aduertise
him
of
the
state
of
the
affayres
,
and
by
the
same
messengers
had
answere
againe
.
Whilest
these
skirmishes
and
blowes
were
geuen
at
Ganache
the
artillery
was
brought
from
Montagne
,
and
tooke
the
way
of
Maschecow
for
to
auoyd
the
foulnes
of
the
other
way
:
they
were
whole
fifteene
dayes
before
they
could
conuay
the
said
ordinance
,
although
they
of
the
Countrey
did
shew
themselues
so
desyrous
and
ready
to
conduct
the
sayd
ordinance
,
that
they
omitted
nothing
of
all
their
meanes
,
industrie
and
labour
:
but
specially
the
Lord
Belisle
,
for
the
desire
which
hee
had
to
possesse
that
place
.
There
was
of
that
artillery
twelue
peeces
of
Ordinance
vz.
sixe
canons
of
battery
,
foure
great
Culuerins
,
and
two
of
a
meaner
sort
.
This
Ordinance
being
arriued
the
21.
of
December
about
noone
,
the
Duke
of
Neuers
set
his
army
in
battell
array
,
and
saluted
the
towne
with
a
voley
of
all
these
peeces
,
from
the
top
of
a
little
hill
nigh
the
place
of
execution
about
fiue
hundered
paces
from
the
towne
.
That
being
done
,
he
sent
an
Herault
of
armes
to
sommon
the
Lord
Plessis
,
to
surrender
him
the
towne
as
vnto
the
Kings
lieutenant
.
The
Lord
Plessis
,
by
the
aduise
of
al
the
captaines
,
answered
,
that
he
and
all
his
fellowes
were
most
humble
and
faithfull
seruantes
and
subiectes
to
his
maiesty
:
but
that
hee
did
not
acknowledge
in
all
Guienne
any
other
lieutenant
generall
for
the
King
,
but
onely
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
to
whom
(
&
to
none
other
,
if
it
were
not
by
his
expresse
commaundement
)
hee
would
surrender
that
place
.
The
Herauld
was
yet
sent
twise
from
the
Baron
Paluan
,
and
the
Lord
Villeneufue
of
Anjou
,
for
to
find
the
means
to
speake
to
the
Lord
Plessis
,
who
knowing
the
importance
of
such
parley
,
flatly
refused
it
.
At
the
selfe
same
time
that
the
army
did
so
muster
in
battell
aray
in
the
sight
of
all
men
,
a
souldier
Wallon
of
the
companies
of
Picardie
,
with
his
sword
in
hand
drawen
,
began
to
runne
ouerthwart
a
great
medow
right
to
the
Fort
of
Captaine
Beauregard
,
crying
viue
Nauarre
:
the
Duke
of
Guyze
is
dead
,
and
Niort
is
taken
:
that
voice
was
so
high
,
that
it
was
heard
of
both
sides
;
they
let
flie
at
him
diuers
shot
,
but
not
one
did
hit
him
,
but
only
in
his
hat
.
They
of
the
towne
were
fully
aduertised
by
him
of
the
state
of
the
armie
,
and
of
the
strange
euents
which
had
happened
at
Bloys
.
They
vnderstood
also
of
the
exploit
which
the
King
of
Nauarre
had
donein
igh
Poytow
since
the
siege
.
All
these
newes
brought
not
only
great
ioy
to
them
of
the
towne
,
but
also
encreased
their
courage
.
The
Duke
of
Neuers
hauing
receaued
answere
of
the
besieged
,
caused
his
Ordinance
to
bee
planted
in
certaine
ruinous
houses
on
the
one
side
of
Maschecow
,
defended
with
certaine
Gabions
,
which
caused
them
besieged
to
thinke
that
they
should
bee
battered
of
that
side
,
where
they
also
began
to
crench
themselues
with
great
labour
and
dilligence
.
But
now
wee
will
leaue
the
siege
of
Ganache
,
whilest
the
Duke
of
Neuers
doth
prepare
his
battery
,
to
make
a
breach
,
and
maketh
himselfe
ready
to
giue
the
assault
,
and
also
the
besieged
do
prepare
themselues
to
defend
the
place
,
and
receaue
the
enemie
:
and
wee
will
goe
to
see
what
exploits
the
King
of
Nauarre
hath
performed
in
high
Poytow
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
the
King
of
Nauarre
after
the
taking
of
Beauuoyre
,
set
garrisons
in
the
townes
of
Poytow
,
to
keepe
the
countrey
about
,
and
to
make
head
against
that
army
which
was
comming
with
great
preparations
,
might
,
fury
,
and
threatnings
:
which
thing
beeing
done
,
heretired
to
Rochel
,
to
gather
all
his
power
,
and
to
prouide
all
necessary
things
,
either
to
crosse
,
or
to
geue
battell
to
that
army
if
occasion
might
serue
.
And
whilest
these
blowes
and
skirmishes
aboue
sayd
,
did
so
passe
at
the
siege
of
Ganache
,
and
such
strange
and
so
vnlooked
for
euents
did
fall
out
at
Bloys
,
the
Lord
Saint
Gelays
had
long
before
hand
curiously
sought
out
the
meanes
to
enterprise
vpon
the
towne
of
Niort
,
as
well
to
do
seruice
to
them
,
whose
part
he
followed
(
the
inhabitants
hauing
béen
alwayes
of
the
chiefest
of
the
League
,
and
great
enemies
to
them
of
the
reformed
religion
)
as
also
for
the
iniuries
which
they
of
the
sayd
Towne
proffered
vnto
him
,
and
to
his
houses
thereabouts
,
doing
vnto
him
all
the
wrongs
that
euer
they
could
deuise
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
arriued
from
Rochel
into
Poytow
,
vnderstood
as
well
by
the
sayd
Lord
Saint
Gelays
,
and
by
others
of
the
enterprise
vpon
the
said
towne
of
Niort
,
but
the
execution
thereof
was
oftentimes
delayd
:
at
length
the
sayd
King
hauing
with
a
type
iudgement
wayed
all
the
circumstances
,
and
seene
the
facility
of
the
means
to
compasse
that
enterprise
,
at
length
ended
his
counsell
,
with
resolution
to
try
speedily
the
execution
thereof
:
and
for
that
purpose
departed
from
Rochel
to
Saint
Ihan
d'Angely
vnder
other
colours
,
about
the
21.
of
December
.
The
24.
of
December
,
the
Lord
Saint
Gelays
departed
from
Rachel
,
accompanied
with
the
Lord
Ranques
,
with
ten
horsmen
of
his
traine
only
,
and
arryued
at
Saynt
Iahn
about
nine
a
clocke
in
the
night
.
The
26.
of
December
,
arriued
at
S.
Iahn
early
(
at
the
first
opening
of
the
gates
)
a
Post
from
Bloys
riding
with
two
Horses
,
who
sayd
that
voluntarily
he
had
departed
from
Bloys
,
to
bring
newes
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
touching
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
.
These
newes
did
not
stay
the
execution
of
the
enterprise
,
so
that
the
said
King
hauing
geuen
order
to
the
men
of
warre
which
should
be
at
the
execution
,
and
appointed
them
who
should
conduct
them
,
to
wit
,
the
Lordes
Parabiere
,
Harambure
,
Preau
,
and
others
,
the
Lord
S.
Gelays
&
Ranques
,
with
twelue
horsemen
onely
departed
from
S.
Iahn
,
and
making
toward
Villeneufue
within
a
league
from
Saint
Iahn
,
met
about
40.
Harquebuziers
on
horse
backe
of
the
regiment
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
his
guards
,
who
were
conducted
by
the
Lord
des
Listres
:
with
this
troupe
the
said
Lords
Saint
Gelays
&
Ranques
went
the
way
that
goeth
to
the
left
hand
of
the
Forest
.
Thence
(
beeing
yet
day
)
the
Lord
Ranques
accompanied
with
ten
or
twelue
Harquebusiers
,
left
the
Lord
Saynt
Gelays
,
and
went
the
way
to
Foys
:
he
was
far
gone
on
his
way
when
he
met
with
ten
or
twelue
horsemen
of
the
enemies
,
who
were
thought
to
bee
Albaneses
:
hee
charged
them
,
and
one
was
slain
,
the
rest
saued
themselues
in
the
forrest
of
Chizai
.
In
the
meane
time
while
the
Lord
Saint
Gelays
,
with
the
rest
of
his
troupe
went
the
crosse
way
nigh
to
the
towne
Saint
Plausiue
,
where
the
Lords
Parabiere
,
Harambure
,
&
Preau
,
with
others
who
folowed
him
to
the
number
of
350.
men
,
with
sixe
mules
,
carrying
the
ladders
&
other
necessary
things
which
met
the
said
Lord
S.
Gelays
:
ther
they
staied
awhile
for
the
rest
of
the
troupe
,
all
assembled
together
,
which
might
be
in
number
between
three
and
foure
hundered
men
Harquebuziers
,
and
three
or
foure
score
armed
men
.
All
this
companie
tooke
their
way
toward
Niort
,
with
as
much
silence
as
could
be
,
to
the
gate
Saint
Gelays
.
The
Lord
Ranques
separated
himselfe
,
as
is
saide
before
,
to
scoure
the
countrey
,
the
way
which
goeth
to
Saint
Jhans
gate
of
Niort
,
to
see
that
no
man
might
goe
into
the
towne
,
to
giue
aduertisement
of
the
things
which
were
done
abroad
.
There
were
left
behinde
all
the
companies
,
two
seruants
of
the
Lord
Saint
Gelays
,
who
went
on
foote
,
they
followed
their
master
the
way
of
County
,
to
Niort
.
A
countrey
man
was
sent
to
Niort
,
by
the
Lord
Ferriere
,
Lieutenant
of
the
companie
of
the
Lorde
Malicorne
,
who
then
was
in
his
house
at
County
.
This
countrey
man
did
cary
letters
from
the
saide
Lord
Ferriere
,
to
the
gouernour
or
to
the
Lieutenant
of
Niort
(
a
man
Leagued
turbulent
,
and
at
whose
beck
all
the
inhabitants
did
tremble
)
with
aduertisement
,
that
already
he
had
warned
them
twise
to
take
heede
,
for
although
the
report
went
,
that
the
Hugonets
were
going
to
Coignak
,
it
was
fained
,
for
certainely
they
had
returned
back
,
and
went
straightly
to
them
.
And
that
he
feared
least
his
men
had
been
taken
,
seeing
that
he
had
not
receaued
since
any
newes
,
which
thing
caused
him
to
send
to
them
the
third
time
that
countrey
man
,
to
aduertise
them
carefully
to
take
heede
.
These
seruants
of
the
Lord
Saint
Gelays
,
asked
the
countrey
man
whether
he
goeth
:
He
answereth
to
Niort
:
and
we
also
say
they
,
but
we
feare
it
will
be
too
late
to
come
thether
in
time
,
for
it
was
sunne
setting
:
care
not
for
that
saith
the
countrey
man
,
for
I
can
get
in
and
if
it
were
midnight
,
for
I
bring
letters
to
the
Lord
Malicorne
.
The
seruants
hearing
that
,
and
perceauing
that
the
countrey
man
had
the
letters
within
a
ball
of
earth
,
which
he
carried
in
his
hand
,
forced
him
,
tooke
his
letters
from
him
,
and
lead
him
with
them
,
and
meeting
the
Lord
Ranques
at
the
rendes-vous
,
at
the
winde
mill
,
tooke
him
the
letters
,
with
the
countrey
man
.
When
he
had
read
them
,
hee
shewed
the
same
to
the
Lords
Saint
Gelays
,
Parabiere
,
and
others
when
they
came
.
This
had
been
enough
to
put
them
out
of
heart
:
but
in
vaine
dooth
the
garde
of
the
citie
watch
,
when
God
will
surprise
it
,
there
is
neither
safety
nor
counsell
against
his
power
.
The
insolency
of
the
inhabitants
of
Niort
against
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
them
of
the
religion
,
was
come
to
a
full
measure
.
For
notwithstanding
the
great
doubt
,
least
they
of
the
towne
had
been
aduertised
of
their
enterprise
,
at
the
insta●t
request
of
some
,
they
determined
to
goe
through
.
The
troupes
had
already
lighted
a
great
halfe
league
off
in
the
valey
,
nigh
Vouilay
,
and
had
left
their
horses
made
fast
,
with
certaine
seruants
to
keepe
them
:
they
caused
the
Mules
which
caried
the
ladders
,
and
other
necessarie
things
,
to
goe
through
the
fieldes
vnto
a
quarrie
of
stone
nigh
the
towne
,
and
distant
onely
from
the
wall
a
bow
shoot
:
there
were
the
ladders
vnloaden
and
destributed
to
them
that
should
occupie
them
.
There
were
prepared
the
petar
shy
two
Gentlemen
,
named
Vilesan
and
Gentil
,
who
being
very
industrious
in
such
things
,
should
vse
them
,
which
were
brought
within
a
stones
cast
of
the
wal
,
and
the
ladders
also
,
and
all
in
the
high
way
that
leadeth
from
Chiçay
,
to
the
gate
Saint
Gelays
:
all
this
stirre
passed
without
any
perceauing
of
them
within
the
towne
.
The
Moone
was
not
downe
,
nor
went
not
downe
foure
houres
after
,
which
increased
greatly
the
feare
of
them
who
did
enterprise
,
least
they
should
be
discouered
,
yet
they
determined
to
abide
patiently
in
silence
,
both
the
great
and
extreame
cold
,
and
also
the
going
downe
of
the
Moone
,
at
whose
shining
,
many
lying
vpon
the
frosen
hard
ground
,
did
sleepe
(
being
wearie
of
their
long
iourney
)
more
swéete
then
if
they
had
béene
in
their
beddes
.
In
the
meane
while
,
the
Lordes
Ranques
,
Valieres
,
Gentil
,
and
others
went
to
view
the
ditch
,
and
the
place
where
the
ladders
should
bée
set
vp
,
and
the
gates
where
the
Petars
should
be
applyed
.
When
they
had
viewed
all
,
and
sawe
that
nothing
did
stirre
in
the
towne
,
and
had
made
their
report
,
they
began
to
let
downe
the
ladders
into
the
drye
ditch
,
by
an
easie
path
,
and
also
to
set
the
Petars
to
their
places
.
The
first
company
ofskaling
ladders
,
was
conducted
by
the
Lords
Ranques
,
Valieres
,
Ionquieres
and
others
,
guided
by
a
Souldier
named
Reuaudiere
.
At
the
second
companyes
of
ladders
,
were
the
Lords
Preau
,
Arambure
,
and
des
Listres
,
followed
by
the
men
which
they
had
in
their
companies
.
The
Lord
Saint
Gelays
and
Parabiere
went
to
the
gate
of
Saint
Gelays
,
where
the
Petars
should
play
.
The
scalado
was
set
vp
at
the
wall
of
the
towne
,
distant
from
the
saide
gate
of
Saint
Gelays
about
thirtie
or
fortie
paces
.
They
who
caried
the
Ladders
were
not
so
soone
descended
into
the
ditch
,
but
the
Sentinel
which
was
vpon
the
wall
(
farre
from
the
place
of
the
scalado
about
forty
paces
)
demaunded
furiously
:
who
goeth
there
:
they
without
held
stil
without
answere
.
He
which
commaunded
the
guard
of
the
towne
(
which
was
vpon
the
gate
of
Saint
Gelays
)
came
forth
and
asked
the
Sentinel
:
who
is
there
:
The
Sentinel
answered
,
I
heard
some
noyse
,
but
it
is
nothing
.
There
happened
then
a
great
darknes
(
as
commonly
doth
after
the
going
down
of
the
Moone
)
which
did
fauour
greatly
them
which
were
without
,
to
steale
away
from
the
eyes
of
the
Sentinel
:
for
without
any
knowledge
of
the
said
Sentinel
the
Ladders
were
placed
safely
.
It
had
been
concluded
betweene
them
that
were
to
giue
the
assault
,
that
they
should
enter
as
many
as
they
could
by
the
scalado
,
and
tha●
the
Petars
should
not
play
●vntil
an
extremitie
:
so
that
surprize
was
begun
by
the
scalado
.
The
Ladders
then
lincked
one
within
another
(
for
they
were
made
with
such
an
art
)
were
applyed
to
the
wall
of
ten
foote
in
height
,
distant
one
from
the
other
three
or
foure
paces
.
The
Lords
Ionquieres
and
Sousonbre
being
vpon
the
wall
,
followed
with
fiue
and
twentie
or
thirtie
next
vnto
the
Sentinell
,
cast
the
sais
Sentinell
ouer
the
wall
,
and
as
the
remnant
went
vp
the
walls
,
the
sayd
Ionquieres
,
Sousonbre
,
with
the
Lords
des
Listres
and
Preau
,
and
about
fiftie
with
them
set
vpon
the
garde
,
where
were
seauen
or
eight
poore
labouring
men
,
for
the
rich
men
of
the
towne
were
asléepe
in
their
beds
:
for
as
they
afterward
reported
,
many
of
them
had
passed
the
most
part
of
the
night
in
playing
and
dansing
,
to
whom
no
harme
was
done
,
considering
the
silence
which
they
kept
.
A
souldier
of
them
which
were
entred
,
apprehending
the
great
daunger
of
such
a
small
number
in
such
a
mightie
and
populous
Towne
,
cryed
to
set
fire
to
the
Petars
:
so
that
which
was
set
at
the
gate
of
S.
Gelays
,
shot
and
gaue
the
alarume
to
the
inhabitants
,
it
did
open
the
gate
with
the
shot
.
The
other
also
was
fired
and
brake
the
drawne
bridge
,
and
opened
the
gate
.
The
Lord
S.
Gelays
and
Parabiere
,
with
many
other
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
armed
entred
thereby
.
They
who
entred
by
the
scalado
di●
slide
close
(
although
few
in
number
)
a
long
streate
,
and
went
to
the
market
place
,
where
some
of
the
inhabitants
running
out
of
their
houses
,
made
shew
of
some
resistance
,
&
there
was
hurt
the
Lord
Harambure
.
At
the
same
instant
came
to
them
the
Lord
Parabicre
with
his
traine
,
they
cryed
to
the
inhabitants
to
put
lights
at
the
windowes
,
and
in
the
streats
,
who
hearing
Viue
Nauarre
,
and
supposing
that
it
was
a
surprize
,
were
affrayde
,
and
obeyed
them
,
for
they
durst
●ot
disobey
being
in
a
maze
.
The
other
parte
of
them
which
had
got
vp
by
the
ladders
,
found
resistance
in
a
corner
of
the
streate
nigh
the
hospitall
.
For
a
certaine
man
of
the
towne
,
nāmed
prince
receiuer
of
the
tallages
,
rising
early
to
write
letters
to
his
children
,
being
Schollers
at
Poy●iers
,
at
the
alarum
giuen
went
out
of
his
house
w●th
a
broad
Target
in
his
left
hand
,
and
his
sword
in
his
right
hand
.
But
he
forgot
to
set
the
scarfe
of
his
Target
about
his
neck
,
which
turned
to
him
displeasure
.
For
hauing
resorted
to
the
Lieftenaunt
of
the
towne
,
who
was
accompanyed
with
some
of
the
inhabitan●s
and
souldiers
of
the
gouernours
guarde
,
they
with
all
this
companie
set
furiously
vpon
them
who
had
entred
,
and
did
aduance
into
the
towne
,
and
did
driue
them
back
.
But
the
sayde
Prince
,
weary
with
the
waight
of
his
Target
,
either
for
that
he
was
hurt
or
otherwise
,
gaue
it
ouer
:
So
that
this
being
done
,
the
rest
began
to
wauer
.
The
Liefetenant
was
hurt
,
and
as
dispairing
of
his
life
,
put
himself
into
the
hands
of
some
gentlemen
,
with
promise
of
great
ransonie
,
and
therupon
he
was
hidden
,
that
it
could
not
be
knowen
where
he
was
,
vntil
after
his
death
.
The
rest
of
the
people
which
tooke
weapons
,
did
assemble
together
in
the
streate
of
the
town
house
:
they
let
flee
certaine
shott
,
but
without
effect
,
for
incontinently
they
lost
courage
,
as
it
falleth
out
ordinarily
in
such
sodayne
surprizes
,
specially
where
the
warnings
are
neglected
,
as
had
beene
done
by
this
Liefetenant
of
Niort
,
disdaynfully
few
dayes
before
.
Some
cast
themselues
ouer
the
walls
,
whereof
some
were
slayn
;
others
were
let
down
with
cordes
;
many
retyred
into
the
Castell
:
others
did
hide
themselues
:
so
that
these
few
companyes
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
in
lesse
space
than
three
quarters
of
an
houre
entred
,
vanquished
,
and
remained
masters
of
the
place
,
without
any
losse
more
than
of
fiue
men
.
There
was
slaine
of
the
inhabitants
of
the
towne
,
betweene
fiue
and
twenty
and
thirtie
,
&
yet
the
greatest
part
of
them
for
going
indiscreetly
to
the
place
of
the
alarum
with
lincks
and
torches
,
which
serued
for
leuell
to
the
Souldiers
in
the
dark
to
shoote
at
them
.
When
the
day
began
to
appeare
,
the
souldiers
wandred
about
for
the
spoyle
which
was
made
in
the
houses
,
but
so
that
it
was
done
without
any
murther
,
or
rauishing
of
woman
or
maide
.
And
so
much
as
was
done
,
happened
because
it
was
impossible
for
the
leaders
wholy
to
represse
it
:
For
it
was
a
town
leagued
ful
of
them
that
had
their
hands
yet
defiled
with
the
blood
of
them
of
the
religion
,
whom
they
had
euery
way
cruelly
handled
,
&
were
rich
by
the
spoile
of
their
goods
,
of
such
as
had
deserued
the
iust
indignation
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
against
whom
they
had
behaued
themselues
no
lesse
rashly
than
presumptuously
.
To
be
short
,
it
was
a
towne
surprized
by
them
,
in
whose
affections
they
had
kindied
the
firebrand
of
teuenge
,
if
the
conqueter
would
haue
vsed
it
:
Yet
all
was
doone
with
as
much
moderatenes
,
as
the
circumstance
of
the
action
,
of
the
place
,
and
of
the
persons
with
whome
they
had
to
doo
could
permit
.
The
richest
sorte
,
and
of
the
greatest
calling
,
enemies
to
the
resormed
Religion
,
were
quist
,
in
redeeming
their
liues
and
goods
by
a
small
sum
of
money
,
small
in
respect
of
the
whole
.
For
such
as
had
tenne
or
fifteene
thousand
Francks
,
were
quit
for
two
or
three
hundred
crownes
.
The
leaders
dispatched
incontinently
a
messenger
to
Saint
Iahn
,
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
to
let
him
vnderstand
the
newes
of
that
execution
.
About
nine
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
the
Lord
Malicorne
who
was
in
the
Castell
,
was
sommoned
to
yeeld
himselfe
and
the
place
,
at
the
discretion
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
There
was
no
meanes
for
him
to
yeeld
,
for
all
the
Ordinance
was
in
the
towne
:
Hostages
were
giuen
on
both
sides
,
two
Gentlemen
,
to
wit
,
Despaue
and
Rousiere
,
went
foorth
of
the
Castell
for
the
Lord
Malicorne
,
and
the
Lord
Pont
of
Corle
,
with
two
souldiers
of
the
guards
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
entred
into
the
Castell
,
to
lette
the
disorder
that
might
rise
there
.
The
seauen
and
twentith
day
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
arriued
there
with
a
certaine
number
of
horsemen
,
he
receiued
at
his
comming
the
sayd
Lord
Malicorne
very
courteously
,
to
whome
hee
permitted
to
carry
out
of
the
Castell
all
that
was
his
,
and
graunted
to
the
Lady
Malicorne
to
enioy
the
Abbey
of
Saint
Ligaire
.
The
eight
and
twentith
,
after
that
the
Lord
Malicorne
had
departed
out
of
Niort
,
the
Liefetenant
was
found
dead
in
a
poore
house
at
the
gate
of
Saint
Gelays
,
where
he
died
of
the
wounds
which
he
had
receiued
in
the
conflict
,
his
bodie
was
brought
out
to
be
hanged
on
a
Gibbet
before
the
Castell
.
The
K.
of
Nauarre
(
notwithstanding
)
graunted
it
easily
to
his
friends
to
be
buried
,
although
be
had
deserued
some
notable
marke
of
dishonour
,
euen
after
his
death
;
for
he
had
liued
very
seditiously
,
and
had
sworne
to
the
League
,
one
of
the
first
,
he
had
cruelly
defiled
his
hands
with
the
bloud
of
many
innocent
persons
,
vnder
the
colour
that
they
were
of
the
religion
.
And
not
long
before
had
committed
an
act
,
no
lesse
odious
and
cruell
,
than
felonious
:
for
he
had
caused
the
dead
body
of
the
great
Prouost
of
France
,
to
bée
drawne
through
the
streates
of
the
towne
,
after
hee
had
béen
slaine
in
the
fight
,
nigh
the
walls
of
the
towne
,
and
that
a
little
before
his
surprise
,
as
is
afore
said
.
There
was
one
Iamart
,
of
the
richest
sort
of
the
towne
taken
,
who
being
vpon
the
point
to
be
put
to
his
ransom
,
and
to
be
deliuered
as
the
other
inhabitants
then
were
,
was
accused
euen
by
many
of
the
romish
religion
,
and
of
the
towne
,
to
haue
been
a
man
of
wicked
life
,
who
had
committed
many
things
punishable
by
the
lawes
.
He
was
conuicted
to
haue
been
one
of
the
chiefest
doers
in
the
sedition
of
the
League
,
and
had
vnworthley
,
and
outragiously
spoken
against
the
principall
Princes
of
the
bloud
,
his
proces
was
made
according
to
the
crimes
committed
by
him
.
This
was
the
onely
man
,
who
was
iudicially
executed
at
the
surprise
.
There
were
found
in
that
towne
fiue
great
pieces
of
battery
,
carying
halfe
a
foot
and
an
ynch
in
the
mouth
,
two
very
long
Culuerins
,
which
the
Lieutenant
abouesayd
had
caused
to
be
cast
(
as
he
sayd
in
dirision
)
to
salute
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
when
hee
should
approach
the
walls
of
Niort
.
There
were
found
also
two
meane
culuerins
:
the
fiue
canons
were
made
ready
a
new
by
workemen
,
specially
called
from
Paris
for
that
purpose
,
for
to
bee
brought
to
the
army
of
the
Duke
of
Neuers
,
for
the
siege
of
Fonteney
,
which
was
intended
after
the
winning
of
Ganache
.
This
towne
was
full
of
rich
men
and
riches
,
by
reason
of
the
spoyle
of
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
of
all
the
countrey
round
about
.
There
was
sufficient
quantitie
of
corne
,
to
maintaine
an
armie
of
twentie
thousand
men
for
the
space
of
two
yeres
.
There
was
also
sound
twenty
thousand
weight
of
powder
,
besides
a
maruelous
quantitie
which
euery
man
had
in
particular
.
This
is
a
rule
of
Gods
iustice
,
he
that
spoyleth
,
shal
be
spoyled
,
he
that
wasteth
shall
be
wasted
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
gaue
the
gouernement
of
that
place
,
and
of
the
countrey
,
to
the
Lord
Saint
Gelays
:
the
Lorde
Parabiere
was
appointed
to
dwell
in
the
Castell
.
To
conclude
this
booke
with
the
yeare
(
Christian
reader
)
thou
maist
see
with
thine
eye
,
the
iudgements
of
God
executed
vpon
his
enemies
generally
for
their
Idolatry
,
superstition
,
and
atheisme
.
But
specially
vpon
Henry
the
third
,
for
obstinacie
,
in
refusing
(
through
the
hardnes
of
his
heart
)
to
heare
the
Lorde
Christ
speaking
vnto
him
,
and
warning
him
to
bee
wise
,
and
feare
the
Lord
with
reuerence
,
in
refusing
the
counsell
of
wise
&
noble
Princes
Senators
,
noble
men
,
and
faithful
friends
,
and
following
alwaies
the
vniust
and
wicked
counsels
of
his
mother
,
of
flatterers
,
and
sicophants
,
but
specially
of
his
domesticall
enemies
,
by
whose
counsels
and
perswasions
he
lost
his
authoritie
,
credit
,
reputation
,
kingdome
and
life
,
as
shall
be
said
in
the
booke
next
following
.
Thou
hast
seene
also
,
how
the
Lord
out
of
the
heauens
,
from
the
habitation
of
his
seate
,
hath
derided
&
laughed
to
scorne
the
pride
,
arrogancie
,
and
contemptuous
presumptiousnes
of
the
King
of
Spayne
,
hath
extended
his
mightie
armie
vpon
him
and
his
seruants
,
as
he
did
vpon
Pharao
King
of
Aegipt
,
&
clothed
him
with
dishonor
,
as
with
a
garment
,
and
made
him
ridiculous
,
and
contemptible
in
the
sight
of
the
Princes
,
people
,
and
nations
of
the
world
.
We
haue
seene
also
,
how
that
the
Lorde
,
to
punish
the
parricides
,
murtherers
of
the
saints
,
atheisme
,
&
execrable
life
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
of
his
bretheren
,
father
,
and
vncles
,
turned
him
to
a
spirit
of
ambition
,
to
worke
all
treasons
,
treacheries
,
villanies
,
commotions
,
seditions
,
and
rebellions
against
his
naturall
King
,
Prince
,
benefactor
and
countrey
,
couering
all
these
execrable
enormities
,
vnder
the
cloake
of
Catholick
religion
,
and
Gods
glorie
,
by
the
which
he
hath
wrought
his
owne
,
his
children
,
house
,
famely
,
bretheren
and
kindred
sudden
fall
,
being
beaten
downe
on
a
suddaine
and
vnawares
,
from
the
top
of
high
degree
,
honour
,
dignitie
and
wealth
,
as
with
a
suddaine
tempest
:
wee
haue
séene
on
the
other
side
,
how
God
(
according
to
his
mercie
and
promise
)
hath
preserued
from
the
suares
of
the
enemies
of
his
trueth
.
First
,
that
great
Elizabeth
of
England
,
nurce
of
Gods
Church
,
the
ioy
of
Gods
people
,
hath
decked
her
head
with
a
Crowne
of
glory
,
hath
cloathed
her
with
honour
,
hath
established
her
seate
with
iustice
and
godlines
,
hath
made
her
the
terror
of
al
enemies
of
Christ
,
and
the
beauty
of
Europ
.
The
same
Gods
(
prouidence
and
merciful
kindenes
)
hath
also
preserued
Henry
of
Bourbon
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
now
of
France
,
from
the
commotions
of
the
people
,
and
whereas
his
enemies
haue
set
vppon
him
by
land
,
by
sea
,
by
force
,
by
policie
,
poyson
,
and
all
other
meanes
which
the
angell
of
darkenes
hath
been
able
to
teach
them
,
to
swallow
him
alone
aliue
;
beholde
the
Lorde
,
not
onely
hath
established
him
in
his
owne
hereditarie
kingdome
,
but
also
by
the
meanes
of
his
enemies
(
though
against
their
wills
)
hath
made
him
a
way
to
place
him
in
that
throane
of
Maiesty
,
which
appartained
vnto
him
by
that
succession
,
which
God
had
ordained
in
that
kingdome
,
being
one
of
the
most
famous
kingdomes
of
Europ
,
and
hath
made
him
a
victorious
conquerour
of
the
wicked
,
and
the
restorer
of
that
afflicted
state
.
But
also
in
this
booke
,
we
haue
séene
how
the
Lord
,
in
whose
sight
is
precious
the
death
of
his
saints
,
before
the
comming
of
those
miseries
,
the
Lord
hath
taken
vnto
himselfe
the
most
noble
,
vertuous
,
and
godly
Princes
,
the
Princes
of
Conde
and
Boillon
,
and
many
other
noble
men
,
least
they
should
see
euill
daies
,
whose
names
are
written
in
the
booke
of
the
righteous
.
Wée
haue
séene
also
,
how
the
Lorde
hath
turned
the
most
wicked
and
damnable
oath
taken
,
not
at
the
states
,
but
rather
conspiracie
of
Bloys
,
to
an
borrible
confusion
,
and
dissipation
of
the
wicked
:
for
after
that
the
wicked
haue
gone
continually
to
wrack
and
confusion
,
and
neuer
preuailed
in
any
action
,
but
in
wrapping
themselues
into
miserable
treasons
,
rebellions
and
commotions
,
replenishing
their
streates
,
with
murther
and
bloud
.
The
end
of
the
fift
Booke
.
THE
SIXT
BOOKE
.
THis
newe
yeare
bringeth
foorth
new
euents
and
strange
,
full
of
confusions
,
the
kings
death
,
and
an
alteration
in
the
succession
of
the
Crowne
of
France
,
as
it
shall
appeare
.
Wee
haue
left
the
royall
Armie
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Neuers
,
weakened
with
hunger
,
colde
,
and
hard
lodging
,
amazed
with
the
straunge
accidents
happened
at
Bloys
,
before
the
towne
of
Ganache
,
there
preparing
all
things
for
the
batterie
.
Also
wee
haue
shewed
what
exploytes
the
King
of
Nauarre
did
in
the
meane
while
.
Now
wee
will
returne
from
Niort
in
high
Poytow
to
Ganache
,
to
see
what
would
be
done
there
.
The
first
day
of
Ianuary
1589.
passed
away
with
light
skirmishes
,
but
without
any
great
effect
.
The
second
day
,
they
within
the
towne
perceaued
that
the
enemie
was
remoouing
the
Ordinance
from
the
place
where
it
was
first
pitched
,
and
yet
they
could
not
know
vpon
which
side
of
the
Towne
they
intended
to
place
it
,
vntill
the
morrowe
being
the
third
day
of
Ianuary
,
when
it
was
seene
at
the
Chappell
Saint
Leonard
couered
with
gabions
,
and
planted
within
two
hundred
paces
of
the
wall
.
They
perceiued
also
another
batterie
in
preparing
on
the
side
of
the
Poole
in
a
field
toward
Guinefole
,
so
that
the
batteries
did
crosse
one
another
.
The
Winter
this
yeare
was
so
extreame
during
this
siege
,
that
the
yce
did
carrie
euery
where
:
which
thing
caused
great
discommoditie
to
them
which
were
besieged
,
the
earth
being
so
hard
,
that
when
they
began
to
trench
themselues
within
,
(
which
was
at
the
arriuing
of
the
Canon
)
they
could
not
in
an
houre
open
a
foote
of
earth
,
although
that
they
had
made
pickaxes
and
tooles
for
that
purpose
.
But
this
also
did
greatly
encrease
their
labour
,
for
at
the
arriuing
of
the
Canon
they
had
saluted
the
Towne
on
the
side
of
Maschecow
,
and
being
lodged
within
the
ruines
of
certayne
houses
there
,
had
planted
gabions
,
which
caused
them
of
the
towne
to
beléeue
that
they
should
bee
battered
on
that
side
,
where
they
also
had
begun
their
trenches
with
much
and
vnprofitable
labour
.
For
as
it
is
sayd
,
the
ordinance
was
remooued
to
another
place
,
now
hauing
lost
all
their
former
labour
,
they
are
set
to
worke
night
and
day
at
the
trenches
,
and
when
they
went
out
of
the
watch
,
without
rest
or
sleepe
they
must
worke
at
the
trenches
:
wine
also
fayled
them
,
so
that
in
time
and
toyle
so
extreame
many
fell
sicke
,
but
specially
of
the
bloudy
fluxe
.
The
same
,
to
wit
,
the
third
day
a
certaine
Corporall
was
sent
by
them
of
the
Towne
,
to
see
whether
there
was
any
meanes
to
enterprise
vppon
that
artillerie
,
but
he
was
slaine
with
a
pellet
in
the
breast
.
About
noone
the
enemie
shot
certaine
voleyes
of
Ordinance
against
a
gate
of
the
Castle
which
openeth
into
the
garden
,
where
they
sawe
by
the
moouing
of
the
earth
,
that
Pyouers
were
at
worke
.
The
fourth
day
,
they
within
the
towne
at
the
breaking
of
the
day
,
perceiuing
the
preparations
for
the
batterie
,
found
themselues
hardly
distressed
,
for
that
they
had
no
trenches
against
the
batteries
,
and
that
it
was
almost
impossible
to
make
any
for
hardnes
of
the
ground
,
by
reason
of
the
frost
,
and
yet
they
laboured
hard
about
it
day
and
night
in
that
sort
as
is
aforesayd
.
Whilest
the
Gouernour
and
the
Captaines
were
assembled
to
take
aduice
what
was
expedient
to
be
done
,
one
of
the
companie
proposed
,
that
it
were
good
to
send
a
Drommer
to
play
with
his
Dromme
toward
the
broaken
Chappell
,
vnder
colour
of
making
exchange
of
prisoners
,
and
in
the
meane
time
to
delay
the
batterie
of
the
enémie
.
This
was
concluded
,
but
afterward
it
was
reuoked
,
by
reason
of
the
disaduantage
which
might
ensue
,
least
the
enemie
vppon
that
occasion
should
thinke
,
that
they
fearing
the
trench
did
seeke
occasion
of
parley
.
Then
the
two
batteries
began
,
the
one
did
beat
the
Fort
of
Beauregard
,
and
that
which
was
made
aboue
an
old
gate
,
as
is
said
afore
:
the
other
battery
did
beat
at
the
other
said
Fort
which
was
vnder
the
gate
.
That
which
was
made
out
of
the
old
wall
resisted
the
fury
of
the
ordinance
farre
better
then
it
was
thought
it
would
:
for
from
halfe
an
hower
after
Sunne
rising
vntill
Sunne
setting
,
it
neuer
ceased
to
thunder
without
any
intermission
,
so
that
there
was
let
flie
that
day
aboue
eight
hundered
canon
shot
.
The
night
beeing
so
neere
,
they
who
were
besieged
saw
no
apparance
that
the
assault
would
be
geuen
,
and
had
not
prepared
themselues
to
receiue
the
enemy
that
day
,
considering
that
the
breaches
were
flanked
with
two
fortes
,
which
were
first
to
be
forced
:
notwithstanding
all
the
French
footmen
and
Swissers
were
seene
a
farre
off
in
battle
array
about
noone
,
which
was
the
cause
that
they
deuided
speedily
the
small
number
of
men
which
they
had
to
keepe
the
Fortes
:
but
specially
the
two
Fortes
which
flanked
the
breaches
on
both
sydes
.
They
prouided
also
a
certayne
number
to
keepe
the
breaches
if
the
enemy
should
proffer
the
assault
.
They
were
not
aboue
two
hundred
and
threescore
persons
which
were
of
ability
to
defend
the
breaches
,
for
the
rest
were
either
sicke
or
hurt
,
or
els
occupied
to
keepe
the
fiue
Fortes
which
were
without
.
The
Gouernour
tooke
vppon
him
to
keepe
the
breach
which
was
at
the
left
hand
,
with
a
hole
to
passe
to
the
Fortes
if
they
were
assaulted
,
beeing
assisted
with
twelue
men
lying
in
couert
,
and
certaine
Harquebuziers
.
The
Baron
Vignoles
was
appointed
to
keepe
the
breach
,
which
was
aboue
the
gate
,
with
fiue
armed
men
,
and
fifteene
Harquebuziers
:
and
for
as
much
as
that
number
was
not
sufficient
,
the
Gouernour
appointed
the
Lord
Perrine
to
assist
them
with
fiue
armed
men
more
.
When
the
breaches
began
to
be
reasonable
,
euery
one
hauing
sixteene
long
paces
breadth
,
the
whole
army
beeing
in
battell
array
,
the
enemy
began
to
styrre
,
and
marching
with
a
swift
pace
,
stouping
low
,
they
set
on
both
sides
of
the
Fortes
which
were
aside
of
the
breaches
.
The
enemy
sustayned
the
first
onset
,
wherewith
these
two
Fortes
receaued
them
and
passed
throug
,
halthough
that
many
remained
vpon
the
places
,
saluted
by
them
of
the
Fortes
with
shot
,
and
with
the
force
of
the
pikes
,
yet
in
a
little
space
they
were
masters
of
the
two
fortes
.
They
might
haue
defended
the
said
fortes
longer
,
but
two
causes
did
let
them
,
the
one
was
the
small
number
of
the
defendants
,
the
other
was
the
death
of
the
Lord
Marestes
yongest
sonne
to
the
Lord
Sabloniere
,
and
brother
to
the
Lord
Vignoles
,
who
after
the
death
of
the
Lord
Ruffigny
,
commaunded
ouer
his
company
and
one
of
the
fortes
which
had
befollen
him
:
his
was
slaine
with
the
shot
of
a
Culuerin
.
This
his
death
did
greatly
hast
the
forsaking
of
that
fort
:
his
brother
the
Lord
Vignoles
made
great
mone
for
him
.
The
Fortes
beeing
wonne
,
it
was
high
time
for
them
which
kept
the
breaches
to
bestirre
and
defende
themselues
:
and
as
they
were
assaulted
furiously
by
the
enemyes
,
so
they
receaued
them
coragiously
.
There
was
all
manner
of
defence
vsed
,
shot
,
pikes
,
pomgarnads
,
fiery
hoopes
,
stones
,
and
all
other
manner
of
defence
were
throwen
vppon
the
enemy
.
Many
of
the
enemies
hauing
the
night
fauourable
,
retyred
vnder
the
shadow
therof
,
they
who
did
obstinate
themselues
either
were
wounded
,
or
els
remayned
dead
in
the
place
:
in
this
assault
happened
a
thing
worthy
to
bee
noted
.
The
Baron
Vignoles
had
a
frend
in
the
army
named
Poysson
,
a
man
of
charge
in
that
seruice
.
This
man
was
greatly
carefull
for
the
preseruation
of
the
said
Baron
,
and
desirous
to
saue
him
,
prayed
a
Captaine
of
the
regiment
of
Chastiagueray
(
whose
Standerd
bearer
was
very
sicke
)
to
geue
him
his
ensigne
for
that
day
onely
,
determined
to
enter
one
of
the
first
to
saue
his
friend
,
the
sayd
Baron
Vignoles
:
the
Captaine
deliuered
him
his
ensigne
according
to
his
request
.
Poysson
at
the
assault
geuen
,
was
one
of
the
first
which
went
vp
to
the
same
breach
,
which
the
said
Baron
Vignoles
kept
,
intending
to
haue
saued
him
,
but
the
said
Poysson
beeing
not
knowen
by
his
friend
Vignoles
,
was
receaued
by
two
Harquebuze
shot
,
which
did
bear
him
downe
to
the
ground
,
so
that
he
was
carried
away
.
The
heat
of
the
fight
dured
a
long
hower
,
and
after
that
time
the
enemies
began
to
faint
,
but
on
the
contrary
their
courage
was
doubled
that
were
on
the
breaches
.
Euen
some
of
the
souldiers
who
were
gone
towards
the
Castell
to
take
breath
,
after
they
had
retyred
within
the
forts
,
ioyned
themselues
againe
to
the
defenders
of
the
breaches
.
Then
went
they
apace
to
worke
vpon
the
enemy
.
There
was
great
disorder
in
the
retire
of
the
enemie
,
for
most
part
of
them
did
cast
away
their
weapons
,
and
lost
them
in
the
ditch
,
and
in
the
fortes
which
they
forsooke
.
Many
were
drowned
in
the
ditch
,
casting
them selues
downe
from
the
fortes
vpon
the
yce
,
which
(
by
reason
of
that
)
brake
vnder
them
.
The
ditches
were
incontinently
lighted
with
a
number
of
torches
and
linkes
out
of
the
Towne
and
Fortes
,
for
it
was
very
darke
.
The
besieged
in
the
towne
spoiled
the
dead
that
euening
,
some
went
out
of
the
Forts
vnto
the
brooke
,
which
doth
separat
the
town
from
the
suburbe
to
get
armor
.
Notwithstanding
,
a
point
of
humanity
was
shewed
toward
the
enemy
worthy
to
bee
remembred
,
for
they
did
not
hurt
so
much
as
to
take
any
thing
from
the
enemies
,
who
were
left
hurt
vpon
the
breaches
,
and
in
the
ditches
,
but
rather
they
were
had
into
the
towne
,
their
woundes
dressed
,
and
curteously
vsed
,
euen
to
the
day
that
the
towne
was
surrendered
.
This
victory
is
the
more
memorable
,
because
about
fifty
men
defended
the
breaches
against
such
a
multitude
:
for
all
the
regiments
of
the
Swissers
also
assaulted
the
same
,
in
witnesse
thereof
many
of
them
remayned
in
the
ditch
.
It
is
also
to
bee
noted
,
that
during
the
assault
,
when
they
within
the
towne
had
set
fire
into
a
pomgarnad
for
to
cast
it
into
the
ditch
,
it
fell
again
betweene
the
legges
of
the
Gouernour
,
and
did
burst
without
doing
any
hurt
.
Upon
this
prosperous
issue
of
that
assault
,
the
Lord
Plessis
gouernour
,
called
all
the
Captayns
and
Gentlemen
to
render
thankes
to
God
for
his
gracious
fauour
shewed
vnto
them
.
On
the
side
of
the
Towne
the
Lord
Perrine
was
killed
with
a
shot
in
the
head
,
whereof
he
dyed
within
a
while
after
.
Captayne
Forest
,
and
the
Lord
of
Saint
Cosmio
were
hurt
in
both
armes
.
Of
the
enemies
syde
there
were
found
the
fifth
day
of
Ianuary
aboue
fifty
dead
within
the
ditch
,
besides
them
who
were
drowned
,
and
many
which
dyed
afterward
in
the
side
of
the
Towne
:
i●
is
certayne
that
there
were
found
missing
in
that
day
of
the
army
aboue
three
hundred
,
and
that
one
Captayne
onely
had
lost
aboue
sixe
score
.
Beside
them
whith
were
wounded
in
great
number
,
was
the
Lord
Brigneulx
master
of
the
campe
,
this
man
lost
his
Sonne
at
Montagne
;
now
he
hath
a
blow
;
let
him
learne
then
,
not
treacherously
to
vyolate
the
right
of
Nations
,
as
he
did
at
Mauleon
.
The
night
after
the
assault
was
bestowed
in
fortifiyng
and
continuing
the
trenches
.
This
day
was
bestowed
of
the
enemie
in
the
burying
of
the
dead
.
The
same
day
in
the
euening
,
a
drumme
of
the
enemie
brought
letters
to
the
Lord
Plessis
,
gouernour
of
the
place
,
from
the
Lord
Palneau
.
When
he
had
receiued
them
,
he
assembled
all
the
counsell
to
open
the
sayd
letters
in
their
presence
.
The
letters
in
substance
did
import
,
that
the
said
L.
Palneau
had
great
desire
to
speak
with
him
about
a
thing
which
would
bring
him
much
contentation
,
which
he
said
he
could
not
write
.
In
the
same
letters
he
prayed
the
Lorde
Plessis
to
giue
him
meanes
and
safe
conduct
to
speake
with
him
.
All
the
Captaines
gaue
their
aduise
,
that
he
could
not
refuse
that
parley
,
because
that
the
Lord
Palneau
,
second
sonne
to
the
Earle
of
Carauas
,
was
a
faithfull
seruant
to
the
King
,
and
great
friend
to
the
house
of
Bourbon
,
and
deadly
enemie
to
the
League
,
and
that
by
him
they
might
also
vnderstand
newes
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
whereof
they
were
in
great
care
.
The
6
▪
day
of
Ianuary
,
the
Lord
Palneau
accompanyed
with
the
Captaine
Grange
,
who
was
of
the
regiment
of
Countie
Gra●pre
,
went
to
the
fort
of
the
tower
of
the
Castell
,
made
after
the
forme
of
a
horseshooe
.
During
this
parley
,
they
began
the
battery
with
two
pieces
at
the
breake
of
the
day
:
about
noone
they
encreased
with
three
pieces
more
,
and
continued
till
night
.
There
were
bestowed
that
day
aboue
eight
score
Cannon
shot
.
There
were
two
souldiers
slaine
,
whereof
the
one
was
named
Bourg
,
of
the
company
of
the
Lord
.
Vignoles
:
there
was
great
m●ane
made
for
that
man
for
his
great
valour
,
for
he
was
a
rare
patterne
of
godlines
and
vertue
.
The
Lord
Plessis
going
foorth
to
that
parley
,
accompanied
with
the
Lord
Ayomont
,
vpon
returne
,
reported
to
the
counsell
,
that
the
Lorde
Palneau
had
notified
vnto
them
,
that
the
Duke
of
Neuers
had
determined
not
to
vnbit
nor
to
depart
from
that
siege
before
he
had
salued
his
honour
,
and
to
that
end
he
would
spare
no
friend
,
no
meanes
,
nor
authority
.
That
his
stay
there
in
that
siege
did
hinder
the
affaires
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
more
than
they
did
think
.
That
the
King
did
besiege
Orleans
,
by
the
citadell
,
where
was
the
Marshal
Haumont
,
and
that
the
king
would
vse
the
forces
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
against
the
leagued
.
To
be
short
,
the
Lord
Plessis
,
and
all
others
which
had
assisted
him
,
had
gotten
honour
enough
in
the
defence
of
such
a
naughty
place
,
and
that
there
was
no
more
meanes
to
stand
obstinate
in
defence
of
the
saide
place
,
the
said
L.
of
Neuers
being
sufficiently
informed
of
the
necessities
,
wherein
they
were
as
well
of
men
who
were
greatly
weary
,
as
of
victualls
.
That
if
they
would
hearken
to
render
that
place
into
his
handes
,
he
offered
vnto
the
gouernour
&
gentlemen
,
armes
,
horses
and
baggage
,
and
to
the
souldiers
,
armes
and
baggage
,
and
for
the
safe
conduct
,
the
County
Granprè
,
the
Baron
Poluan
and
Bastenay
,
Captaine
of
an
hundred
light
horses
,
should
conduct
them
safely
whither
soeuer
they
would
goe
.
He
gaue
them
beside
,
eight
dayes
space
to
aduertize
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
of
the
capitulation
,
and
in
case
that
the
said
King
should
not
giue
any
succour
within
the
sayd
eight
dayes
by
any
meanes
,
he
in
his
person
,
or
his
Lieftenant
,
the
sayd
L.
Plessis
and
his
should
surrender
him
the
place
,
and
they
to
enioy
the
benefite
of
the
agreement
.
There
were
many
gaings
and
commings
vpon
this
proposition
,
and
at
length
the
affaires
being
propounded
to
the
counsell
,
they
did
stick
much
vpon
the
voluntary
proffers
of
the
Duke
of
Neuers
,
to
giue
eight
dayes
to
aduertize
the
King
of
Nauarre
:
which
made
them
beleeue
that
the
sayd
king
was
neither
ready
to
helpe
them
,
nor
had
sufficient
power
so
to
doo
,
which
notwithstanding
was
the
only
hope
of
them
that
were
besieged
,
who
otherwise
could
not
withstand
if
they
should
be
pressed
.
All
things
being
well
considered
,
they
determined
to
hearken
to
so
aduantagious
proffers
,
with
hope
thereby
to
make
the
K.
of
Nauarre
priuie
to
their
affaires
,
and
for
that
intent
to
send
Captayne
Robiniere
with
a
passeporte
,
that
was
concluded
and
sealed
on
both
sides
the
sixt
day
at
night
.
The
seuenth
day
the
truce
was
agreed
,
and
hostages
were
giuen
on
both
partes
,
and
all
acts
of
hostilitie
ceased
.
The
same
day
the
Lord
Robiniere
departed
with
a
trompet
of
the
D.
of
Neuers
to
goe
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
The
gouernour
in
the
meane
while
was
greatly
carefull
,
to
take
heede
that
no
man
should
goe
foorth
to
visit
or
frequent
with
them
of
the
armie
,
and
also
that
none
of
the
enemies
should
enter
into
the
towne
.
To
preuent
all
inconueniences
,
hee
made
a
diligent
watch
both
day
and
night
vpon
the
breaches
,
so
that
hee
himselfe
tooke
his
meales
,
and
did
lie
thereon
,
notwithstanding
the
hardnes
of
the
winter
.
The
eleuenth
day
of
Ianuarie
,
the
Lord
Robiniere
returned
from
the
king
of
of
Nauarre
,
and
brought
with
him
the
Lord
Rinuile
to
the
Lord
of
Neuers
,
who
after
he
returned
to
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
obteined
leaue
to
enter
into
the
towne
with
the
Lord
Robiniere
.
By
them
,
they
within
the
towne
were
enformed
,
how
the
king
of
Nauarre
had
marched
forward
very
nigh
,
intending
to
succour
them
,
and
to
venture
a
battel
for
that
end
,
but
that
he
fel
sick
with
a
dangerous
disease
;
which
had
hindred
the
execution
of
his
enterprize
.
They
reported
also
howe
that
the
said
King
of
Nauarre
had
sent
the
Lords
Chastilion
,
Rochefocault
,
Trimouille
,
&
Plassak
,
with
the
greatest
partes
of
his
armie
,
to
trie
how
they
might
enterprize
vpon
the
enemie
:
but
considering
that
nothing
could
bee
attempted
without
great
disaduantage
,
they
were
faine
to
returne
backe
.
For
the
Lorde
of
Neuers
had
lodged
and
trenched
himselfe
in
so
aduantagious
a
place
,
that
the
towne
could
not
sayle
but
fall
into
his
hands
,
except
it
were
rescued
by
the
winning
of
a
battell
,
which
thing
the
time
pref●xed
could
not
permitte
,
being
already
almost
expired
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
twelfth
day
at
night
the
Lords
Chastilion
,
Plassak
,
&
Trimouille
,
went
to
view
the
armie
so
nigh
that
in
the
darke
night
some
shot
of
Ordinance
was
giuen
out
for
a
token
of
the
alarum
toward
the
Porrieres
.
The
Duke
of
Neuers
vpon
this
alarum
,
feared
greatly
,
least
the
Lord
Plessis
seeing
that
helpe
nigh
,
would
haue
receiued
some
succours
within
the
town
,
interpreting
the
tearmes
of
the
agreement
to
his
aduantage
.
But
the
saide
Lord
Plessis
would
haue
done
nothing
of
dangerous
consequence
,
much
lesse
against
his
promise
.
The
14.
of
Ianuarie
,
the
Lord
of
Neuers
perceaued
that
they
within
the
town
,
went
faithfully
to
worke
,
for
euery
man
disposed
himselfe
to
depart
:
also
he
vsed
much
courtesy
toward
them
who
were
besieged
,
prouiding
carts
for
them
,
whereof
they
had
need
to
carie
as
well
their
bagage
,
as
then
which
were
wounded
,
&
caused
them
to
issue
foorth
out
of
the
sight
of
the
army
,
least
they
should
bée
molested
by
any
man
.
The
said
Lord
of
Neuers
was
in
his
own
at
their
comming
forth
with
a
small
companie
,
he
commaunded
their
matches
to
be
kindled
,
saluting
very
courteously
euery
man
.
There
were
some
souldiers
hurt
,
whome
they
could
not
carrie
away
,
he
commaunded
them
to
stay
,
with
assurance
to
be
dressed
,
and
otherwise
courteously
vsed
.
All
the
companies
were
safely
conducted
vnto
the
Abbey
Brilleybant
,
the
companies
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
being
lodged
at
Palneau
,
halfe
a
league
thence
,
to
whome
they
ioyned
themselues
easily
:
the
regiment
of
the
C●unty
of
Beaupre
was
left
there
in
Garison
.
So
then
the
saide
Duke
of
Neuers
hauing
receaued
the
towne
of
Ganache
,
as
is
aboue
said
,
on
a
sodaine
that
great
and
furious
army
was
broaken
to
pieces
,
as
smitten
with
the
finger
of
God
.
Many
there
dyed
,
many
were
hurt
:
they
of
the
League
liuing
in
great
mistrust
,
either
did
dissemble
their
actions
,
or
retired
to
such
places
of
safetie
,
as
they
thought
most
fit
:
the
artillery
returned
into
the
places
from
whence
it
was
taken
.
The
Lord
of
Neuers
went
to
Bloys
;
withall
the
rest
of
the
armie
as
remained
with
him
,
whereof
a
part
was
sent
to
the
Marshall
Haulmont
,
who
in
the
Citadell
fought
with
the
inhabitants
of
Orleans
:
within
a
few
dayes
after
,
the
Lord
of
Neuers
went
from
the
court
,
to
his
house
of
Neuers
.
So
all
the
lowe
Poytow
,
which
had
béene
terribly
threatned
with
that
tempest
,
was
deliuered
by
this
sodaine
and
vnexpected
alteration
.
For
the
execution
which
was
done
at
Bloys
vpon
the
person
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
was
as
an
horrible
thunderclap
,
not
onely
vnto
the
leagued
,
which
were
in
the
army
of
the
L.
of
Neuers
,
of
whom
the
most
part
did
consist
,
and
to
others
who
were
in
multitudes
in
most
partes
of
the
realme
,
but
also
vnto
all
others
of
that
confederacie
which
were
out
of
the
realme
.
For
the
newes
fléeing
as
farre
as
Lorreyne
,
the
forces
of
the
Duke
of
Lorreyne
,
which
had
blocked
Iamets
in
the
soueraignty
of
Boillon
,
euer
since
the
moneth
of
Aprill
before
,
were
so
amazed
by
the
vnexpected
losse
,
and
surprise
of
that
support
,
that
they
taking
sodainely
bagge
and
bagage
,
as
men
frighted
out
of
their
wittes
,
brake
the
siege
,
and
retired
away
:
so
that
God
there
deliuered
his
Church
after
a
long
and
daungerous
triall
,
which
shall
induce
the
posteritie
,
to
feare
and
admire
the
iust
iudgements
of
God
,
who
within
a
moment
,
and
by
euents
,
not
forséene
by
mans
wisdome
,
dooth
turne
vpside
downe
the
counsels
of
the
wicked
,
to
the
ioyfull
deliuerance
and
comfort
of
his
saints
.
Righteous
O
Lord
are
thy
iudgements
,
all
thy
waies
are
righteousnes
and
trueth
.
The
army
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
returned
to
Niort
and
Fontenay
.
It
is
said
before
,
how
after
the
surprising
of
Niort
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
repayred
to
the
saide
towne
,
the
27.
of
December
,
and
soiourning
there
a
while
,
there
he
gathered
the
greatest
part
of
his
forces
,
and
about
the
6.
day
of
Ianuarie
,
in
this
yeare
1589.
the
said
King
departed
,
with
such
forces
as
he
had
from
Niort
,
toward
the
towne
of
Ganach
,
intending
to
succour
them
,
who
were
besieged
therein
,
or
else
to
fight
with
the
Duke
of
Neuers
,
if
he
would
haue
let
him
.
But
God
who
gouerned
all
things
,
with
an
vnsearcheable
wisdome
,
disappointed
that
enterprise
by
that
dangerous
sicknes
,
which
fell
vpon
him
.
The
cold
was
very
extreame
,
and
as
he
is
a
most
laborious
Prince
,
after
he
had
béen
long
on
horseback
all
armed
,
a
great
cold
came
vpon
him
,
so
that
he
was
enforced
to
light
downe
of
his
horse
,
and
goe
on
foote
with
a
swift
pace
and
violent
motion
to
get
him
some
heate
:
and
a
little
after
hee
had
eaten
,
a
strange
extraordinarie
cold
tooke
him
,
with
a
great
feauer
.
About
the
9.
day
of
Ianuary
it
was
incontinently
perceiued
that
it
was
a
pleuresie
.
This
happened
at
a
little
village
called
S.
Pere
:
there
he
was
enforced
to
stay
,
without
any
meanes
to
transport
him
to
any
other
place
,
(
by
reason
of
the
sharpnes
of
the
sicknesse
)
but
to
a
little
Castle
nigh
that
village
,
where
being
,
the
sicknesse
did
so
increase
that
many
doubted
of
his
life
.
He
also
resolued
himselfe
constantly
to
abide
the
good
will
of
GOD
,
readie
willingly
to
end
his
life
(
if
Gods
will
was
such
)
:
the
thing
that
only
grieued
him
(
as
that
good
King
Ezechias
)
was
the
néede
which
the
Church
of
God
might
haue
of
his
presence
in
France
,
(
if
he
should
fall
)
and
also
the
want
of
his
fidelitie
in
that
kingdome
,
if
in
the
middest
of
so
many
great
troubles
and
confusions
he
should
be
taken
out
of
this
world
.
Notwithstanding
,
he
ceased
not
(
as
much
as
the
disease
which
was
sharpe
and
violent
did
permit
him
)
to
prouide
&
ordayne
for
the
affayres
of
his
armie
,
according
as
the
occasions
did
fall
out
.
He
was
let
bloud
,
and
worthily
serued
and
succoured
by
them
who
were
about
him
,
as
much
as
the
discommoditie
of
the
place
could
permit
them
.
He
sent
to
all
the
Churches
round
about
to
make
prayers
and
supplications
for
him
,
which
was
done
with
much
feruencie
and
sorrowe
.
The
newes
of
his
daungerous
disease
were
brought
to
Rochel
in
the
euening
being
the
13.
day
of
Ianuary
.
The
congregation
was
called
spéedily
with
the
ringing
of
the
bell
to
repayre
to
the
Temples
.
This
was
about
seauen
of
the
clocke
at
night
,
(
an
houre
not
vsed
to
such
méetings
)
the
necessitie
notwithstanding
requiring
the
same
.
The
people
aduertised
of
the
cause
,
ranne
with
such
multitudes
to
the
places
of
prayers
,
so
that
the
like
was
neuer
seene
in
that
towne
.
All
manner
of
men
indifferently
,
euen
children
and
apprentises
forsooke
the
houses
to
repayre
to
the
Temples
;
the
multitude
was
such
,
that
many
being
not
able
to
goe
in
,
went
home
agayne
heauie
&
sad
,
answering
by
their
priuate
prayers
to
those
that
were
made
in
publike
,
with
much
lamentation
and
teares
.
For
all
men
knewe
well
the
greatnes
of
the
affliction
throughout
all
France
generally
,
if
God
at
that
time
(
so
troublesome
and
confused
)
had
taken
out
of
this
life
that
first
Prince
of
the
bloud
,
whom
he
had
endued
wi●h
so
many
graces
.
The
sayd
extraordinary
prayers
were
continued
for
the
space
of
many
daies
,
vntill
that
the
recouering
of
his
health
was
certainly
knowne
.
The
rumour
of
his
death
was
spread
into
diuers
places
of
the
Realm
,
euen
at
the
Kings
Court
,
for
the
which
reports
all
good
and
true
men
did
greatly
mourne
.
The
great
contentation
which
the
leagued
receiued
thereof
dured
not
long
;
for
the
King
receiued
newes
shortly
after
of
his
recouerie
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
that
after
the
execution
done
vpon
the
person
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
the
King
sent
into
the
Prouinces
to
aduertise
the
Gouernours
,
Magistrates
and
people
,
of
the
iust
causes
and
necessitie
that
inforced
him
to
doo
that
execution
.
And
interrupting
the
continuance
of
the
euents
which
followed
that
execution
,
we
descended
into
the
lowe
Poytow
,
there
to
see
what
exployts
the
great
royall
armie
(
conducted
by
the
Duke
of
Neuers
)
had
done
there
,
and
also
what
the
King
of
Nauarre
did
all
that
while
.
Now
hauing
seene
that
armie
to
haue
made
shipwracke
and
vanished
out
of
sight
,
we
will
leaue
the
King
of
Nauarre
being
in
bed
sicke
of
a
dangerous
pleurisie
,
expecting
health
of
the
Lord
which
giueth
saluation
vnto
Kings
,
and
to
restore
him
to
his
health
and
strength
,
and
will
come
to
the
matter
agayne
,
and
consider
the
horrible
accidents
which
followed
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
and
of
the
bounsing
Priest
the
Cardinall
his
brother
.
After
this
execution
done
vpon
the
bouldest
authors
of
the
conspiracie
,
and
the
rest
of
the
heads
of
the
same
being
in
holde
,
there
was
great
hope
that
the
burning
fire
of
all
ciuill
dissentions
should
be
on
a
sudden
quenched
,
the
flaming
torches
of
tumults
being
put
out
.
But
the
newes
of
the
sayd
execution
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
being
brought
into
all
parts
of
the
Realme
,
by
them
that
fled
without
bootes
and
spurres
out
of
the
suburbs
of
Bloys
:
the
report
came
also
to
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
being
then
with
an
armie
in
Liomoys
,
he
taking
with
him
such
as
would
followe
him
,
went
out
of
the
Countrey
for
two
causes
.
First
,
fearing
(
vppon
these
newes
)
the
neighbourhood
of
them
of
Daulphine
,
Vienoys
,
and
Viuarets
,
who
might
haue
doubled
their
courage
vpon
that
occasion
,
being
there
most
of
the
reformed
religion
.
Secondly
,
that
because
of
the
death
of
his
brother
(
the
hope
for
the
which
he
and
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Guyze
did
greatly
enuie
and
malice
one
an
other
)
with
mutuall
ha●red
,
doth
now
proffer
it selfe
vnto
him
,
without
any
manifest
competitour
.
This
Duke
de
Mayne
therefore
now
swallowing
downe
the
crowne
of
France
in
one
morsell
by
imagination
,
with
as
many
as
would
follow
him
,
made
hast
into
Burgondie
,
and
Champaigne
,
and
there
made
sure
to
himselfe
in
those
Prouinces
as
many
places
as
hee
could
,
preparing
all
thinges
to
warre
agaynst
the
King
.
Here
it
might
bee
thought
strange
,
how
the
Duke
de
Mayne
doth
so
cruelly
mooue
warre
and
rebellion
against
the
King
,
seeing
that
it
was
he
himselfe
and
his
cosin
,
the
Duke
d'Aumale
,
who
gaue
aduertisement
to
the
King
of
the
conspiracy
,
and
intent
of
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
as
is
aforesayd
.
The
question
is
easily
resolued
:
there
is
no
fayth
nor
fidelity
among
them
,
who
do
aspire
to
the
same
one
kingdome
,
there
is
no
society
,
be
it
neuer
so
sworne
and
holie
.
These
three
,
to
wit
,
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
Mayne
,
and
Aumale
,
did
affect
the
Kingdome
:
but
because
the
Duke
of
Guyze
was
more
fauoured
of
the
partakers
then
the
other
two
,
he
was
carryed
theretoo
,
as
if
it
were
vpon
the
shoulders
by
all
the
partakers
,
who
attaining
vnto
it
,
would
haue
established
the
same
to
himselfe
and
to
his
Sonne
already
in
mans
estate
,
and
to
his
posterity
.
The
Dukes
of
Mayne
and
Aumale
(
no
doubt
)
did
loue
more
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
and
would
haue
had
the
Crowne
rather
vppon
his
head
,
then
whe●e
it
was
:
yet
according
to
the
rules
of
the
Diuinity
of
Sorboun
,
that
charity
beginneth
at
it selfe
,
they
would
haue
worne
the
Crowne
of
France
euery
one
vppon
his
owne
head
,
rather
then
that
any
other
should
haue
had
the
occupying
of
it
howsoeuer
great
and
deare
friend
hee
might
haue
béene
.
This
emulation
about
the
affectation
of
the
Crowne
,
was
the
cause
that
these
two
,
to
wit
,
the
Dukes
de
Mayne
,
and
Aumale
,
each
of
them
in
respect
of
himselfe
discouered
the
conspiracy
to
the
King
,
to
the
end
that
he
beeing
made
away
,
they
might
march
a
playne
way
in
the
same
steps
which
hee
had
traced
before
them
,
reseruing
to
the
craftiest
or
mightiest
hereafter
to
oppresse
his
cosine
:
for
it
is
not
to
bee
thought
that
there
would
haue
beene
more
vnion
and
loue
betweene
the
Dukes
of
Mayne
and
Aumale
,
beeing
but
cosins
,
then
there
was
between
the
Dukes
of
Gnyze
and
Mayne
,
being
brothers
.
Thus
wee
see
what
ambition
did
worke
in
these
new
men
by
affectation
of
that
roall
dignity
,
which
doth
not
touch
them
at
all
,
and
without
any
likelihood
euer
to
approch
néere
vnto
,
namely
rebellion
agaynst
their
Soueraigne
and
benefactor
,
and
parricide
among
bretheren
,
one
to
preuent
another
.
The
newes
of
the
death
of
Guyze
beeing
brought
into
the
Prouinces
,
the
most
part
of
Towns
and
Citties
from
the
riuer
of
Loyre
,
West
,
North
and
East
,
being
already
surprised
aforehand
,
and
seduced
from
the
Kings
obedience
by
the
Leaguers
,
vppon
the
rumor
of
that
execution
were
so
greatly
mooued
(
the
Duke
of
Guyze
beeing
accompted
the
onely
piller
of
Popish
religion
,
by
the
perswasion
which
the
Catholikes
had
conceaued
of
him
)
that
they
began
euery
where
to
wauer
,
and
kindle
to
a
manifest
rebellion
,
by
the
setting
on
of
the
Leaguers
,
who
were
the
greatest
part
in
number
euery
where
.
They
did
greatly
by
their
inuectiues
make
heynous
and
odious
that
execution
vppon
the
persons
of
Guyze
,
and
the
Romish
Priest
his
brother
,
tearming
it
the
Massacre
committed
at
Bloys
.
And
thus
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
,
iustly
taking
vengeance
for
so
many
murthers
,
shedding
of
innocent
bloud
,
and
innumerable
villanies
committed
vppon
the
saintes
of
God
,
and
for
stopping
their
eares
at
the
cleere
and
lowd
voice
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
who
so
louingly
hath
called
them
by
his
word
&
promises
,
by
his
threatnings
and
plagues
ofpestilence
,
famine
and
warre
,
gaue
them
ouer
to
a
reprobat
sence
,
with
a
senceles
rage
to
fall
to
commit
such
cruelties
among
themselues
,
that
no
enemy
would
or
could
haue
desired
or
deuised
greater
;
their
towns
and
citiesbeeing
euery
where
replenished
with
massacres
,
robberies
,
banishments
and
proscriptions
,
not
committed
agaynst
them
of
the
religion
,
but
euen
of
popish
Catholikes
against
popish
Catholikes
,
of
Idolaters
against
Idolaters
,
of
murtherers
agaynst
murtherers
:
so
the
Lord
hath
sent
euill
Angels
among
them
.
Paris
the
capitall
cittie
of
the
kingdome
,
as
they
more
hoped
vppon
the
Duke
of
Guyze
then
any
other
did
,
so
they
shew
themselues
most
offended
.
There
were
firebrands
which
kindled
the
sedition
to
the
vttermost
,
to
wit
,
the
Duchesses
of
Guyze
and
Nemours
,
who
with
their
outcries
and
lamentations
did
animate
the
people
to
a
raging
madnes
.
Thereunto
also
added
the
Iesuits
and
Fryers
(
set
on
by
the
aforenamed
)
all
their
inuectiues
insolent
and
vnreuerent
wordes
in
their
ordinary
tragicall
outcryes
,
in
their
Pulpits
,
and
philippicall
sermons
to
make
the
people
obstinate
,
desperat
,
and
vntractable
,
to
be
hereafter
reduced
to
any
obedience
.
Other
Cities
followed
the
example
of
Paris
,
as
Orleans
,
Roen
,
Anieus
,
Abeuille
,
Reymes
,
and
Tholose
,
whereby
the
conspiracy
and
setting
on
of
the
Bishop
of
the
place
,
in
most
cruel
maner
they
tooke
the
first
president
of
the
court
of
Parliament
,
there
hanged
him
vpon
a
Gibet
,
and
afterward
dragged
his
dead
body
about
the
streets
,
beeing
one
of
the
most
zealous
romish
Catholikes
which
then
could
liue
in
this
world
;
the
onely
cause
was
that
he
would
not
allow
their
rebellion
.
The
King
vnderstanding
the
great
sturres
,
perilous
flames
of
rebellion
,
in
most
part
of
the
townes
and
cities
of
his
realme
,
supposing
by
impunity
,
which
he
calleth
clemencie
and
gentlenes
,
to
quench
that
fire
,
which
was
already
too
far
kindled
,
writeth
his
declarations
,
emporting
an
obliuion
of
all
iniuries
to
be
published
in
all
his
Parliaments
,
and
other
courts
in
Prouinces
.
First
,
he
sheweth
how
oftentimes
hee
hath
borne
with
the
perturbers
of
his
realme
,
not
onely
in
forgiuing
them
their
offences
,
whome
hee
might
haue
iustly
punished
,
but
also
by
winning
them
by
all
fauours
possible
to
be
shewed
,
onely
thereby
,
séeking
the
preseruation
of
the
peace
of
his
subiects
,
and
of
the
Catholick
religion
,
vntill
that
hee
was
certainely
informed
,
that
they
had
conspired
against
his
person
,
life
,
and
estate
,
so
farre
as
he
was
inforced
to
make
that
execution
extraordinarily
.
Secondly
,
he
sheweth
,
that
although
many
had
béen
of
that
conspiracy
,
whome
he
might
haue
iustly
punished
,
yet
for
the
loue
which
he
beareth
vnto
all
Catholicks
,
hée
hath
stayed
the
punishment
vpon
the
two
chiefest
authors
of
the
euill
.
Thirdly
,
he
protesteth
that
he
will
haue
the
edict
of
reunion
obserued
in
all
poynts
,
burying
al
the
former
offences
in
perpetuall
forgetfulnes
,
commaundeth
his
iudges
and
officers
in
all
his
courtes
,
to
make
no
inquisition
of
the
former
offences
,
willing
all
men
to
liue
in
peace
vnder
his
obedience
,
and
if
not
,
hee
chargeth
his
officers
to
make
exemplary
iustice
of
the
offenders
.
The
King
hauing
assembled
his
estates
,
as
is
saide
before
,
supposing
by
their
help
and
assistance
,
to
haue
repressed
the
outragious
attempts
of
the
house
of
Guize
,
sawe
himselfe
in
the
middest
of
them
,
compassed
with
a
company
of
mortall
enemies
to
his
person
,
life
,
and
state
.
Whereupon
destitute
of
authoritie
,
counsell
and
help
,
through
pusillanimity
,
was
faine
to
spare
the
liues
of
them
who
were
in
his
power
,
and
of
others
whome
he
might
easily
haue
apprehended
,
who
had
their
hands
as
déepely
in
the
trespasse
,
as
the
chiefe
authors
themselues
.
This
was
the
worke
of
the
Lord
,
to
bring
him
to
the
consideration
of
his
great
errors
,
in
refusing
so
often
the
wholsome
and
brotherlike
aduertisements
of
the
good
K.
of
Nauarre
,
and
other
Princes
,
both
within
and
without
the
realme
,
his
louing
and
faithfull
friends
.
The
more
therefore
he
goeth
about
with
impunity
,
of
most
grieuous
offences
,
which
in
his
declaration
,
hee
tearmeth
clemency
,
to
bring
that
people
of
Paris
(
seduced
from
his
obedience
)
to
their
duety
,
the
more
that
miserable
people
condemned
of
God
,
and
in
his
wrath
,
appointed
to
hauock
and
thra●dome
,
for
multiplying
rebellion
,
murthers
,
and
confusions
vpon
their
former
murthers
Idolatries
,
and
abominations
,
dooth
rage
,
and
like
mad
dogs
,
as
out
of
their
wittes
,
doo
run
headlong
,
to
worke
the
full
measure
of
their
desperat
rebellions
,
accounting
the
Kings
clemency
,
cowardlines
(
which
they
might
haue
called
pusillanimitie
in
deed
)
as
though
hée
feared
,
either
to
haue
them
his
enemies
,
or
else
to
loose
them
from
being
his
subiects
.
Therefore
hauing
committed
greeuous
crimes
all
manner
of
wayes
,
euen
with
greedines
,
at
length
hauing
concluded
to
withdraw
themselues
from
their
soueraignes
obedience
,
the
chiefest
players
in
this
tragedie
of
rebellion
,
to
colour
their
diuilish
passions
,
with
the
authoritie
of
Gods
law
,
as
though
they
would
haue
asked
Gods
wil
out
of
his
owne
mouth
,
adressed
them
themselues
to
the
facultie
of
Theologie
,
there
commonly
called
the
Colledg
of
Sorboune
.
For
that
purpose
they
sent
one
Vrban
,
one
of
the
Magistrates
of
Paris
,
to
the
sayd
Sorboune
,
hauing
framed
in
manner
of
supplication
two
questions
,
to
be
resolued
by
them
.
First
,
an
populus
regni
Galliae
possit
solui
&
liberari
à
sacramento
fidelitatis
&
obedientiae
Henrico
tertio
praestito
.
Whether
the
people
of
France
,
may
not
be
discharged
and
setfree
from
the
oath
of
allegeance
and
obedience
made
vnto
Henry
the
third
.
Secondly
,
an
tuta
conscientia
possit
,
idem
populus
armari
,
vniri
&
pecnnias
colligere
,
&
contribuere
ad
defensionem
,
&
conseruationem
Religionis
Catholicae
,
&
Romanae
,
in
hoc
regno
aduersus
nefaria
conscilia
,
&
conatus
praedicti
regis
,
&
quorum
libet
aliorum
illi
adherentium
,
&
contra
publica
fidei
violationem
ab
eo
Blaesis
factum
in
praeiuditium
praedictae
religionis
Catholicae
,
&
edicti
sanctae
vnionis
,
&
naturalis
libertatis
conuo●ationis
trium
ordium
huius
regni
.
Whether
the
people
may
with
a
safe
conscience
take
arm●s
vnto
themselues
,
and
make
collections
and
contributions
,
for
the
defence
and
preseruation
of
the
Catholick
Romish
religion
,
against
the
haynous
practizes
and
attempts
of
the
aforesayd
king
,
and
all
other
his
adherents
,
and
against
the
breach
of
publike
faith
,
committed
by
him
at
Bloys
,
in
the
preiudice
of
the
aforesayd
Catholicke
religion
,
and
of
the
edict
of
holy
vnion
,
and
of
the
naturall
liberty
of
the
assembly
of
the
three
Estates
of
the
Realme
.
The
seauenth
day
these
priestes
of
Apollo
,
after
a
generall
procession
of
all
the
orders
of
the
said
facultie
,
and
a
Masse
of
the
holy
Ghost
(
adsit
reuerentia
auribus
)
sung
in
the
sayd
colledge
of
Sorboune
,
at
the
request
of
the
Prouost
,
Escheuins
,
Consuls
,
&
Catholick
citizens
of
the
Citie
of
Paris
:
the
maisters
of
the
said
facultie
assembled
to
the
number
of
threescore
and
tenne
,
hauing
debated
these
questions
(
as
they
say
)
by
the
holy
scripture
,
but
specially
by
the
Cannons
and
decrees
of
the
Popes
,
al
with
one
consent
(
either
extreamely
wicked
,
or
else
most
pernitiously
ignorant
,
or
both
)
rendred
this
oracle
out
of
the
bewitching
hell
of
Apollo
:
to
wit
,
The
people
of
France
may
doe
all
things
which
are
propounded
in
the
questions
against
their
lawfull
king
and
his
adherents
:
onely
they
required
that
this
their
oracle
of
rebellion
,
might
be
sent
to
Rome
,
there
to
be
sealed
by
the
pope
,
and
be
burned
with
the
mark
of
the
spirit
of
diuels
,
and
beare
the
Image
and
print
of
Antichrist
.
The
eight
of
Ianuary
,
the
said
Vrban
came
to
knowe
the
answere
of
the
oracle
,
which
he
brought
to
the
counsell
of
the
citie
,
and
after
they
had
perused
it
,
taking
it
for
an
answere
of
Vrim
and
Thumim
,
and
a
voyce
of
God
,
by
whose
authoritie
they
were
put
at
liberty
to
doo
what
they
would
,
with
armed
hand
brought
it
to
the
Senate
of
Paris
,
which
was
the
second
Maiesty
of
France
,
and
with
drawen
swordes
required
of
the
same
to
approoue
the
said
oracle
.
The
Senate
flatly
denied
such
a
wicked
,
vnnaturall
,
and
diuelish
act
to
bee
lawfull
and
worthy
of
the
ancient
loyalty
of
France
,
requiring
to
take
some
deliberation
vpon
it
;
and
whilest
they
satte
vpon
it
,
the
mutinous
rebels
(
impacient
of
delay
)
brake
open
the
gates
of
the
Pallace
,
and
seazing
vpon
the
whole
bench
,
casting
them
into
prisons
:
so
now
the
Senate
being
carried
away
in
a
triumph
,
all
reuerence
of
Magistracie
being
troden
downe
,
the
Temple
of
iustice
is
poluted
,
forsaken
,
and
vsurped
by
robbers
.
The
ninth
day
of
Ianuary
,
the
seditious
doo
in
hast
choose
a
new
counsell
,
to
the
number
of
seauen
and
forty
(
who
should
administer
the
State
in
stead
of
the
kings
prime
counsell
)
of
the
most
vilest
and
factious
persons
in
the
citie
,
as
Rowland
Compan
,
the
villanous
and
incestious
Picheuard
,
Louchard
,
Rue
Clerke
,
Oliuer
Seuault
,
&
others
of
such
like
sortes
,
men
neither
of
abilitie
,
authoritie
,
wisdome
nor
counsell
,
but
onely
because
they
had
solde
themselues
to
the
League
,
to
worke
all
manner
of
villany
,
and
shewed
themselues
bitter
enemies
vnto
the
King
.
This
new
Senate
of
conspiratours
,
firebrands
of
Hell
,
to
replenish
the
Citty
with
confusion
and
mischiefe
,
considering
●●at
to
preserue
an
vnity
among
their
company
of
robbers
,
they
must
needes
haue
a
head
,
and
rather
then
they
should
haue
none
,
they
will
make
one
of
an
old
blocke
:
they
aduised
themselues
whom
they
might
make
that
would
vphold
their
mis●eedes
.
To
take
some
of
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
,
they
knew
well
them
to
bee
wise
ynough
from
leauing
their
lawfull
vocations
,
to
become
heades
and
leaders
of
theeues
,
murtherers
,
and
traytors
.
Therefore
they
concluded
to
continue
the
rebellion
in
the
house
and
family
where
the
conspiracy
(
the
mother
of
this
rebellion
)
sprang
out
,
was
nourished
and
entertayned
these
40.
or
50.
yeares
continually
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
was
thought
to
be
most
fit
,
as
one
who
in
so
vile
an
enterprise
should
succeede
his
brother
,
considering
that
he
was
brought
vp
and
nourished
in
the
same
schole
,
learned
the
same
bookes
,
and
had
proceeded
in
the
same
degrees
as
his
brother
had
done
,
was
well
acquaynted
with
such
matters
from
his
infancy
,
will
,
and
ambition
,
boyling
in
him
as
hot
as
euer
it
did
in
his
brother
;
after
his
brothers
death
,
not
much
inferiour
in
fauours
of
partakers
to
his
brother
,
though
not
equall
in
haugtines
of
mind
.
He
therefore
by
the
earnest
sute
and
solicitation
of
his
agent
and
partakers
,
is
made
the
head
of
the
rebellion
,
and
inuested
in
his
absence
of
that
proude
and
new
title
of
Lieutenant
Generall
of
that
state
and
Crowne
of
France
,
which
is
a
Periphrase
of
this
word
King
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
now
beeing
made
manipulus
furum
,
must
play
the
King
:
for
he
doth
assemble
all
the
Captaynes
of
the
sedition
,
as
namely
the
aforesayd
counsell
newly
established
with
the
Dukes
Aumale
,
and
Nemours
,
with
other
seditious
persons
,
few
in
number
,
nothing
in
countenance
nor
authority
,
to
hold
the
States
of
the
Realme
as
they
did
tearme
them
:
assembled
of
the
Princes
,
Nobillity
,
and
Commons
,
when
as
there
was
not
one
Prince
,
nor
any
communalty
,
but
few
seditious
persons
.
The
Dukes
Aumale
,
and
Nemours
,
and
Cheualier
,
Aumale
,
were
made
gouernours
of
Paris
,
to
lead
the
seditious
people
to
do
such
outrages
,
and
robberies
,
as
neuer
were
done
yet
in
any
towne
or
Citty
in
this
world
.
These
three
Captaynes
of
robbers
and
murtherers
,
dayly
went
to
the
houses
of
them
which
were
knowen
to
be
the
Kings
friends
,
depriued
them
of
their
authorities
,
if
they
had
any
,
put
them
in
Prisons
,
ransacked
their
goods
,
lodged
their
robbers
(
whom
they
called
garrisons
)
in
their
houses
,
whereof
many
by
a
wise
and
prouident
mynd
,
foreseeing
the
horrible
tempest
and
thunderclaps
which
would
fall
from
heauen
,
vppon
that
sinke
of
traytors
,
fled
out
of
their
houses
,
carrying
their
liues
for
a
pray
.
The
Ladie
of
Monpensier
,
sister
to
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
the
Ladyes
of
Mayne
,
Aumale
,
〈◊〉
Nemours
,
beeing
then
in
Paris
,
caused
a
booke
of
the
riche
men
to
be
geuen
them
,
so
that
there
was
no
day
but
they
sent
some
of
these
Captayns
to
raunsake
and
cary
away
the
goods
of
some
rich
Marchant
,
or
other
,
vnder
colour
that
they
were
royals
,
heretikes
,
or
fauorers
of
them
.
After
many
robberies
and
murthers
committed
in
Paris
,
the
seditious
people
were
lead
by
their
Captayns
vnto
the
Loure
the
royal
house
,
where
they
committed
such
outrages
vppon
the
goods
mouable
which
did
partayne
to
the
King
,
that
the
posterity
will
scarse
beleeue
it
.
They
violated
the
seale
of
France
,
the
sacred
instruments
of
Soueraigne
iustice
,
brake
it
to
pieces
,
&
trampled
it
vnder
foot
:
they
did
breake
and
dragged
in
the
stréets
,
in
a
most
spitefull
sort
,
the
armes
of
France
,
Valoys
,
and
Bourbons
.
The
tenth
day
,
whilest
these
things
were
dooing
at
Paris
,
the
King
caused
an
expresse
commaundement
to
be
published
at
Bloys
,
that
all
the
partakers
of
the
house
of
Guyze
,
should
depart
and
retire
to
their
houses
with
pardon
of
their
offences
,
so
that
they
would
remayne
faythfull
seruants
vnto
him
.
Hee
sent
Cotteblanch
,
Prouost
of
Paris
,
and
the
president
Neuilly
to
Paris
,
to
see
whether
they
could
reduce
that
seduced
people
to
their
dutye
:
the
Lords
Vilaguier
,
and
D'Abin
did
the
like
,
but
neither
of
them
could
do
any
good
.
About
the
fifteenth
day
,
these
strange
alterations
beeing
done
in
Paris
,
vnder
colour
of
the
authority
of
the
States
there
called
,
and
holden
by
few
seditious
persons
,
letters
were
sent
from
they
sayd
assembly
of
rebels
there
vnto
all
citties
of
their
confederacy
,
to
go
forward
in
the
like
outrages
and
furie
as
they
had
done
.
And
first
to
autorise
their
seditious
procéedings
with
great
&
honourable
tytles
,
they
call
their
letters
a
declaration
of
the
Princes
Catholikes
,
vnited
with
the
three
estates
of
France
,
touching
the
Massacre
committed
vppon
the
persons
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
and
the
Cardinall
his
brother
.
First
,
they
doo
warne
their
fellowes
to
beware
of
any
manner
of
instructions
giuen
vnto
them
by
the
King
himselfe
,
or
any
others
,
contayning
any
excuse
of
the
execution
committed
at
Bloys
vppon
the
Duke
and
Cardinall
his
brother
.
Secondly
,
they
doo
aduertise
them
that
they
haue
as
yet
of
that
broode
,
the
Dukes
de
Mayne
,
Aumale
,
Mercure
,
and
Nemours
,
and
that
the
Duke
de
Mayne
hath
a
great
armie
in
readines
to
defend
them
.
Thirdly
,
they
go
about
to
cléere
the
Duke
of
Guize
of
the
crime
of
treason
,
saying
,
that
it
is
but
calumnies
of
hereticks
,
denised
against
that
house
the
space
of
25.
yeares
.
So
,
with
them
to
spye
from
time
to
time
,
the
trayterous
attempts
and
Note
.
secrecies
of
the
house
of
Guize
,
is
heresie
,
and
a
worke
of
heretickes
.
Fourthly
,
they
accuse
the
King
of
violating
the
publike
faith
,
and
prophaning
their
corpus
Domini
,
as
they
tearme
it
,
vpon
the
which
hee
had
sworne
the
edict
of
reunion
.
But
in
déede
the
King
swore
the
edict
,
and
not
to
suffer
himselfe
to
bée
murthered
by
the
Duke
of
Guize
.
Note
.
At
length
they
doo
aggrauate
the
death
of
the
Cardinall
of
Guize
,
and
the
imprisonment
of
the
Cardinall
of
Bourbon
,
and
Archbishop
of
Lions
,
and
exhort
their
companies
to
vnite
themselues
and
to
followe
theyr
example
.
In
the
first
page
of
this
letter
was
this
marke
,
in
the
other
side
the
Image
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
.
Now
wee
will
leaue
these
confusions
of
Rebells
,
assembled
vnder
the
colour
and
name
of
the
States
of
France
,
to
procéede
further
,
to
fill
the
measure
of
their
trespasse
,
and
will
goe
to
see
what
the
King
doth
at
Bloys
,
and
elsewhere
.
Immediatly
after
the
death
of
Guize
,
the
King
thought
good
to
make
Orleans
sure
of
his
side
.
The
Citadell
in
the
middest
of
all
these
tumults
and
rebellions
of
Cities
,
was
and
did
hold
for
the
King
.
And
the
Lord
Antragues
(
who
a
little
before
had
giuen
ouer
the
League
)
did
all
that
euer
he
could
doo
to
hold
the
Citie
in
the
Kings
obedience
.
But
the
inhabitants
being
seduced
afore
hand
by
the
Leaguers
,
partakers
of
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
encouraged
by
the
conduct
of
Captain
Breton
,
and
others
,
who
did
promise
to
the
inhabitants
readie
succour
from
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
tooke
weapons
,
and
by
the
confidence
which
they
had
in
their
riches
and
strength
of
their
walles
,
did
openly
reuolt
.
It
is
commonly
said
,
that
the
Citie
of
Orleans
is
the
Citadel
of
France
,
as
well
for
the
commodious
situation
of
the
same
vpon
the
riuer
Loyre
,
as
for
the
fortifications
thereof
.
These
reasons
among
others
,
caused
the
King
to
trie
by
gracious
and
fayre
meanes
,
to
bring
them
backe
to
their
duetie
.
But
reason
not
preuayling
,
(
with
a
people
carried
away
with
passion
,
and
seduced
by
the
louers
of
alteration
from
the
obedience
of
their
King
)
he
was
compelled
to
trie
by
force
the
meane
of
the
Citadell
.
He
therefore
sendeth
the
Marshall
Haumont
with
forces
as
well
of
footmen
as
of
horsemen
,
with
him
hee
sendeth
part
of
his
gardes
and
the
Swissers
.
The
inhabitants
on
their
side
goe
about
by
all
meanes
possible
to
rid
themselues
of
the
Citadell
as
of
a
heauie
burthen
,
they
doo
besiege
it
within
the
towne
side
,
doo
trench
themselues
,
and
couer
themselues
with
horsmen
and
platformes
,
doo
vndermine
it
to
blowe
vp
that
Fort
,
(
which
nothing
els
but
onely
one
of
the
gates
commonly
called
Porte-bamere
)
they
make
issues
out
and
euen
vpon
the
Swissers
with
some
successe
,
they
doo
thunder
and
rase
that
Fort
with
shot
of
Ordinance
on
the
inside
thereof
.
They
of
the
Kings
side
doo
what
they
can
,
there
is
a
great
number
slaine
on
both
sides
.
The
Lord
Antragues
promiseth
(
notwithstanding
)
to
the
King
to
keepe
(
during
the
space
of
a
moneth
)
the
out
side
:
(
although
it
were
but
broken
walls
and
ruines
)
during
the
which
time
,
he
might
call
backe
the
armie
which
was
in
Poytow
at
the
siege
of
Ganache
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Lord
of
Neuers
.
The
inhabitants
made
two
Mines
vnder
the
Citadell
,
but
they
were
vented
by
them
within
.
About
the
17.
of
Ianuarie
,
there
went
forth
out
of
Paris
thrée
thousand
men
,
well
furnished
,
but
young
souldiours
,
and
not
trained
vp
in
warre
,
to
goe
to
succor
Orleans
;
but
they
were
discomfited
by
the
Lorde
Montigny
,
and
other
Gentlemen
,
who
charged
them
betwéene
Estampes
and
Orleans
:
many
of
them
were
slaine
,
the
remnant
were
turned
home
naked
.
The
Duke
d'Mayne
about
the
last
day
of
Ianuarie
,
sending
some
supply
of
succour
to
Orleans
,
stayed
so
their
estate
,
which
did
seeme
to
hang
a
side
,
that
they
tooke
courage
,
partly
by
ruines
,
partly
with
shot
of
ordinance
,
and
other
meanes
so
wrought
,
that
they
of
the
Kings
side
were
inforced
to
giue
ouer
the
ruines
that
rested
of
that
,
which
was
called
the
citadell
.
By
these
meanes
,
Orleans
remained
hardened
at
the
deuotion
of
the
League
.
So
(
good
Christian
reader
)
thou
séest
how
the
right
of
God
and
man
is
turned
vpside
downe
:
their
popish
religion
,
which
they
would
séeme
so
much
to
honour
,
reuerence
,
and
defend
,
they
haue
most
wickedly
prophaned
,
vsing
it
for
a
couering
of
their
rebellion
:
thou
séest
how
the
reuerence
of
all
soueraigne
power
and
authoritie
,
is
blotted
out
of
the
minds
of
them
,
the
respect
of
all
lawes
troden
vnderfoote
,
the
sanctuarie
of
iustice
violated
and
poluted
:
thou
séest
here
a
damnable
and
diuelish
anarchie
,
the
séeds
and
foundation
of
a
barbarous
and
intollerable
seruitude
,
laied
downe
in
France
by
the
Duke
d'Mayne
and
his
partakers
,
in
a
manner
in
like
sort
as
Mahomet
began
his
rebellion
against
the
empire
of
the
Romans
.
Therefore
yée
O
Noble
Princes
,
and
Nobles
of
all
the
Kingdoms
of
Europe
,
all
men
who
are
the
louers
of
vertue
and
ciuility
,
desirous
to
resigne
to
the
posteritie
,
good
lawes
,
christian
libertie
and
discipline
:
vp
,
make
hast
to
runne
vppon
these
accursed
enemies
of
all
mankinde
;
put
out
by
time
that
fire
which
dooth
threaten
all
authorities
and
powers
of
an
horrible
cumbustion
.
Now
there
remaineth
but
thrée
things
for
the
League
to
bring
to
passe
,
to
set
vp
and
dedicate
their
Idoll
which
they
haue
made
,
to
wit
,
the
Duke
d'Mayne
,
and
to
finish
that
piece
of
worke
,
which
his
brother
the
Duke
of
Guize
had
brought
almost
to
an
end
,
if
he
had
not
béen
ouerthrown
by
the
way
.
They
follow
on
their
accustomed
course
and
method
,
vsed
by
them
these
14.
or
15.
yeares
,
to
wit
,
to
seduce
the
people
more
and
more
,
to
make
the
King
hatefull
to
his
subiects
,
that
hee
may
bee
forsaken
of
all
men
if
it
be
possible
,
and
to
render
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
abhorted
of
all
men
,
in
hope
,
that
if
they
could
bring
to
passe
,
any
thing
vpon
the
Kings
person
,
by
these
meanes
the
said
King
of
Nauarre
may
be
excluded
from
his
right
of
succession
.
The
first
poynt
to
performe
,
was
left
to
the
assembly
of
the
pretended
states
,
as
it
shal
appeare
hereafter
:
the
other
two
pieces
of
work
were
committed
to
the
Iesuites
,
Friers
,
and
other
of
like
sorte
:
de
bacchandi
&
calomniandiperitissimis
,
for
their
dignitie
runneth
most
of
all
vpon
these
two
common
places
.
Whether
the
King
(
considering
the
great
necessities
which
hee
should
haue
of
money
,
to
maintaine
a
dangerous
and
long
warre
against
the
rebels
and
traitors
)
had
sent
his
commissions
vnto
his
threasurors
,
and
receauers
of
his
impost
,
to
continue
the
receauing
and
gathering
of
tallages
and
impost
,
as
they
had
done
the
yeare
before
,
or
else
that
the
rebells
in
Paris
,
vsurping
the
name
of
the
thrée
estates
of
France
,
had
forged
such
a
thing
,
I
am
vncertaine
.
But
so
it
is
,
that
if
they
did
not
deuise
,
yet
they
did
vse
his
action
,
to
steale
away
the
hearts
of
the
people
from
his
obedience
,
and
thereby
to
make
their
part
stronger
,
to
a●ure
the
Kings
subiects
to
ioyne
hand
with
them
in
their
rebellion
.
For
immediatly
after
the
Duke
d'
Mayne
came
to
Paris
,
they
set
foorth
a
declaration
,
bearing
the
name
of
the
Princes
Citties
and
commonalties
vnited
,
with
the
thrée
estates
of
the
realme
,
where
in
deede
there
was
not
one
Prince
,
onely
the
Dukes
d'
Mayne
,
Aumale
,
Nemours
,
and
certaine
other
seditious
persons
of
Paris
,
Anious
,
Roen
,
Orleans
,
and
Abeuile
,
with
their
generall
counsell
,
which
consisted
of
seauen
and
forty
persons
most
vile
;
and
for
their
wickednes
,
picked
out
of
the
sinke
of
that
rebellion
,
whereof
we
haue
spoken
before
.
First
,
they
doo
still
hide
their
damnable
rebellion
,
vnder
the
olde
ragged
gaberdine
of
defending
the
popish
religion
:
and
because
the
poore
people
had
béen
of
long
time
oppressed
with
diuers
payments
,
and
greatly
impouerished
by
long
continuance
of
warre
;
vnto
the
defence
of
popery
,
they
ioyne
this
plausible
snare
,
to
wit
,
to
ease
the
people
of
the
former
accustomed
payments
.
Secondly
,
vsurping
the
royall
authoritie
,
they
forbid
all
manner
of
officers
to
gather
any
payments
,
money
,
tole
,
impost
,
or
tallage
for
the
King
,
but
to
pay
vnto
their
officers
the
tallages
,
according
vnto
the
rate
of
the
yeare
1576.
Thirdly
,
they
commaund
,
that
in
case
they
haue
payed
the
saide
somms
vnto
their
commissioners
,
and
the
Kings
officers
should
come
to
demaund
the
saide
sommes
,
or
should
goe
about
to
compell
them
to
pay
the
same
sommes
,
they
to
apprehend
them
,
and
to
bring
them
vnto
the
next
prisons
,
and
there
processe
to
be
made
as
vpon
publick
extortioners
.
Last
of
all
,
they
commaunde
all
officers
,
and
receauers
of
the
Kings
demaynes
,
woods
,
graines
,
farmers
of
salt
garners
,
receauers
of
tenths
,
and
others
whatsoeuer
,
to
bring
,
pay
and
deliuer
the
same
to
none
other
,
then
to
them
or
their
officers
,
and
that
vpon
paine
of
death
.
It
is
said
before
,
that
after
the
Oracle
giuen
out
by
the
facultie
of
Theologie
,
in
the
colledge
of
Sorboun
,
the
seditious
brought
it
to
the
Senate
of
Paris
,
to
bee
alowed
,
inregistred
,
and
published
,
who
vppon
the
refusing
of
such
a
disloyall
treacherie
,
were
all
brought
to
prison
,
and
there
as
malefactors
detayned
.
Now
vpon
the
Dukes
comming
to
Paris
,
they
were
called
,
and
offered
either
to
remaine
still
in
prison
,
or
else
to
doo
two
things
:
First
to
alowe
and
approue
the
resolution
of
Sorboune
:
Secondly
,
to
sweare
to
the
new
vnion
,
which
was
a
confederacy
of
the
rebells
.
This
Senate
,
in
ol●e
time
so
famous
and
honorable
,
for
feare
of
this
dangerous
conspiratie
of
the
Leaguers
,
and
rage
of
the
people
,
against
their
alegeance
and
loyaltie
,
doo
fall
to
this
composition
,
with
the
generall
counsell
of
the
citie
aboue
saide
,
and
the
pretended
states
,
to
wit
,
the
Senat
shall
ioyne
with
the
rebells
,
and
sweare
with
them
to
persecute
their
King
by
all
meanes
,
without
any
respect
of
person
or
dignitie
,
for
the
execution
done
by
him
vpon
the
persons
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
and
the
Cardinall
his
brother
,
the
23.
and
24.
of
December
,
which
they
doo
tearme
with
an
odious
name
of
massacre
.
This
excerable
rebellion
nowe
hath
gotten
credit
,
by
that
so
famous
and
reuerent
Senat
,
the
second
Maiestie
of
France
,
in
olde
time
so
renowmed
.
The
30.
day
of
Ianuarie
,
all
the
chambers
of
the
Senat
,
with
all
the
officers
appertaining
to
that
court
,
to
the
number
of
326.
gathered
together
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Duke
d'
Mayne
;
the
generall
counsell
aboue
saide
,
and
the
pretended
states
did
sweare
,
and
subscribe
,
some
with
their
owne
bloud
(
as
Catelina
in
ol●e
time
,
in
like
case
)
that
forme
of
vnion
,
which
they
had
concluded
the
day
before
,
whereof
the
somme
followeth
.
First
,
they
doo
sweare
and
promise
to
God
,
to
his
mother
,
to
the
Angels
,
to
al
the
hée
saints
and
shee
saints
of
Paradise
,
to
employ
their
liues
,
their
goods
,
and
all
their
meanes
to
the
defence
of
the
Catholick
religion
,
and
doo
protest
,
that
all
that
which
they
doo
in
this
vnion
,
is
for
the
setting
foorth
of
Gods
glory
,
and
for
the
defence
of
the
holy
Church
.
Secondly
,
they
sweare
to
defend
the
citie
of
Paris
,
with
the
state
there
established
,
&
also
other
cities
of
their
association
,
which
then
were
,
or
might
be
hereafter
.
Thirdly
,
they
sweare
to
defend
the
Princes
,
to
wit
,
the
Dukes
d'
Mayne
and
Aumale
,
(
for
so
they
loue
well
to
be
called
)
the
Priestes
,
Lords
,
and
Gentlemen
,
vnited
with
them
,
both
in
their
persons
and
goods
,
with
the
liberty
of
the
states
of
the
realme
.
Last
of
all
,
they
sweare
to
pursue
by
al
meanes
possible
them
that
haue
violated
the
publick
faith
,
broken
the
vnion
,
franchizes
and
liberties
of
the
states
(
meaning
the
King
)
in
committing
the
massacre
(
so
they
cal
the
iust
punishment
)
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
and
the
Cardinall
his
brother
,
without
any
respect
of
persons
,
dignity
or
prerogatiue
whatsoeuer
,
and
also
al
them
who
shall
fauour
and
assist
the
King
by
any
meanes
,
with
promise
neuer
to
forsake
one
another
.
As
this
rebellious
people
did
rage
in
the
Senat
house
,
in
the
counsell
of
the
citie
,
and
in
their
pretended
states
;
so
the
people
are
set
at
liberty
to
commit
al
outrages
&
violences
;
the
poorer
sort
are
against
the
rich
,
the
vile
person
against
the
honorable
,
the
wicked
against
the
vertuous
,
the
ignorant
and
blinde
against
the
learned
:
to
be
short
,
there
is
nothing
but
an
infernall
horror
.
The
Iesuits
,
Friers
,
&
other
vncleane
fowles
of
like
feathers
,
doo
rage
no
lesse
in
the
places
and
charges
appoynted
vnto
them
,
to
wit
,
in
rayling
most
villanously
against
the
King
,
and
slandering
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
for
the
causes
aboue
saide
,
making
their
pulpets
the
trompets
of
murther
,
treason
,
and
rebellion
:
for
beside
that
,
they
did
inuaigh
against
the
King
in
all
manner
of
vile
tearmes
,
and
interpreting
all
his
actions
maliciously
to
the
worst
:
they
also
forbad
the
people
,
vpon
paines
of
spirituall
and
bodily
punishment
(
for
if
they
did
,
it
was
a
capitall
crime
)
to
pray
for
the
King
.
Also
the
inhabitantes
of
the
citie
of
Rhemes
in
Champaigne
published
an
infamous
libell
,
comming
forth
out
of
the
Iesuites
forge
,
bearing
this
title
.
A
grieuous
lamentation
of
the
inhabitants
of
the
citie
of
Rehmes
,
vpon
the
death
of
the
Cardinal
,
Archbishop
of
Rehmes
,
peere
of
France
,
and
what
may
he
not
be
if
they
would
.
That
libell
was
sawced
with
infamous
in●ectiues
,
vnworthy
and
outragious
speeches
against
the
king
,
by
their
language
:
the
authors
thereof
did
testifie
sufficiently
their
consent
in
the
rebellion
of
other
towns
and
cities
.
And
seeing
that
the
priests
,
Iesuites
and
Friers
,
did
say
such
a
masse
at
the
funerall
of
their
Bishop
,
it
was
no
marueile
if
the
ignorant
people
who
beleeued
them
,
answered
Amen
.
And
for
as
much
as
among
those
rebellious
countreys
and
cities
,
there
were
none
of
the
reformed
religion
,
vpon
whome
they
might
spew
their
gall
,
they
called
their
owne
Priestes
,
Parsons
,
Vicars
and
Curates
,
for
to
subscribe
vnto
their
rebellion
,
charging
them
vpon
payne
of
death
,
not
to
pray
(
in
their
massing
)
for
the
King
.
But
such
as
kept
an
vpright
heart
to
their
Prince
,
and
would
not
conient
to
their
prohibition
,
but
in
their
prayers
or
otherwise
did
wish
well
to
the
King
,
were
executed
as
male
factors
:
and
great
fauour
was
shewed
them
,
vpon
great
intreatie
of
friends
,
if
they
might
escape
with
depriuation
of
their
liuings
,
or
imprisonment
,
and
cary
away
their
liues
for
a
pray
.
And
by
such
iniuries
shewed
vnto
their
owne
priests
,
they
placed
such
as
were
fit
to
serue
their
turnes
,
in
kindling
more
and
more
the
fire
of
sedition
.
The
third
taske
appoynted
to
the
Fryers
and
Iesuites
,
was
to
render
the
King
of
Nauarre
and
them
of
his
part
,
execrable
in
the
eares
of
all
men
,
that
by
the
consent
and
generall
misliking
of
all
men
(
if
it
were
possible
)
he
might
be
excluded
from
his
right
of
succession
.
The
occasion
was
thus
.
The
26.
of
December
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
had
surprized
the
towne
of
Niort
in
Poytow
,
of
the
taking
it
,
&
of
the
said
Kings
gracious
goodnes
and
clemency
shewed
vnto
the
inhabitants
his
deadly
enemies
,
which
had
committed
great
outrages
vpon
them
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
against
his
owne
person
,
against
the
Princes
of
the
blood
,
and
of
late
agaynst
the
Lord
Valette
,
an
officer
of
the
Crowne
of
France
,
as
it
is
sufficiently
spoken
of
before
.
These
writers
of
lies
(
to
testifie
to
the
world
whose
Children
they
are
)
did
set
foorth
such
ridiculous
falshoods
,
and
execrable
calumnies
,
and
that
with
as
much
assurance
,
as
they
tell
vs
of
their
lies
and
lying
miracles
,
which
they
did
worke
with
their
holywater
among
the
sauadge
people
of
Giapane
,
whether
they
be
sure
that
no
man
will
send
to
enquire
about
the
truth
of
the
matter
,
with
so
bolde
and
impudent
faces
they
did
auerre
most
manifest
lies
,
which
out
of
any
parte
of
France
might
bee
disprooued
within
foure
dayes
.
The
sham●les
pamphlet
went
abroade
with
this
inscription
:
The
execrable
cruelties
committed
by
the
heretiks
against
the
Catholicks
of
the
towne
of
Niort
in
Poytow
.
The
fable
sayth
,
that
they
of
the
religon
would
neuer
haue
taken
that
towne
,
without
the
intelligences
of
the
politicks
(
that
is
to
say
,
of
them
which
fauour
the
king
)
which
were
within
the
sayde
towne
.
It
is
sayde
in
the
Pamphlet
,
that
the
Kinges
officers
of
Iustice
were
slayne
,
that
the
Maior
and
the
Aldermen
of
the
towne
were
hanged
.
That
many
were
hanged
,
onely
for
that
they
would
not
denie
their
religion
:
also
,
that
all
the
Priests
and
Monkes
were
hanged
for
companie
.
Also
a
Priest
was
opened
aliue
before
his
fellowes
(
by
terror
to
make
him
denie
God
)
and
his
noble
partes
were
pulled
out
,
but
they
remayned
as
constant
as
rocks
for
all
those
cruelties
,
and
valiantly
suffered
martyrdome
.
That
there
were
innocent
persons
killed
in
such
great
number
through
the
towne
,
euen
betweene
two
or
three
hundred
persons
,
so
that
the
streets
flowed
with
blood
and
dead
bodies
.
That
the
heretikes
(
as
the
fable
sayth
)
tooke
a
woman
which
reprooued
them
of
their
cruelties
,
whom
they
would
haue
enforced
to
deny
the
Masse
;
which
thing
shee
refusing
,
they
filled
her
belly
with
powder
,
and
then
set
fire
to
it
to
make
hir
burst
:
so
that
(
sayth
the
lyer
)
there
is
nigh
three
hundered
martirs
there
put
to
death
which
are
now
in
heauen
.
These
holy
Martyrs
may
be
called
in
one
word
,
holy
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
All
this
lying
lybell
is
easily
confuted
,
euen
by
the
inhabitants
themselues
,
by
the
Magistrates
,
by
the
Priestes
,
who
there
do
liue
in
liberty
of
their
Religion
,
and
by
all
the
people
,
who
will
testify
that
there
was
no
such
thing
,
nor
otherwise
then
is
recited
in
the
discourse
of
the
surprise
of
their
towne
,
but
will
testify
of
the
Christian
mildnes
,
clemency
,
and
moderatnes
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
and
surprisers
,
to
haue
béene
far
greater
then
euer
they
could
haue
expected
,
or
had
deserued
at
his
hands
.
But
this
grosse
kind
of
lying
was
spread
abroad
to
hasten
the
rebellion
of
the
Citties
,
and
to
render
the
people
vntamed
and
hard
harted
,
agaynst
true
and
dutiful
obedience
whatsoeuer
might
fall
hereafter
:
as
if
to
fall
into
the
handes
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
of
them
of
the
Religion
,
were
to
fall
among
sauage
beastes
,
mad
Tygers
and
cruell
Lyons
.
The
King
considering
that
the
more
he
endeuored
himselfe
to
winne
the
rebels
by
gentlenes
,
clemency
,
and
promising
of
impunity
;
the
more
hardned
,
obstiuate
,
insolent
and
bolde
they
became
.
Seeing
that
he
must
be
driuen
by
force
to
chastise
their
rebellions
,
first
he
procéedeth
against
them
by
order
of
law
.
And
for
as
much
as
the
Dukes
de
Mayne
,
Aumale
,
and
Cheualier
Aumale
,
he
as
if
it
were
subroged
in
the
places
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
and
the
Cardinal
his
brother
:
the
King
doth
first
and
chiefly
proceede
iudicially
agaynst
them
three
by
proscription
,
as
attaynted
of
fellonie
,
rebellion
,
and
high
treason
.
First
,
the
King
doth
shew
himselfe
to
be
a
King
ordayned
and
geuen
of
God
,
hauing
receaued
of
God
that
sword
and
power
which
he
had
not
by
vsurpation
,
but
by
lawfull
and
naturall
right
of
succession
.
Secondly
,
hee
doth
shew
the
great
benefites
,
which
hee
and
the
Kings
his
predecessors
had
bestowed
vpon
them
,
and
namely
,
that
he
hath
spared
their
liues
(
whom
he
might
iustly
haue
punished
for
their
diuers
attemptes
,
fellonies
,
and
disobedience
)
for
the
loue
which
hee
had
vnto
them
and
their
house
.
He
sheweth
also
,
how
he
had
since
this
their
last
rebellion
,
sent
vnto
them
diuers
of
his
faythfull
seruants
with
letters
,
and
euen
Heraulds
of
arms
,
to
let
them
vnderstand
his
good
will
and
readines
to
put
vp
all
iniuries
&
offences
,
and
to
receaue
them
to
his
fauour
.
But
that
in
stead
of
humbling
themselues
,
and
of
accepting
his
gracious
fauour
,
they
became
more
insolent
:
which
they
haue
shewed
in
surprising
his
townes
,
fortresses
,
and
in
rebelling
agaynst
him
,
his
Officers
and
Magistrates
,
couering
their
treasons
vnder
the
name
of
Catholike
religion
.
Therefore
he
doth
declare
the
sayd
Dukes
de
Mayne
and
Aumale
,
to
haue
forfayted
all
estates
,
and
offices
,
honors
,
power
,
gouerments
,
charges
,
dignities
,
and
prerogatiues
,
which
they
haue
receaued
of
his
predecessors
,
and
himselfe
:
hee
doth
declare
them
attaynted
of
fellony
,
rebellion
,
and
high
treason
,
commaundeth
his
Officers
to
proceed
agaynst
them
by
any
maner
of
way
,
and
agaynst
their
posterity
,
as
agaynst
such
as
he
hath
declared
them
,
if
they
do
not
submit
themselues
by
the
first
day
of
March
next
following
.
This
proscription
was
declared
the
first
day
of
February
.
The
same
day
also
the
King
pronounced
the
like
proscriptions
against
the
rebellious
and
trayterous
Citties
of
Paris
,
Orleans
,
Anjous
,
Roen
,
Abeuile
,
and
others
,
declaring
them
conuicted
of
fellony
,
rebellion
,
and
treason
in
the
highest
degree
,
willing
all
his
officers
to
proceede
agaynst
them
,
and
against
al
them
that
doo
,
or
shall
assist
them
by
any
meanes
,
and
against
their
posterity
,
as
agaynst
such
as
they
be
declared
,
if
they
do
not
returne
vnder
his
obedience
by
the
14.
day
of
march
next
following
.
The
King
intending
by
these
thunderclaps
to
call
them
to
their
dutie
,
purposing
yet
to
haue
forgotten
all
offences
,
for
the
loue
which
he
had
to
popish
religion
,
common
to
the
rebels
with
him
,
and
for
hatred
of
the
reformed
religion
,
gaue
them
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
a
certayne
day
prefixed
,
by
the
which
tyme
if
they
did
not
returne
to
their
duty
,
he
determined
to
chastise
them
by
force
:
and
therefore
the
sixt
day
of
February
,
hee
sent
forth
his
commissions
to
all
Nobles
,
Gentlemen
,
and
Captaynes
,
to
prepare
themselues
with
all
furniture
necessary
,
to
repayre
to
him
the
12.
of
March
following
.
Neither
is
the
sentence
of
the
King
an
ydle
threatning
,
but
is
(
as
if
it
were
)
a
condemnation
of
Gods
law
,
pronounced
by
the
soueraigne
Magistrate
,
whose
punishments
God
hath
partly
executed
,
and
partly
hath
reserued
to
execute
hereafter
in
the
fulnes
of
time
.
About
the
middle
of
February
,
the
King
vnderstanding
what
had
passed
in
Paris
,
how
the
rebels
had
enforced
the
Senat
to
swear
an
vnion
against
him
,
his
life
,
person
and
estate
,
did
transport
the
exercise
of
iustice
,
and
of
all
his
courts
,
and
chambers
of
Parliament
from
Paris
:
and
also
all
other
courts
of
iustice
in
the
aforesaid
townes
of
Orleans
,
Aujous
,
Abeuile
,
Roen
,
and
others
,
to
his
citie
of
Tours
vpon
Loyre
,
deprauing
the
sayd
trayterous
cities
of
al
offices
,
dignities
,
charges
,
and
priuileges
,
commaunding
al
his
Iudges
,
Counsellers
,
&
officers
of
al
his
courts
in
the
said
cities
,
to
repaire
to
the
citie
of
Tours
vpon
Loyre
by
the
fifteenth
of
Aprill
next
following
,
there
to
execute
their
charges
,
vpon
payne
of
depriuation
of
their
wages
&
offices
:
forbiddeth
also
,
that
no
apparance
be
giuen
by
any
officer
vnto
any
suter
,
and
also
no
parties
to
appeare
in
any
other
place
saue
in
Tours
onely
before
his
Iudges
there
,
vpon
payne
to
be
declared
rebels
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
wee
haue
left
the
King
of
Nauarre
sicke
in
bed
of
a
dangerous
pleuresie
,
whilest
the
League
haue
nigh
filled
the
measure
of
their
execrable
treasons
and
rebellion
.
Now
the
Lord
reseruing
that
noble
Prince
,
if
not
to
restablish
the
flourishing
estate
of
that
Realm
,
yet
he
hath
raised
him
as
it
were
out
of
his
graue
,
to
prolong
the
vtter
dissipation
of
it
,
and
in
the
middest
of
the
horrible
confusions
thereof
,
to
reunite
the
hearts
and
mindes
of
the
godly
and
vertuous
,
to
saue
some
corner
of
the
sayd
Realme
,
for
a
place
of
refuge
for
the
remnant
of
the
Israel
of
God
.
Behold
therefore
O
great
King
,
the
Lord
hath
restored
thée
to
health
,
strengthened
thine
armes
to
warre
,
and
thy
hands
to
fight
;
he
hath
girded
thée
with
force
,
constancie
,
wisedome
and
iustice
;
the
Lord
of
Armies
doth
call
thee
to
restore
true
religion
,
iustice
,
iudgement
,
Discipline
and
peace
,
vtterly
decayed
through
the
malice
of
thine
enemies
;
be
strong
and
faint
not
,
for
the
Lord
will
put
a
great
worke
in
thine
hand
to
execute
.
Followe
the
vocation
of
God
,
and
the
Lord
will
be
a
shadowe
at
thy
right
hand
to
kéepe
thée
from
euill
:
doo
good
things
with
good
meanes
,
and
thou
shall
see
thine
enemies
to
fall
before
thy
face
,
thou
shalt
pitie
them
and
do
them
good
.
Whilest
the
King
doth
so
thunder
the
threatnings
of
Gods
lawe
,
and
the
claps
of
his
iustice
agaynst
those
Rebels
,
forsaken
and
reiected
of
God
(
as
is
afore
sayd
)
;
the
King
of
Nauarre
perceiuing
the
King
to
be
in
distresse
,
persecuted
and
dispossessed
out
of
his
Towns
and
Cities
,
euen
out
of
his
owne
houses
by
his
enemies
abroade
,
and
to
liue
in
great
mistrust
of
his
domesticall
enemies
,
who
did
daily
eate
bread
at
his
owne
table
;
did
greatly
lament
his
case
,
keepeth
himselfe
quiet
beyond
Loyre
,
ceaseth
from
all
acts
of
hostilitie
and
exployts
of
warre
,
least
he
should
encrease
his
affliction
and
heauines
.
And
desirous
greatly
to
make
a
proofe
of
his
fidelitie
towards
the
King
,
and
to
crosse
the
actions
of
the
leagued
rebels
,
proffereth
peace
to
the
King
,
and
watcheth
diligently
that
his
enemies
might
not
set
foote
in
any
place
where
hee
had
meanes
to
make
sure
for
the
kings
seruice
,
as
for
the
ease
of
them
of
the
religion
.
So
that
after
the
taking
of
Niort
,
(
as
is
afore
sayd
)
in
the
latter
end
of
Ianuary
the
inhabitants
of
S.
Meixant
and
Maillezay
,
two
Townes
nigh
neighbours
of
Niort
,
yeelded
themselues
vnto
him
.
The
Lord
Aubiguy
was
appoynted
Gouernour
of
that
Iland
.
About
the
14.
of
February
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
hauing
recouerd
his
perfect
health
and
strength
,
with
part
of
his
forces
tooke
the
field
marching
toward
the
riuer
of
Loyre
.
The
inhabitants
of
Lodune
,
Lisle
,
Bouchard
,
Mirabean
,
Chastelerault
,
Vinonne
,
and
other
places
and
Castles
of
the
countrey
of
Turenne
and
Poytow
,
offered
to
open
the
gates
of
their
townes
vnto
him
,
and
also
proffered
vnto
him
their
seruices
.
He
receiued
them
very
courteously
,
and
without
innouation
of
any
thing
;
he
suffered
them
of
the
Romish
religion
to
liue
with
all
libertie
with
their
ordinarie
exercises
:
onely
he
commanded
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
with
the
exercise
of
the
same
,
there
to
be
established
,
commaunding
them
of
both
religions
to
liue
in
amitie
and
peace
.
About
the
same
time
many
Townes
and
places
in
diuers
parts
of
the
Realme
(
which
before
did
seeme
to
bee
at
the
deuotion
of
the
Leaguers
)
were
made
sure
for
the
Kings
seruice
,
as
well
in
Bourgondy
as
in
other
Prouinces
,
and
among
others
,
the
Towne
and
Castle
of
Sancerre
in
Berry
was
seazed
for
the
King
.
That
Towne
had
béen
greatly
defaced
in
the
former
warres
:
for
the
walles
of
the
Towne
had
béen
rased
by
the
Lord
Chastre
,
Gouernour
of
Berry
,
who
did
put
a
Captaine
within
the
Castle
for
the
kéeping
of
the
same
,
and
to
bridle
the
inhabitants
there
who
were
all
of
the
religion
.
But
after
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
the
Lord
of
Requien
of
the
house
of
Montigny
,
Captayne
of
the
Kings
gardes
,
seazed
both
vpon
the
Towne
and
Castle
,
(
the
which
Towne
notwithstanding
it
was
without
walles
,
yet
being
situated
on
high
and
in
a
strong
place
by
nature
)
hee
vndertooke
to
fortifie
the
same
,
by
the
helpe
of
them
of
the
religion
,
who
did
so
resort
thether
from
euery
where
daily
,
that
the
sayd
Lord
Requien
waxed
strong
there
(
as
hee
is
a
valiant
man
)
employed
himselfe
with
them
of
the
religion
,
to
make
warre
against
the
rebelled
Leaguers
for
the
Kings
seruice
.
About
the
23.
of
February
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
being
at
Chastelerault
,
tooke
occasion
to
seaze
vppon
the
Castle
and
the
Towne
of
Argenton
in
Berry
by
the
meanes
which
followe
.
That
place
doth
pertaine
to
the
Lord
▪
Monpensier
,
but
it
was
graunted
to
the
Lady
Dwager
of
Monpensier
,
sister
to
the
last
Duke
of
Guize
,
by
her
contract
of
marriage
,
hauing
that
honour
shewed
her
,
to
haue
married
the
Duke
of
Monpensier
,
Prince
of
the
bloud
,
and
father
to
this
Duke
yet
liuing
.
In
the
beginning
of
this
last
warre
of
the
League
,
the
castell
of
Argenton
strong
and
well
furnished
,
was
made
sure
for
the
League
,
the
towne
remayned
at
libertie
as
being
not
strong
,
and
commaunded
by
the
Castell
.
But
after
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
the
garison
of
the
Castell
was
increased
double
,
intending
thereby
to
assure
the
towne
:
also
the
garison
vnderstanding
of
the
taking
of
Chastelerault
,
(
which
is
not
farre
of
)
by
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
fearing
that
which
afterward
happened
vnto
them
,
they
sent
to
the
Duke
d'Mayne
for
succour
,
who
sent
certaine
Captaines
with
their
companies
from
Orleans
.
They
of
the
towne
refusing
the
association
of
the
rebellion
of
the
Leaguers
,
and
willing
to
remaine
faithfull
to
the
King
,
doo
aduertise
him
of
all
their
estate
and
good
wil
towards
him
,
doo
require
succor
of
him
,
as
well
against
them
of
the
Castell
as
others
,
which
did
approach
to
seaze
vpon
their
town
.
The
dispatch
could
not
bée
in
so
short
space
,
but
that
in
the
meane
time
,
they
of
the
towne
and
of
the
Castell
fell
at
variance
vppon
the
matter
,
each
party
trusting
in
the
succour
which
they
hoped
for
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
aduertised
of
al
this
,
and
of
the
succour
sent
,
they
there
by
the
Leaguers
nigh
aduaunced
,
with
certaine
troupes
of
horsemen
,
determined
to
make
them
agrée
;
and
vsing
his
accustomed
celerity
,
it
fell
out
with
him
so
happely
,
that
hee
preuented
them
in
a
moment
who
were
sent
from
Orleans
,
sending
before
some
of
his
gardes
,
who
entred
on
a
suddaine
into
the
towne
,
to
the
great
amaze
of
the
garison
of
the
Castell
.
At
the
ariuing
of
the
gardes
of
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
there
was
a
hot
skirmish
,
and
some
were
killed
on
both
sides
:
few
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
his
gardes
,
but
many
more
of
the
garison
;
but
when
the
Leaguers
of
the
Castell
saw
the
companies
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
first
they
were
amazed
,
and
shortly
after
,
conceauing
a
great
terror
yéelded
the
place
.
After
that
the
King
of
Nauarre
had
taken
possession
of
that
place
,
he
appoynted
the
Lord
Beaupre
gouernour
there
,
where
he
established
the
exercise
of
the
reformed
religion
with
liberty
and
safety
,
in
stead
of
the
romish
religion
,
as
in
other
places
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
returned
to
Chastelerault
,
where
considering
how
the
King
was
in
great
danger
,
both
abroad
and
at
home
,
how
hée
had
euill
counsell
giuen
him
,
pittying
his
estate
,
and
considering
that
hee
could
not
bée
moued
,
neither
to
make
,
nor
to
accept
of
his
seruice
for
his
defence
:
considering
also
that
the
Leagued
rebels
waxed
strong
,
and
the
King
weake
,
he
putteth
forth
a
protestation
,
bearing
date
the
fourth
of
March
;
wherein
he
sheweth
,
that
notwithstanding
his
affaires
,
and
estate
of
them
of
the
reformed
religion
was
neuer
stronger
,
who
within
thrée
yeares
,
hath
borne
the
fury
of
ten
mighty
armies
,
whereof
some
had
béen
beaten
to
cloutes
,
the
others
haue
béen
scattered
as
dust
in
the
ayre
;
hee
doubteth
not
,
but
the
same
God
will
strengthen
him
with
the
same
force
,
and
will
defend
alwaies
hereafter
his
iust
cause
and
innocency
:
yet
hee
dooth
proffer
them
,
that
if
the
King
will
hearken
vnto
peace
,
hee
was
neuer
so
willing
to
imbrace
it
.
Furthermore
,
hée
proffereth
himselfe
to
heare
reason
,
and
to
bée
taught
by
a
conference
and
a
counsell
,
promising
that
if
he
be
conuicted
by
the
word
of
God
to
be
in
any
error
,
he
will
reuoke
it
,
and
bring
all
them
of
the
reformed
religion
to
doo
the
like
.
But
to
bring
him
out
of
that
religion
,
wherein
he
hath
béen
borne
and
brought
vp
,
euen
from
his
cradell
;
with
the
dint
of
the
sword
,
he
warneth
them
,
that
therein
they
haue
taken
a
contrary
course
,
by
which
they
will
neuer
preuaile
.
Last
,
hee
dooth
adiure
all
the
states
by
the
name
of
God
,
by
the
ashes
of
their
ancestors
,
by
the
loue
of
their
natiue
countrey
,
to
counsell
the
King
to
this
ordinary
course
,
or
else
to
deuise
some
better
if
they
can
,
by
the
which
they
may
stop
the
subuersion
of
their
countrey
.
About
this
time
came
the
excommunication
rowling
from
the
capitall
,
and
thundering
,
like
vnto
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
of
the
olde
Comedy
,
pronounced
against
the
King
,
for
the
execution
done
at
Bloys
,
vpon
the
persons
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
the
Popes
champion
,
and
the
Cardinal
the
saide
Popes
Chapline
,
and
the
imprisonmént
of
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
shot
out
of
the
belly
of
Frier
Sixtus
,
at
the
sute
of
rebels
.
With
the
stinke
of
this
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
Frier
Sixtus
,
came
forth
out
of
the
bottomles
pit
of
hell
a
number
of
Iesuites
and
Friers
,
and
such
misbegotten
monsters
,
to
raile
,
to
accurse
,
&
defame
their
lawfull
and
naturall
King
and
Prince
ordained
of
God
,
without
any
remorse
of
conscience
.
Many
of
the
Leaguers
,
who
after
the
death
of
their
Captaine
had
hanged
downe
their
heads
,
had
retyred
to
such
places
as
they
thought
sure
far
them
:
some
other
who
had
forsaken
their
faith
,
their
promise
,
and
oath
giuen
to
the
League
,
now
considering
foure
accidents
which
had
happened
,
and
seen
to
fauour
the
affaires
of
the
rebels
,
doo
rebell
a
new
,
doo
forsake
their
King
,
whom
God
,
nature
,
thankfulnes
,
and
nobility
commaunded
to
dye
at
his
feete
.
First
,
the
vnseasonable
lenitie
,
or
rather
pusillanimitie
of
the
King
,
who
had
stated
the
execution
of
iustice
for
such
notorious
and
hainous
treasons
committed
,
not
against
him
,
but
against
GOD
in
his
person
,
whome
God
had
consecrated
to
that
high
dignitie
,
vpon
the
heads
onely
of
Guize
and
the
Cardinal
his
brother
,
and
in
the
imprisonment
of
six
of
the
chiefest
,
without
proceeding
any
further
.
Secondly
,
Fryer
Sixtus
his
excommunication
,
by
the
which
they
supposed
(
though
not
in
conscience
but
in
passion
onely
)
themselues
to
be
set
at
liberty
to
doe
whatsoeuer
without
any
grudge
of
conscience
.
Thirdly
,
the
beating
away
of
the
kings
garisons
and
forces
out
of
the
citadell
of
Orleans
by
the
Duke
de
Maine
,
therein
supposing
in
a
manner
(
for
so
is
the
blindnes
of
mans
passion
)
to
haue
conquered
all
France
.
Lastly
,
the
euill
counsell
of
leagued
dissemblers
and
dissembling
traytors
,
whom
they
knew
to
be
about
the
Kings
person
in
great
number
,
wayting
for
opportunitie
to
deliuer
him
prisoner
to
his
enemies
,
or
else
to
dispatch
him
out
of
his
life
with
one
blow
;
knowing
that
by
their
counsels
,
his
forces
diminished
,
his
cities
and
strong
holdes
were
surprized
,
his
enemies
waxed
strong
.
But
specially
they
feared
greatly
the
playes
and
tricks
which
they
had
taught
Charles
the
ninth
his
brother
and
him
,
which
they
had
played
many
times
with
them
of
the
religion
,
they
I
say
feared
at
length
to
bee
snared
in
the
like
springes
.
Therefore
all
these
things
wel
considered
,
they
begin
euery
where
to
strike
the
alarum
,
and
prepare
themselues
to
the
battell
,
against
God
,
their
King
,
their
countrey
,
their
li●erties
,
and
the
graues
of
their
fathers
.
So
that
the
Lords
Brissak
,
Chastre
,
and
Boysdauphin
,
to
whome
a
little
before
the
king
had
forgiuen
great
treasons
,
who
a
little
before
had
promised
with
an
oath
,
obedience
to
the
king
,
who
did
shewe
a
semblant
of
great
ioy
,
for
the
execution
done
at
Bloys
,
they
priuily
doo
steale
away
and
breaking
their
fayth
,
promise
and
allegeaunce
to
their
king
,
reuolted
agayne
to
the
enemie
.
Brissak
went
to
Angers
,
where
he
thought
to
cause
that
Citie
to
rebell
agaynst
the
king
:
for
some
of
the
citie
of
Angers
,
had
hitherto
dissembled
their
affection
and
good
wills
,
whch
they
had
to
the
league
and
rebellion
,
as
well
because
they
had
the
king
at
Bloys
and
Tours
,
who
looked
to
them
neerely
and
narrowly
,
as
for
not
hauing
the
meanes
to
execute
their
enterprize
.
But
now
at
the
reuolcing
of
Brissak
,
they
made
him
head
of
their
enterprize
,
for
to
seaze
vpon
the
Castell
(
one
of
the
strongest
places
in
all
France
)
.
And
for
to
bring
their
counsell
to
a
good
passe
with
speede
,
fearing
least
by
delay
they
might
be
preuanted
by
the
king
,
being
so
nigh
them
;
therefore
they
followe
a
short
course
:
for
first
they
trie
what
corruption
may
doe
.
They
doo
promise
to
the
Lord
Pichery
,
gouernour
of
the
Castell
,
an
hundred
thousand
crownes
,
and
to
entertaine
foure
thousand
footmen
,
so
that
he
would
keepe
it
for
the
league
.
The
Lord
Pichery
(
as
a
faith
full
seruant
to
his
Prince
)
refused
all
those
proffers
:
whereupon
the
Lord
Brissak
with
the
rest
of
the
rebells
within
the
towne
did
assault
the
Castel
,
and
fortified
themselues
by
all
meanes
,
with
trenches
and
barricadoes
vpon
the
ditch
of
the
sayd
Castell
.
Whereuppon
the
Lord
Pichery
aduertised
the
King
of
the
state
of
his
affayres
and
attempts
of
the
Lord
Brissak
,
and
inhabitantes
of
the
towne
.
The
King
sent
the
Marshall
Haumont
with
the
regiment
of
Picardy
,
and
part
of
his
guardes
,
who
were
admitted
into
the
Castell
by
the
Lord
Pichery
,
who
opened
vnto
them
the
great
bridge
of
the
said
Castell
.
Assoone
as
the
Marshall
Haumont
entred
into
the
Castel
,
although
the
rebels
were
in
farre
greater
number
,
yet
the
skirmish
began
:
then
was
it
tyme
for
the
enemy
to
packe
away
in
hast
,
many
of
the
rebels
were
slayne
.
There
they
were
taken
prisoners
to
the
Kings
vse
so
many
as
yeelded
one
hundred
throusand
crownes
for
raunsome
.
Some
were
executed
in
the
towne
,
and
chiefly
some
Iesuits
and
Fryers
,
who
had
beene
the
firebrands
to
kindle
the
combustion
,
and
the
trompets
of
the
rebellion
.
The
Lord
Brissak
(
head
of
the
rebellion
)
there
saued
himselfe
by
flight
with
few
of
his
company
,
and
seazing
vpon
the
townes
of
Mans
,
Alençon
,
and
Faleze
,
caused
the
inhabitants
there
to
rebell
agaynst
the
King
.
About
the
same
time
(
the
Duke
Mercure
desirous
to
get
the
fauour
of
the
townes
and
people
,
to
assure
better
the
dutchy
of
Britaine
to
himselfe
)
tooke
vpon
him
the
name
of
protector
of
the
Romish
Church
in
that
prouince
of
Britanie
,
by
the
helpe
of
the
Bishops
,
and
other
rabble
of
that
sinagogue
,
who
prescribed
certaine
formes
vnto
the
Iesuites
and
Friers
,
whereby
in
theyr
sermons
,
to
bring
the
people
to
that
deuotion
.
Although
Christian
Reader
,
thou
mayst
easily
perceaue
by
the
whole
course
of
this
his
history
,
how
from
time
to
time
the
house
of
Guyze
,
who
were
not
so
much
by
nature
as
to
bee
admitted
into
the
society
of
the
Nobility
of
France
,
at
the
first
made
a
fayre
wether
,
after
that
preferred
them
selues
before
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
.
And
when
through
too
much
lenity
of
the
house
of
Valoys
toward
them
,
they
had
obtayned
that
,
they
haue
practized
to
steale
away
the
hearts
of
subiects
from
their
natural
Prince
,
&
at
length
haue
enterprized
vpon
his
life
.
And
when
by
a
singular
prouidence
,
God
had
deliuered
the
King
out
of
their
snares
and
clawes
,
and
see
they
are
not
able
to
depriue
him
of
his
life
,
they
doo
depriue
him
of
his
Crowne
ad
dignitie
.
First
by
the
iudgment
of
Sorboune
.
Secondly
,
by
the
assotiatiation
with
they
haue
sworne
to
present
him
to
death
by
all
meanes
possible
.
Thirdly
,
by
taking
away
from
him
the
name
of
King
,
though
not
in
plaine
tearmes
,
yet
by
paraphrase
:
as
when
one
taketh
vpon
him
to
be
the
protector
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
the
other
protector
of
the
Church
,
and
giue
the
same
to
themselues
,
which
proper●y
is
and
hath
beene
the
office
of
the
king
of
France
.
For
the
Kings
in
France
haue
had
alwayes
that
honour
(
as
due
vnto
them
by
right
)
to
be
Protectors
of
the
Crowne
,
Dignitie
,
State
,
Kingdome
,
Church
and
people
of
their
dominions
,
and
neuer
yeelded
that
title
to
any
man
,
neither
durst
euer
any
man
vsurpe
that
title
,
vntill
this
yeare
1589.
by
these
two
companions
,
to
wit
,
the
Dukes
de
Mayne
and
Mercure
.
But
it
may
be
obiected
,
that
the
same
title
hath
béene
geuen
and
taken
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
as
protector
of
the
reformed
churchs
of
France
,
and
therefore
they
do
that
which
the
heretikes
haue
taught
them
.
To
this
it
may
be
answered
,
that
the
case
is
not
alike
,
for
the
reformed
churches
were
forsaken
of
the
King
without
any
cause
,
at
the
solicitation
of
flatterrs
,
sycophantes
,
and
clawba●kes
,
who
to
bring
the
King
to
that
confusion
that
hee
is
come
v●to
,
did
hold
his
kingdome
into
troubles
and
ciuill
warres
,
by
litle
and
little
to
entrench
vpon
his
authority
,
&
at
length
to
tread
him
downe
vnder
feete
.
That
part
therefore
of
the
Kings
subiects
,
which
was
the
best
,
though
not
the
greater
in
number
,
being
wrongfully
put
from
the
Kings
protection
,
and
assaulted
euery
where
,
haue
recourse
,
not
to
a
stranger
,
nor
strange
bloud
,
the
first
Peere
and
Prince
of
France
,
who
after
the
King
hath
most
interest
to
the
Crowne
,
him
they
haue
requested
to
protect
them
vnder
the
Kings
authority
,
against
the
violences
of
them
,
who
did
so
counsell
the
King
to
forsake
the
protection
of
his
people
.
But
these
companyons
,
what
hath
moued
them
to
vsurpe
these
tytles
:
The
King
did
neuer
forsake
the
Crowne
,
nor
the
Romish
Church
in
godliues
that
way
,
in
zeale
,
in
integrity
,
and
austericy
of
life
,
in
wisedome
,
prudence
and
fortitude
,
to
defend
the
romish
Church
:
he
hath
passed
all
the
Kings
of
all
ages
,
he
hath
bestowed
his
forces
,
hath
spent
his
goods
,
hath
ventered
his
life
diuers
times
,
hath
made
shipwracke
of
his
honor
for
the
defence
of
the
Romish
Church
.
What
neede
therefore
had
that
church
of
any
other
protector
then
their
owne
King
,
whose
bountifulnes
and
liberality
they
so
oftentimes
haue
tryed
:
Whilest
these
things
did
so
passe
at
Angers
,
the
citty
of
Nantes
vppon
Loyre
began
to
hault
,
by
the
secret
practises
and
treacheries
of
the
seditious
Leaguers
,
who
were
within
the
cittie
.
But
when
the
newes
came
of
the
taking
of
Angers
,
and
of
the
execution
done
vpon
some
seditious
Iesuits
,
and
other
Fryers
,
the
rebels
at
Nantes
tooke
the
alarum
in
this
wise
:
for
the
Ladyes
Martignes
,
&
Mercure
,
wife
to
the
Duke
of
Mercure
,
gouernour
of
Britayne
,
tooke
occasion
thereupon
to
hasten
the
rebellion
:
for
beeing
aduertised
that
many
of
the
cheefest
officers
of
iustice
in
that
cittie
,
as
also
other
good
Citizens
faithful
to
the
King
,
seeing
the
practises
which
were
wrought
in
their
cittie
by
the
Leaguers
,
did
disswade
theyr
fellowe
citizens
to
geue
eare
to
such
seditious
persons
,
and
aduised
them
rather
to
remayne
faythful
vnto
the
King
,
then
to
draw
vpon
themselues
the
Kings
wrath
with
a
cruell
and
mortall
warre
.
For
to
breake
the
good
purpose
and
intents
of
these
men
,
and
to
chastise
them
for
their
too
great
fidelity
to
their
King
:
These
Ladies
sent
for
two
Captaynes
of
the
towne
,
well
knowen
for
their
seditious
practises
&
great
affection
to
the
traytors
;
they
shewed
vnto
these
two
Captaynes
their
passions
,
with
great
amplifications
of
the
thinges
past
at
Angers
.
They
began
by
many
inuectiues
and
spitefull
speaches
against
the
K.
to
shew
how
the
King
had
put
to
death
a
great
number
of
Priests
and
Friers
,
who
were
taken
at
the
winning
of
Angers
,
how
he
had
taken
the
chalices
and
relickes
,
and
wholly
became
an
heretike
:
then
with
much
lying
they
fell
to
talke
of
them
whom
they
would
haue
to
bee
taken
prisoners
in
the
citty
,
charging
them
that
they
sought
to
bring
into
their
cittye
the
K.
of
Nauarre
,
with
all
his
troups
,
with
determination
to
haue
the
cittie
ransacked
,
to
take
away
their
goods
,
liues
,
and
religion
,
and
that
therefore
it
was
needfull
they
rayse
the
people
to
rebellion
out
of
hand
,
to
seaze
vppon
them
which
were
faythfull
to
the
King
,
and
make
the
citty
sure
for
the
League
.
The
chiefest
Captaine
appointed
for
this
execution
,
was
one
Gassion
a
Gascoine
,
brought
vp
in
the
house
of
Martignes
,
and
greatly
affected
to
the
League
.
An
order
before
that
time
was
,
that
the
said
Gassion
for
one
halfe
yeare
commaunded
in
the
castell
,
and
the
Lord
Crambok
,
who
was
faithfull
to
the
King
,
the
other
halfe
yeare
;
this
man
no
authority
then
at
all
.
The
counsell
of
these
two
accursed
women
was
quickly
executed
by
the
said
Gassion
,
hauing
for
that
time
the
rule
of
the
castell
.
The
people
vpon
these
furmises
were
armed
,
the
streats
were
fortify
to
with
Baricadoes
.
The
first
execution
of
this
rebellion
,
was
the
apprehending
of
foure
score
of
the
most
notable
men
and
richest
families
in
all
the
Citie
;
and
among
the
rest
were
the
Lord
Miron
the
Kings
threasurer
in
Britaine
,
the
Lord
Bourin
a
great
Lawier
,
and
one
Doctor
Rogues
Dean
of
the
facultie
of
Phisicke
,
and
many
other
faithfull
seruants
of
the
King
,
who
were
put
in
straight
prison
in
the
Castle
,
their
houses
were
spoyled
and
goods
rifled
.
The
Citie
being
thus
made
sure
for
the
League
by
the
Rebells
,
the
countrey
about
was
not
free
from
that
tempest
;
light
horses
are
sent
into
places
most
suspected
;
many
gentlemen
are
taken
prisoners
abroad
,
without
respect
of
age
,
qualitie
or
religion
:
such
as
did
escape
with
the
losse
of
their
goods
,
thought
to
haue
sped
well
.
In
like
manner
,
the
Citie
of
Rhemes
,
head
Citie
of
the
lowe
Britaine
,
(
which
had
behaued
themselues
modeslie
enough
hetherto
)
might
greatly
haue
fauoured
&
aduaunced
the
treasons
of
the
Duke
Mercure
,
if
he
could
haue
got
it
to
his
deuotion
.
But
for
that
purpose
,
first
it
was
needfull
to
haue
the
helpe
of
the
Bishop
of
the
place
,
named
Emare
Hannekin
,
sonne
to
a
citizen
of
Paris
;
for
the
stage
play
could
not
bee
well
seazoned
with
mirth
,
except
a
Priest
might
play
the
diuels
part
.
Sir
Hannekin
therfore
bestirreth
himselfe
all
that
euer
he
can
to
bring
his
treason
to
passe
;
but
his
credite
being
there
yet
vnder
age
and
small
account
,
he
taketh
the
Bishop
of
Dole
of
the
noble
of
Espinay
,
to
countenance
the
play
,
being
also
assisted
by
a
citizen
named
Botelier
,
who
was
much
beholding
to
the
sayd
Sir
Hannekin
,
because
he
was
such
a
louing
ghostly
father
to
his
wife
:
he
had
also
some
other
citizens
,
&
some
of
the
court
of
Parliament
there
,
men
of
faction
,
who
secretly
set
their
shoulders
to
that
worke
.
All
this
blessed
companie
,
by
the
counsell
of
these
two
sedicious
Priests
,
deuisers
of
rebellion
against
their
naturall
and
lawfull
Prince
,
doo
raise
vp
the
people
in
armes
,
giuing
to
vnderstand
(
though
most
falsly
)
that
the
Lord
Huuanday
,
Lieutenant
generall
for
the
K.
in
that
countrey
,
the
Lord
Moubarot
gouernor
of
the
Towne
,
and
the
Lord
Asserake
who
accompanied
them
,
would
haue
oppressed
the
libertie
of
the
Towne
,
and
brought
in
garrisons
to
sacke
it
.
Vppon
this
false
rumour
spread
abroade
by
those
two
lying
Priests
,
the
people
armed
did
seaze
vppon
the
Market
place
,
and
fortified
the
streates
with
Barricadoes
.
The
Duke
Mercure
(
who
then
was
a
petie
King
at
Nantes
)
aduertised
of
these
things
so
passing
at
Rhemes
,
and
desirous
to
enlarge
his
newly
swallowed
vp
kingdome
of
little
Britaine
,
doth
gather
forces
as
great
as
he
can
,
and
fayning
to
goe
to
Vaunes
to
the
States
of
the
countrey
,
taketh
his
way
to
Rhedon
,
and
turned
vp
short
to
Rhemes
,
where
he
arriuing
was
receaue●
with
great
ioy
of
them
of
the
League
,
he
put
garrisons
within
the
tower
of
the
Fuller
,
within
the
gate
of
S.
George
,
&
in
the
white
gate
.
It
was
time
then
for
the
Lords
Huuanday
,
Montbarot
,
and
Asserak
,
to
keepe
themselues
close
within
their
houses
,
being
sought
out
for
no
lesse
matter
then
for
the
price
of
their
liues
.
The
Lord
Montbarot
had
seazed
vppon
the
tower
of
the
gate
Mordelese
:
hee
was
summoned
by
the
Duke
Mercure
to
yeeld
the
sayd
tower
into
his
hands
,
which
thing
he
refused
to
doo
,
saying
that
there
he
was
placed
for
the
King
and
for
his
seruice
.
Vpon
this
refusall
the
Canon
was
brought
before
the
Tower
,
and
many
houses
pearced
,
to
make
it
ready
to
the
battery
.
There
was
no
appearance
to
sustaine
a
battery
,
much
lesse
to
hope
for
any
succour
:
which
thinges
béeing
considered
,
the
Lord
Montbarot
agreed
and
yeelded
the
place
with
honorable
conditions
both
for
himselfe
and
his
fellowes
.
By
these
meanes
Mercure
remained
master
of
the
place
,
whereof
hee
changed
the
whole
estate
and
gouernment
,
placing
therein
men
at
his
deuotion
:
there
he
caused
a
Iesuit
most
bitterly
,
seditiously
,
and
vnworthy
to
inueygh
and
rayle
agaynst
the
King
:
he
dispatched
a
Captaine
Spaniard
named
Iohn
with
his
company
to
scoure
the
country
,
hee
did
execrable
oppressions
,
robbing
and
sacking
all
indifferently
,
he
tooke
many
gentlmens
houses
,
which
he
robbed
,
&
many
men
whom
he
cruelly
entreated
,
and
put
to
great
raunsoms
,
sparing
neither
Nobles
nor
others
of
the
romish
religion
,
for
that
onely
they
were
faithfull
to
the
King
.
This
exploit
done
,
Mercure
gathered
as
great
forces
of
men
of
warre
as
he
could
,
and
from
thence
tooke
his
iourney
toward
Fongeres
in
the
low
Britayne
,
a
towne
which
he
had
gone
about
long
before
to
seduce
,
and
had
the
chief●st
of
the
inhabitants
at
his
deuotion
,
they
receaued
him
very
willingly
:
and
hauing
the
towne
he
agreed
with
the
Captaine
of
the
castell
,
who
solde
him
the
place
with
all
the
moueable
goods
and
furniture
therein
belonging
to
his
master
the
Marquesse
Roche
,
for
the
summe
of
fifteen
thousand
crownes
which
he
receaued
.
In
Aprill
the
Lord
Bordage
and
other
Gentlemen
of
the
religion
,
accompanied
with
few
men
,
tooke
the
town
of
Vitre
,
belonging
to
the
yong
Lord
Laual
:
which
thing
when
Merceur
(
who
was
then
at
Fongers
)
vnderstood
,
hee
sent
a
Gentleman
of
Britaine
named
Tailowet
,
with
certaine
companies
of
men
of
warre
,
and
the
commons
of
the
countrey
,
whom
he
raised
vp
in
armes
to
the
number
of
sixe
thousands
:
they
besieged
Vitre
the
space
of
fiue
wéekes
,
but
the
place
was
valiantly
defended
by
the
saide
Gentlemen
and
their
small
company
.
During
this
siege
in
the
moneth
of
May
,
they
of
Roen
(
hauing
receaued
letters
from
the
King
,
by
the
helpe
of
some
honest
and
faithfull
men
)
came
againe
to
their
right
wittes
,
and
returned
to
the
Kinges
obedience
,
with
whom
they
agréed
for
the
impunity
of
that
offence
which
was
past
.
They
tooke
prisoner
the
Lord
Charroniere
,
whome
Merceur
at
his
departing
to
Fongeres
,
had
left
there
gouernour
:
they
tooke
also
the
Spanish
Moore
,
to
wit
,
Captaine
Iohn
,
and
many
other
of
that
faction
and
behauiour
,
if
the
Lorde
Merceur
had
béen
there
,
it
had
béen
an
easie
thing
to
haue
taken
him
also
.
Whilest
these
things
were
a
dooing
on
both
sides
,
the
Lord
Morlak
entred
into
the
Castell
Iosselin
,
the
strongest
place
of
all
Britaine
,
for
the
Kings
seruice
.
The
Lord
Saint
Lauuers
,
a
Captaine
of
the
Leaguers
,
with
certaine
companies
,
enterprised
to
surprise
the
Towne
,
and
so
to
kill
Morlak
therein
,
choosing
for
the
execution
of
his
purpose
,
the
day
which
they
call
holy
Friday
,
a
day
of
great
deuotion
among
the
Papists
,
least
of
al
suspected
,
and
so
to
haue
taken
it
when
they
should
haue
béen
busie
about
their
ceremonies
and
enchauntings
:
so
he
surprised
the
towne
,
but
not
the
Lord
Morlak
,
who
did
holde
the
Castell
.
Whilest
these
broyles
did
so
passe
in
Britayn
,
in
other
places
also
(
as
if
it
were
at
a
day
appo●nted
)
the
traiterous
Leaguers
tooke
Molins
in
Borbonnoys
,
situated
vpon
the
riuer
Allier
,
which
rising
out
of
the
Mountaines
of
Anuergne
,
falleth
into
Loyre
at
the
towne
Charite
.
That
place
was
well
defended
by
the
Lord
Rostayn
:
but
being
set
on
when
the
Garison
was
absent
,
for
lack
of
men
the
towne
was
caried
away
to
the
Leaguers
.
About
the
selfe
same
time
,
the
faction
of
the
League
in
the
citie
of
Bourdeaux
shewed
themselues
,
and
attempted
to
surprise
the
towne
against
the
King
.
They
had
conspired
an
accursed
practise
,
both
against
the
Marshall
Matignon
(
the
Kings
gouernour
there
)
and
also
against
the
towne
,
and
good
inhabitants
,
who
were
knowne
to
bée
faithfull
to
the
King
:
their
intent
was
to
stab
the
said
Marshall
Matignon
,
to
s●aze
vpon
the
citie
and
Castles
,
and
to
kill
all
them
that
should
not
bée
of
their
side
.
The
traitors
had
made
a
great
preparation
of
shippes
at
Browage
,
had
stayed
many
shippes
which
were
bound
to
Newland
for
fishing
,
to
fauour
the
enterprise
vpon
Bourdeaux
.
Vpon
Easter
euen
,
therebels
there
vppon
the
watch
word
,
rose
vp
in
armes
,
part
of
them
did
seaze
vpon
the
gate
of
Saint
Iulien
;
and
part
of
them
had
incamped
themselues
at
another
side
without
the
citie
.
The
Magistrates
of
the
citie
séeing
this
commotion
,
with
strong
hand
went
toward
them
,
who
had
stayed
vpon
the
gate
Saint
Iulien
,
the
rebels
did
resist
the
Magistrates
,
and
beate
them
back
.
The
Marshall
Matignon
taking
part
of
the
Garisons
out
of
the
Castells
,
with
the
assistance
of
the
inhabitants
,
faithfull
to
the
King
,
dooth
march
with
some
forces
a
foote
through
the
streates
of
the
towne
,
toward
the
gate
that
they
had
seazed
vpon
.
The
rebells
séeing
this
power
comming
against
them
,
without
any
fight
began
to
faint
,
and
in
a
while
after
to
run
away
,
and
shift
for
themselues
,
yet
could
they
not
so
spéedily
auoyde
,
but
there
was
fiue
slaine
vpon
the
place
,
&
many
of
that
conspiracie
were
apprehended
.
There
were
two
executed
,
one
a
captaine
of
the
citie
,
and
the
other
was
of
the
ga●des
of
the
Marshal
,
who
declared
the
whole
conspiracie
,
and
accused
a
great
number
,
and
of
the
chiefest
of
the
citie
.
They
who
had
remayned
within
the
towne
,
fearing
to
be
detected
,
by
reason
of
a
guiltie
conscience
;
the
night
folowing
left
behinde
them
their
maker
,
whome
they
shoulde
haue
swallowed
downe
whole
and
aliue
the
next
day
following
being
Easter
day
.
They
leapt
ouer
the
walls
:
for
on
the
morow
,
a
great
number
of
ropes
were
found
hanging
at
the
wals
,
by
which
they
slided
down
:
the
greatest
part
of
them
retyred
to
Browage
,
and
shortly
after
the
King
sent
eyght
hundred
Launce-knights
,
there
to
bée
in
Garison
to
kéepe
the
rest
in
their
duetie
.
Whilest
these
rebellions
were
a
working
in
Britayne
,
and
other
places
and
Prouinces
of
the
realme
,
the
King
vnderstanding
the
greatest
part
of
his
realme
to
be
reuolted
from
his
obedience
,
and
how
a
great
many
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
whome
he
hath
forgiuen
at
Bloys
,
and
let
scape
vnpunished
,
abusing
his
lenitie
,
or
rather
accounting
it
(
as
it
was
in
trueth
)
pusillanimitie
,
had
turned
againe
to
his
enemies
,
began
to
fal
in
great
mistrust
,
and
to
despaire
both
of
himselfe
and
of
his
estate
.
The
Leaguers
who
were
about
his
person
,
to
increase
this
his
amaze
,
aduertised
him
(
though
falsely
for
the
most
part
)
that
the
Spaniard
,
the
Princes
,
and
States
of
Italy
,
the
Dukes
of
Sauoy
and
Lorreyne
,
had
sworne
the
reuengement
of
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
.
Also
they
perswaded
him
,
that
he
was
not
in
safety
at
Bloys
,
and
therefore
aduised
him
to
retyre
to
Tours
:
this
counsell
they
gaue
him
,
not
for
any
care
which
they
had
of
his
safetie
,
although
that
God
turned
it
to
the
best
,
but
for
that
they
thought
to
haue
more
assistance
there
,
to
performe
their
wicked
intent
purposed
against
him
,
that
citie
being
great
and
populous
,
and
where
were
many
of
the
chiefest
Leagued
,
who
had
promised
their
helpe
to
the
traitors
.
They
tolde
him
also
how
the
King
of
Nauarre
with
great
power
approched
,
and
was
already
at
Saumour
to
passe
ouer
Loyre
for
to
inuade
the
Realme
.
The
king
not
knowing
what
to
doe
,
nor
whom
to
trust
,
and
perceiuing
them
that
were
at
Bloys
for
the
most
part
to
be
his
secret
enemies
,
&
to
haue
intelligences
with
the
rebels
,
in
the
latter
end
of
March
departed
from
Bloys
,
and
remoued
to
Tours
,
being
wel
assured
,
that
at
al
extremities
he
should
haue
the
King
of
Nauarre
(
whose
fidelitie
and
valour
he
knew
well
,
howsoeuer
the
Leaguers
of
his
counsel
did
terrifie
him
of
his
forces
)
there
nigh
at
hand
and
ready
to
succour
him
,
although
that
so
oftentimes
hee
had
been
deaffe
at
his
most
reasonable
counsells
.
The
king
being
at
Tours
,
the
first
thing
which
hee
did
was
in
the
beginning
of
Aprill
,
there
he
depriued
the
Duke
Mercure
of
his
gouernment
,
of
lands
,
dignities
,
offices
and
prerogatiues
to
him
granted
by
him
,
for
his
treasons
committed
against
his
Maiestie
in
his
gouernment
.
In
the
beginning
of
Aprill
the
king
being
at
Tours
,
and
perceiuing
the
great
dangers
which
compassed
him
about
on
euery
side
,
hauing
many
Leaguers
of
his
counsell
and
about
his
person
,
the
Citie
for
the
most
part
leagued
,
bent
against
him
:
by
the
meanes
of
some
of
his
saythfull
counsellers
,
as
of
the
Marshals
Biron
and
Hautmont
and
others
,
and
considering
more
deepely
the
reasonable
and
modest
protestation
of
the
K.
of
Nauarre
,
who
in
his
great
prosperitie
(
yet
of
late
craueth
for
peace
)
desireth
to
be
taught
proffereth
his
seruice
to
the
king
,
willeth
them
to
deuise
some
good
wayes
to
remedie
the
horrible
confusions
which
doe
ouerflow
France
,
began
to
hearken
to
some
good
and
moderate
counsell
,
as
to
take
some
truces
with
the
said
king
of
Nauarre
,
&
to
vse
his
counsell
and
forces
for
his
iust
and
lawfull
defence
.
In
the
moneth
of
March
following
,
after
the
taking
of
the
Citadel
of
Orleans
by
the
rebels
,
and
the
ennouatious
which
they
had
made
in
Paris
,
in
the
changing
of
the
State
,
and
treading
downe
vnder
foote
the
kings
royall
authoritie
:
The
Dukes
of
Mayne
and
Aumale
began
to
shew
such
ielousies
and
suspitions
,
which
ambition
did
worke
in
their
hearts
,
as
it
did
before
in
the
two
brethren
,
to
wit
,
the
Dukes
of
Guize
and
Maine
.
For
the
Duke
de
Mayne
was
caryed
to
the
vsurpation
of
the
Monarchy
after
his
brothers
death
,
as
if
it
were
vpon
the
shoulders
o.
rebells
,
and
would
haue
had
been
sory
,
if
his
cousin
(
the
Duke
de
Aumale
)
should
haue
had
either
the
whole
or
else
any
part
thereof
in
superioritie
,
but
rather
desirous
that
he
should
depend
of
his
commaundements
,
and
therefore
did
holde
him
short
,
with
secret
practizes
and
factions
.
The
Duke
d'
Aumale
would
haue
beene
glad
to
haue
had
all
to
himselfe
rather
than
his
cosin
,
and
if
not
all
,
yet
he
thought
to
get
as
good
part
in
the
cake
as
he
might
;
but
the
factious
were
not
so
fauourable
vnto
him
as
to
the
other
.
Fearing
therefore
some
Guizien
trick
(
such
as
hee
was
well
acquainted
with
)
to
be
played
against
him
by
the
helpe
of
the
mutinous
Parisiens
,
he
putteth
on
a
good
countenance
,
and
after
infinite
sackings
,
riflings
,
and
manifolde
robberyes
committed
vpon
the
rich
Marchaunts
and
others
in
Paris
(
for
in
those
dayes
all
rich
men
were
either
royalls
or
hereticks
)
he
departed
out
of
the
Citie
into
Picardy
,
where
he
thought
his
parte
might
bee
stronger
,
and
hee
mought
bee
in
greater
safetie
.
Mercure
on
the
other
side
,
for
his
part
,
was
content
if
he
might
make
sure
vnto
himselfe
the
Dutchie
of
Britaine
,
supposing
that
the
throte
of
his
ambition
was
not
so
wide
as
that
he
might
swallow
down
the
whole
kingdom
&
Crown
of
France
,
yet
betweene
them
3.
the
glorious
name
of
the
League
,
and
holy
vnion
,
holy
Church
,
and
holy
Catholick
Religion
did
rowle
among
them
,
and
were
patched
by
the
Fryers
and
Iesuites
,
for
an
olde
gaberdine
to
hide
vnder
all
their
treacheries
against
the
king
,
and
robberies
against
his
subiects
.
All
these
things
did
flie
abroad
vnder
the
authoritie
of
the
newe
great
generall
Protector
of
the
Crowne
of
France
,
to
wit
,
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
to
whome
that
title
was
giuen
by
conspirators
assembled
at
Paris
,
vnder
the
name
of
States
,
as
it
is
afore
sayde
.
All
these
three
did
well
agree
together
in
resisting
the
kings
authority
,
and
oppressing
the
kings
subiects
euery
where
,
euery
man
reseruing
to
himselfe
his
owne
thoughts
:
yet
would
they
not
be
kept
so
secret
,
but
that
their
enuies
,
ielousies
and
enimities
,
sometime
would
flame
out
,
so
that
they
could
be
euidently
spied
by
other
men
.
The
Duke
d'Aumale
absented
himselfe
from
Paris
,
and
in
the
Ile
of
France
,
Picardie
,
Brie
,
Tartenoys
,
and
Vermandoys
,
went
about
to
doo
his
busines
as
well
as
he
could
,
&
his
part
as
strong
as
strong
might
be
,
made
with
those
great
summes
of
money
which
for
his
share
he
had
made
of
the
spoyle
of
the
rich
men
of
Paris
.
The
Citie
of
Paris
is
one
of
the
greatest
Cities
in
the
world
,
but
doubtles
the
greatest
in
Europe
.
It
is
deuided
into
three
parts
.
The
one
and
the
greatest
part
lyeth
in
Belgik
,
on
the
banck
of
the
riuer
Seyne
,
in
a
low
,
fayre
and
plaine
situation
:
That
part
is
called
the
towne
.
Among
other
edifices
on
the
lower
end
by
the
riuer
nigh
Newgate
,
is
the
kings
house
called
the
Loure
,
and
right
ouer
against
it
on
the
other
side
of
the
streete
,
is
the
auncient
house
called
L'hostel
de
Bourbon
:
about
a
mile
and
a
halfe
vpon
the
same
side
of
the
riuer
is
the
town
house
,
called
by
a
temple
nigh
to
it
,
Saint
Iahn
en
Greue
.
There
is
a
long
street
from
the
pont
anchange
directly
to
Saint
Denis
warde
,
called
Saint
Martins
streat
;
which
deuideth
that
parte
of
the
Citie
well
nigh
through
the
middest
.
The
other
part
lying
in
the
celtick
:
on
the
south
side
of
the
riuer
is
the
Vniuersitie
,
lesser
than
the
former
part
,
it
is
full
of
Monkeries
,
Fri●ries
,
and
Nunneryes
,
of
all
feathers
and
colours
vnder
the
heauens
.
So
that
a
man
comming
out
of
a
strange
countrey
,
and
seeing
so
great
diuersitie
of
fantasies
,
would
think
himselfe
to
wander
into
a
countrey
of
monsters
,
or
a
Citie
of
mad
men
:
but
if
he
consider
well
he
shall
finde
himselfe
in
the
middest
of
Sodome
,
so
cleane
is
their
conuersation
.
Beside
these
infernall
Locusts
,
there
is
a
great
number
of
colledges
and
houses
of
learning
,
for
the
which
cause
it
is
called
the
Vniuersitie
,
wherein
are
chiefly
two
colldges
,
to
wit
,
Sorboune
and
Nauarre
:
Sorboune
is
a
colledge
where
Diuines
and
students
of
Diuinity
cheefly
haue
allowance
:
and
beside
,
it
is
an
association
of
Diuines
whersoeuer
they
haue
taken
degrees
;
it
is
more
famous
than
Nauarre
by
reason
of
their
ignorance
,
but
Nauarre
is
greater
in
liuing
and
multitude
of
students
.
This
Vniuersitie
was
founded
,
(
or
rather
reformed
I
feare
me
from
better
to
worse
)
by
Charles
the
great
,
by
the
helpe
of
his
schoolemaster
,
one
Alboinus
an
Englishman
,
sometime
scholler
of
the
learned
Beda
,
who
as
it
seemeth
changed
the
former
order
of
studie
,
and
fashioned
them
to
the
forme
of
doctrine
laide
downe
by
the
learned
S.
Augustine
.
This
forme
there
continued
vntill
that
time
that
a
vision
was
seen
in
the
ayre
,
to
wit
,
a
man
naked
,
hairy
and
deformed
,
carying
a
wallet
ful
of
stones
,
&
gnawing
on
a
stone
which
he
had
in
his
hand
.
Immediately
after
,
that
forme
of
studie
was
changed
,
and
diuinitie
reduced
to
vaine
speculations
,
carnall
Philosophy
,
and
f●iuolous
questions
,
without
edifiyng
or
breeding
any
knowledge
or
wisedoms
in
the
students
.
Then
began
Aristotle
to
beare
sway
in
the
Diuinity
schooles
,
and
to
fitt
in
the
chayre
of
Moses
.
The
Bishop
of
Paris
called
Lombard
,
went
about
to
amend
the
fault
,
and
to
haue
pulled
him
downe
out
of
that
sacred
chayre
,
propounding
to
the
students
a
book
of
common
places
(
such
as
it
was
)
called
commonly
Magister
sententiarum
.
Then
came
the
begging
Fryers
with
their
wallets
full
of
stones
,
and
among
them
Scotus
,
and
Thomas
Aquinus
,
they
layd
down
a
forme
of
their
dreames
&
questions
,
they
turne
the
bread
of
life
into
stones
wholy
.
There
came
after
them
worse
then
these
,
&
more
ignorant
:
these
harpyes
defile
both
the
word
of
God
,
&
this
booke
of
sentences
(
though
not
pure
before
)
with
vnnecessary
questions
and
vnlearned
gloses
:
to
be
short
,
as
many
writing
Fryers
,
so
many
Alcorans
they
conceaue
and
bring
forth
:
they
did
reuoke
the
studie
of
Diuines
from
Gods
word
,
&
the
reading
of
the
learned
antiquitie
,
whose
monuments
they
buryed
in
dust
in
their
libraries
,
to
the
descanting
of
Scotus
,
Thomas
,
&
the
book
of
Sentenices
with
their
corrupted
dreames
,
pro
&
contra
.
After
that
,
these
frogs
(
rising
out
of
the
infernall
gulfebeing
)
striken
with
giddines
,
as
they
of
Sodome
at
the
dores
of
Lot
by
the
angel
of
the
Lord
,
were
deuided
among
themselues
,
and
to
shew
that
they
were
no
more
of
Christs
people
,
tooke
other
names
,
and
would
be
called
by
the
names
of
their
master
,
some
Scotists
,
some
Thomists
,
some
Simmonists
:
but
rather
they
should
be
called
by
their
qualities
,
Soccist
,
Momists
,
and
Foolists
.
This
palpable
darknes
of
Aegipt
was
had
in
admiration
,
as
the
onely
wisedome
of
the
world
,
fed
and
entertained
by
these
seducing
Friers
and
Monks
,
vntill
the
wasting
of
that
noble
,
and
in
olde
time
famous
Greece
,
by
Amorith
the
prince
of
the
Turkes
.
For
then
many
learned
men
being
the
keepers
of
pure
learning
,
flying
from
that
barbarous
and
cruel
tiranny
,
repayred
some
into
Italie
,
some
into
Germany
,
some
into
France
,
who
were
entertained
by
the
liberalitie
of
Princes
,
and
common
wealths
,
by
whose
exile
we
were
deliuered
from
the
darke
bondage
of
ignorance
,
which
the
legions
of
Fryers
had
brought
into
the
world
.
About
the
same
time
,
the
most
noble
arte
of
Printing
was
reuealed
of
God
vnto
a
noble
man
of
Germany
,
whose
name
shall
be
bless●d
for
euer
in
the
generation
of
the
righteous
,
wi●h
facilitie
to
performe
the
worke
which
hee
had
determined
.
Francis
of
Valoys
,
first
of
that
name
(
a
prince
whose
fame
no
age
to
come
shal
blot
out
of
mens
remembrance
)
with
his
princelike
liberalitie
restored
in
this
Vniuersitie
a
purer
learning
,
and
an
easier
traditine
,
by
calling
thether
famous
men
of
all
parts
of
the
world
.
This
his
liberalitie
,
the
Leaguers
for
the
space
of
this
twentie
yeares
,
haue
vsed
to
the
supplanting
of
the
state
of
his
posteritie
.
The
third
part
of
that
Citie
,
is
an
Iland
betweene
the
Towne
and
the
Vniuersitie
,
called
commonly
the
Citie
;
that
Iland
is
of
the
forme
of
an
Egge
.
It
is
beautified
with
three
special
things
:
first
,
the
palace
of
iudgement
,
which
heretofore
had
béen
a
Sanctuary
of
iustice
.
Secondly
,
a
most
sumptuous
and
rich
Hospitall
,
the
like
whereof
is
not
in
the
world
.
Thirdly
,
the
Temple
of
our
Lady
,
much
like
vnto
Diana
of
Ephesus
Temple
,
the
Bishops
seate
,
and
a
sinke
of
Idolatry
.
The
Suburbes
bee
of
a
wonderfull
greatnes
,
and
may
bee
compared
with
a
great
and
sumptuous
Citie
.
As
this
is
great
and
large
,
so
is
it
populous
to
admiration
,
surpassing
the
report
which
may
be
made
thereof
.
The
most
sort
of
the
inhabitants
is
a
rascall
people
of
all
sorts
of
handicrafts
,
and
of
seruile
nature
.
The
people
generally
is
of
small
stature
,
swartie
of
complexion
,
of
countenance
like
Spaniards
or
Italians
,
fewe
like
one
to
another
,
as
it
is
commonly
seene
among
them
that
are
a
mingled
sinke
of
diuers
Nations
,
not
like
Frenchmen
;
they
are
craftie
and
deceitfull
,
great
bablers
and
pratlers
;
suspicious
,
mutinous
and
factious
;
cruell
,
cowardly
and
effeminate
,
lewd
of
life
and
behauiour
,
desperatly
supersticious
and
idolatrous
,
foolish
and
sottish
so
generally
,
that
through
all
France
they
are
prouerbially
and
reproachfully
called
badins
de
Paris
,
that
is
,
a
malapert
sot
of
Paris
;
of
nicenes
and
purposed
folly
,
disguising
and
corrupting
their
tongue
and
going
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
perceiuing
the
King
almost
destitute
and
forsaken
of
his
subiects
,
compassed
about
with
enemies
,
at
home
with
domesticall
foes
,
in
the
Citie
with
vnfaithfull
subiects
,
abroad
in
the
field
with
sedicious
and
rebellious
robbers
;
thought
to
haue
a
fit
opportunitie
to
oppresse
the
King
.
Therefore
in
a
great
heate
he
doth
gather
and
muster
a
great
and
mightie
armie
of
the
basest
sort
of
this
people
,
but
specially
of
such
as
were
desperate
and
had
nothing
to
lose
,
and
had
conceaued
good
hope
to
doo
well
their
busines
with
gayne
and
aduantage
,
caused
the
Citie
to
prouide
for
them
:
they
were
lodged
in
the
suburbes
and
small
Townes
about
Paris
.
The
Duke
hauing
this
great
armie
,
doth
from
weeke
to
weeke
,
from
day
to
day
so
delay
his
iourney
,
representing
to
himselfe
continually
the
valian●nes
,
victories
,
faithfulnes
and
celeritie
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
who
was
not
a
dayes
iourney
from
Tours
,
who
would
not
suffer
the
King
to
be
oppressed
,
nor
easily
surprised
.
These
mutinous
and
rebellious
companies
did
commit
such
intolierable
insolencies
,
that
the
people
both
in
Paris
and
about
did
cry
out
and
complayne
with
great
discontented
mindes
,
both
of
these
oppressions
,
and
also
of
the
scar●enes
of
victuals
which
did
growe
in
the
Citie
,
by
reason
of
the
long
soiourning
of
that
armie
about
Paris
.
To
pacifie
therefore
the
vprore
,
about
the
middle
of
Aprill
he
did
venture
to
goe
foorth
,
and
taketh
the
field
,
making
great
boast
that
now
within
fewe
dayes
he
trusted
to
reduce
all
France
to
the
obeisance
of
the
League
;
and
the
least
of
his
promises
was
,
that
he
would
bring
the
King
to
that
passe
that
the
most
mutinous
fellowes
in
Paris
desired
to
haue
him
.
Taketh
order
for
the
safetie
of
the
Citie
:
and
whereas
in
the
alteration
of
the
state
of
Paris
done
in
Ianuary
last
,
they
had
made
eighteene
Colonels
and
Captaynes
of
so
many
wards
as
the
Citie
was
deuided
into
:
euery
Colonell
should
haue
twelue
hundred
horsemen
and
footmen
to
walke
about
the
Citie
and
to
the
Boys
of
Vicennes
,
least
that
Castle
should
be
surprised
by
the
enemies
:
the
Lord
of
Mayneuille
being
left
gouernour
of
the
Citie
with
a
strong
garrison
beside
,
to
see
well
that
in
the
absence
of
the
great
Protector
of
the
Crowne
of
France
,
the
malcontent
people
of
Paris
should
not
enterprise
against
him
,
and
exclude
him
from
their
Citie
,
if
at
any
time
for
feare
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
he
should
runne
away
.
So
the
Duke
de
Mayne
bringeth
this
holy
and
inuincible
armie
(
for
so
it
was
commonly
called
)
into
Beausse
,
where
was
some
good
store
of
victuals
,
which
aboue
all
things
his
holy
armie
desired
.
So
that
as
well
to
ease
the
countrey
about
Paris
,
as
to
hast
his
wicked
intent
,
he
bringeth
his
armie
as
farre
as
Vendosme
,
wherein
hee
entred
by
the
helpe
of
them
who
were
of
his
confederacie
.
There
hee
tooke
the
Kings
great
counsell
prisoners
,
so
that
none
could
escape
but
one
;
he
seazed
also
vpon
many
other
weake
Townes
in
that
champian
countrey
,
where
hee
stayed
very
long
doubtfull
of
minde
what
to
doo
,
whether
he
should
go
néerer
to
Tours
or
goe
backe
.
To
goe
further
,
he
feared
the
King
of
Nauarre
being
so
nigh
a
neighbour
:
to
goe
backe
,
shame
(
his
great
bragges
and
promises
made
to
the
rebels
of
Paris
)
would
not
suffer
him
.
Concluded
therefore
to
stay
in
Beausse
,
where
lodging
and
victuals
for
the
taking
were
to
be
had
without
money
,
liuing
in
hope
,
and
watching
still
for
some
conuenient
occasion
to
execute
his
damnable
purpose
vpon
the
Kings
person
,
by
the
intelligences
which
hee
had
with
the
Leaguers
of
the
Court
,
and
of
the
Citie
of
Tours
.
During
his
soiourne
in
Beausse
,
he
made
the
like
bragges
and
promises
to
the
Nobilitie
and
people
,
as
he
had
done
in
Paris
.
The
Wallons
which
were
in
his
armie
considering
that
nothing
was
done
,
and
lacking
money
,
determined
to
retyre
home
:
but
with
much
adoe
were
stayed
,
vpon
promise
that
great
forces
were
expected
from
the
Duke
Aumale
out
of
Picardie
,
and
that
shortly
they
would
goe
about
their
busines
handsomely
like
good
fellowes
,
and
that
one
houre
would
make
them
men
for
euer
.
In
the
latter
end
of
April
,
the
Leaguers
of
Poytiers
began
to
stir
against
the
King
,
and
to
make
that
great
and
large
Cittie
sure
for
the
League
,
&
holy
v●ion
:
vpon
the
newes
thereof
the
king
sent
the
greatest
part
of
such
forces
as
he
had
to
rescue
that
piece
which
was
of
great
importance
.
The
Leaguers
aduertised
the
Duke
de
Mayne
(
who
was
about
Vendosme
)
of
the
state
of
the
affaires
,
and
how
the
King
was
left
destitute
of
the
greatest
part
of
his
forces
,
now
imploied
about
the
reuolt
of
Poitiers
,
how
that
he
might
come
easily
(
and
without
finding
any
resistance
)
to
lodge
in
the
Suburbs
of
Tours
,
or
the
Abbey
of
Marmonstier
neere
by
:
and
that
they
would
so
prouide
within
the
citie
,
that
by
the
helpe
of
his
frendes
the
King
might
be
dispatched
,
or
deliuered
into
his
hands
aliue
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
vpon
these
intelligences
,
setteth
order
for
the
safe
keeping
of
Vendosme
,
and
marched
toward
Chasteaurenault
,
the
towne
&
Ca●tell
hee
battered
:
he
layeth
also
the
siege
before
Saint
Oine
,
nigh
Amboyse
,
where
the
Countie
Brienne
was
appointed
by
the
King
for
the
keeping
of
that
place
,
intending
the
night
following
by
stealth
to
haue
resorted
to
Tours
,
to
execute
the
enterprise
of
the
Leaguers
(
which
were
in
the
court
,
and
the
Citie
)
vppon
the
Kings
person
.
And
that
hee
might
be
sure
to
worke
safely
,
he
had
sent
into
Picardy
to
the
Duke
of
Aumale
his
cosin
,
praying
him
to
send
him
such
forces
out
of
Picardy
as
he
might
,
putting
him
in
hope
by
some
new
supply
of
succour
,
to
bring
to
passe
the
thing
which
they
had
most
desired
:
but
the
towne
of
Gaulis
,
which
by
the
means
of
the
Lord
of
Thore
,
was
reduced
to
the
Kinges
obedience
,
hindered
that
this
new
supply
could
nether
be
so
great
,
as
was
expected
,
nor
could
come
in
any
time
to
do
him
seruice
.
Of
these
forces
of
Picardy
,
it
shall
be
spoken
hereafter
:
but
for
this
time
wee
will
leaue
this
great
Duke
to
batter
Chasteaurenault
,
and
Saint
Oine
,
and
will
shew
what
was
done
in
other
places
at
the
same
time
.
The
King
considering
that
the
enemy
with
a
puissant
army
was
on
his
armes
,
and
stayed
for
nothing
but
to
know
what
assistance
he
might
haue
of
the
Leaguers
,
of
the
court
and
of
the
cittie
to
worke
his
feat
:
knowing
also
the
infidelity
of
his
subiectes
and
seruants
both
in
the
court
and
in
the
cittie
,
and
on
euery
side
,
and
almost
dispossessed
of
his
Crowne
and
Kingdome
,
is
enforced
for
the
safety
of
his
person
,
to
cast
himselfe
into
the
armes
of
his
mortall
enemy
(
as
he
was
made
beleeue
by
the
Sycophants
,
who
alwayes
had
béen
most
in
eredit
with
him
)
but
in
very
deed
,
his
most
profitable
and
necessary
frend
,
if
long
before
he
had
vsed
him
.
Truce
therfore
at
length
is
concluded
betweene
the
two
Kings
:
and
among
other
things
it
was
agréed
that
the
King
of
Nauarre
should
haue
the
Pont
de
Sel
,
a
Towne
vpon
the
riuer
of
Loyre
,
betweene
Saumour
and
Nantes
,
tight
against
Angers
,
for
the
safety
of
his
passage
.
But
some
difficulty
beeing
made
at
the
surrendring
of
the
said
Pont
de
Sel
,
by
the
Captayne
:
the
King
graunted
him
the
towne
of
Saumour
vpon
Loyre
.
The
sayd
towne
was
receaued
for
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
by
the
Lord
Plessis
Marlin
,
to
whom
the
sayd
King
gaue
the
gouernment
thereof
.
But
now
before
wee
proceede
further
to
shew
the
accidents
which
happened
after
this
vnexpected
reconsiliation
of
these
two
Kinges
,
wee
wil
search
out
what
hath
happened
in
other
countreys
.
After
the
death
of
the
Guyze
,
the
Duke
de
Mayne
sent
into
the
Prouinces
,
but
specially
into
Normandy
,
to
perswade
the
people
that
the
Countrey
men
might
arme
themselues
without
any
leaue
or
consent
of
the
Nobility
,
who
were
not
of
their
side
,
for
the
defence
of
the
Catholike
religion
,
&
their
liberty
,
he
hired
specially
in
Normany
the
priests
,
monks
,
Friers
,
Iesuits
,
&
such
rabble
of
woolues
with
summes
of
money
,
in
their
Sermons
to
stir
the
people
to
rise
agaynst
their
Soueraygne
,
and
to
take
counsell
agaynst
the
nobility
.
The
means
or
arguments
(
which
these
Atheists
both
for
money
will
ryse
agaynst
God
his
ordinance
,
and
set
the
world
in
an
vprore
,
to
pollute
the
earth
with
bloud
)
were
these
.
The
King
(
sayd
they
)
with
great
veh●mency
and
amplifications
hath
murthered
the
Cardinall
of
Guyze
,
imprisoned
the
Primat
of
Lyons
,
and
hauing
touched
two
of
the
Lords
annoynted
,
and
layed
handes
vppon
two
chiefe
.
Pillers
and
rulers
of
holy
Church
,
ouer
whom
neither
hee
,
nor
any
of
his
had
any
power
or
iurisdiction
agaynst
fayth
and
promise
,
and
hauing
violated
the
publike
faith
at
the
States
at
Bloys
,
the
King
was
no
more
childe
of
the
Church
,
was
excommunicat
,
banished
out
of
the
Church
,
and
cast
out
of
the
communion
of
Catholikes
:
and
therefore
the
people
were
not
bound
to
obay
him
any
more
,
but
that
it
was
lawfull
to
persecute
him
by
all
meanes
possible
,
as
the
holy
faculty
of
Theologie
had
also
of
late
determined
;
but
rather
that
it
was
lawfull
to
murther
and
to
destroy
the
King
,
and
persecute
them
by
all
means
possible
that
wil
not
league
themselues
and
beare
armes
against
the
King
.
They
dayly
preached
also
that
the
King
was
a
protector
of
heritikes
,
and
had
intelligences
with
them
,
and
that
he
sought
nothing
more
then
to
stablish
heresie
in
his
kingdome
.
And
for
as
much
as
examples
do
both
moue
and
encourage
to
doo
,
or
discouraging
from
dooing
,
they
encourage
the
simple
and
ignorant
;
first
declared
themselues
enemies
to
the
King
,
renounced
his
obedience
,
gaue
forth
vilanous
,
vnworthy
and
traiterous
speeches
of
him
,
so
as
nothing
more
vile
may
bee
named
and
spoken
.
These
were
the
deuout
prayers
of
such
despisers
of
God
and
all
godlines
in
their
Pulpits
,
to
the
which
the
People
said
Amen
.
But
after
the
truce
was
taken
betweene
the
two
Kings
,
then
they
had
a
large
argument
to
walke
in
,
they
cryed
out
that
he
serued
himselfe
of
the
forces
of
heretickes
:
&
no
maruel
if
they
cry
out
now
when
they
see
a
whip
prepared
for
their
backes
,
and
that
now
they
are
further
from
bringing
to
passe
theyr
wicked
thoughts
th●●
euer
they
were
.
By
these
execrable
,
outragious
,
and
seditious
inue
ctiues
of
these
damnable
Iesuits
and
Fryers
,
hyred
to
sound
the
trompet
of
rebellion
in
a
maner
throughout
all
France
,
but
specially
from
the
riuer
of
Loyre
,
north
,
west
,
and
east
,
and
among
other
Prouinces
,
Normandy
was
so
infected
with
their
poysoned
and
detestable
rebellions
,
that
there
was
not
so
much
as
a
Uillage
to
bee
found
,
where
there
was
not
some
of
all
qualities
dronken
with
their
cup
of
abominations
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
the
King
had
pardoned
Brissak
,
Boysdaulphine
,
and
Chastre
,
with
many
others
,
who
within
a
while
abusing
the
Kinges
facility
,
and
ascribing
their
impunity
to
the
Kings
pu●●llanimity
,
fled
and
reuolted
to
the
League
agayne
.
After
this
reuolt
,
Brissak
and
Boysdaulphine
went
to
Angers
(
as
it
is
sayd
)
and
procured
that
great
Citty
to
rebell
:
but
after
the
reducing
of
the
sayd
Cittye
to
the
Kings
obedience
by
the
Marshal
Haumont
,
the
said
Brissak
and
Boysdaulphin
fled
,
and
in
their
flight
caused
by
the
meanes
of
their
partakers
the
Citty
of
Mans
(
which
was
already
wauering
)
to
rebel
against
the
King
.
To
these
2.
manipuli
furum
resorted
the
Lords
la
Mot
,
Serrant
,
Touchet
,
Angeruile
and
Normandiere
,
who
by
theyr
treacherous
solicita●ion
procured
almost
all
the
townes
of
Normandy
to
rebell
and
to
open
their
gates
to
them
,
as
Roan
,
which
was
reuolted
long
before
,
Luseulx
,
Falaize
,
Newhauen
,
Seas
,
Bayeux
,
Argenton
,
and
afterward
Alcencon
:
all
these
opened
their
gates
to
the
rebels
,
who
afterward
a
most
in
a
litle
space
consumed
them
.
There
remained
Caen
,
Constances
,
&
few
other
towns
in
base
Normandie
in
the
kings
obedience
,
by
the
good
and
prouident
counsel
of
the
Lord
de
la
Veaue
,
Beuuron
,
the
Presidents
Aulbiguy
,
and
Lizeres
,
and
some
other
loyall
and
Noble
men
.
We
sée
how
the
cities
of
Normandie
for
the
most
part
,
at
the
solicitation
of
Brissak
,
Boysdaulphine
and
others
,
whose
names
shall
be
knowne
hereafter
,
and
by
the
preaching
of
the
furious
and
frantick
Iesuites
and
Friers
,
are
brought
from
the
Kings
obedience
,
to
a
damnable
rebellion
.
The
countrey
men
also
and
pesants
,
were
induced
by
the
selfe
same
meanes
to
rebellion
,
vnder
colour
of
the
defending
the
Catholick
religion
,
and
hope
of
libertie
.
There
is
in
high
Normandie
,
a
certaine
place
called
la
Chapelle
Gantier
:
thereupon
the
perswasions
of
the
desperat
Iesuites
and
Friers
to
countrey
men
,
were
stirred
vp
to
rebellion
,
both
against
the
King
and
the
Nobilitie
,
and
began
to
commit
horrible
excesse
and
cruelties
:
by
reason
of
this
beginning
,
all
the
rebels
in
Normandy
were
called
Gantiers
:
these
Peasants
ioyned
to
themselues
a
number
of
Priestes
,
but
specially
the
Priestes
of
Sees
,
and
a
great
number
of
bedlem
Friers
,
furious
Iesuites
,
Parsons
,
and
among
others
,
the
Parson
of
Vimonstier
,
the
most
pestiferous
,
desperat
,
and
seditious
firebrand
of
all
Normandy
.
About
the
19.
the
King
vnderstanding
of
this
rebellion
in
Normandy
,
and
foreséeing
the
mischiefe
which
might
ensue
,
if
this
euill
were
not
in
time
remedyed
,
thought
good
with
all
spéede
,
to
send
the
Prince
Montpensier
,
generall
Lieutenant
for
his
Maiestie
into
that
Prouince
,
to
reduce
them
into
the
true
way
of
their
duetie
and
obedience
:
and
commaunded
the
Lord
Saint
Cire
,
one
of
his
counselers
,
and
Master
of
the
requests
of
his
house
,
to
accompany
and
assist
him
.
The
King
to
bring
this
seduced
people
in
the
right
way
of
iust
obedience
,
gaue
charge
to
the
saide
Prince
,
to
offer
pardon
and
impunity
vnto
the
rebels
,
in
case
they
woulde
liue
quietly
and
peaceably
vnder
his
gouernement
.
Secondly
,
hee
discharged
them
of
the
third
part
of
all
taxes
due
vnto
him
,
hoping
to
haue
a
better
opportunity
,
and
more
happie
season
woulde
come
when
he
might
gratifie
them
in
some
greater
matter
.
Thirdly
,
hée
gaue
a
forme
of
an
oath
to
the
said
Prince
,
to
commaund
all
men
to
liue
peaceably
vnder
his
Gracious
gouernement
,
and
to
forsake
all
Leaguers
,
and
associations
whatsoeuer
:
and
in
case
they
would
refuse
either
to
returne
vnder
his
protection
,
or
else
to
take
that
oath
,
he
gaue
him
authority
to
chastise
them
with
strong
hand
,
as
traitors
and
rebels
.
About
the
30.
the
saide
Prince
departed
from
Tours
,
accompanied
with
the
Lords
of
Backeuile
and
Archant
,
and
came
to
Luce
,
where
hee
vnderstoode
that
Boysdaulphin
,
and
la
Mot
,
Serrant
,
and
other
rebels
,
had
surprised
the
towne
of
Mans
,
and
purposed
to
méete
with
him
to
stop
his
way
.
The
31.
day
,
this
noble
Prince
of
the
house
of
Bourbon
,
passed
hard
by
the
nose
of
the
enemies
,
and
came
as
farre
as
Alencon
,
where
hée
found
the
inhabitants
amazed
,
for
the
surprising
of
the
towne
of
Mans
by
the
enemy
,
whome
the
rebels
also
had
enueigled
to
enter
into
their
rebellon
,
and
confirmed
them
in
their
obedience
and
duetie
toward
his
Maiestie
.
There
this
noble
Prince
,
with
great
deuotion
and
solemnitie
kept
his
Easter
:
and
hauing
taken
order
for
the
safetie
of
the
towne
,
appointed
the
Lorde
Reuty
gouernour
of
the
said
place
,
with
two
companies
of
shot
on
horseback
,
to
kéepe
the
towne
and
Castell
;
and
to
make
roades
in
the
villages
about
,
to
repulse
the
rebells
when
they
should
come
to
forrage
,
and
constraine
the
inhabitants
to
pay
them
taxes
,
and
other
tributes
due
to
the
King
.
The
4.
day
,
the
Prince
vnderstanding
that
the
citie
of
Sees
,
were
minded
to
ioyne
to
the
rebels
,
and
had
refused
to
take
the
oath
,
according
to
the
prescribed
forme
of
the
King
,
purposed
to
passe
that
way
,
and
sent
worde
before
to
the
Bishop
and
inhabitants
,
that
they
shoulde
open
the
gates
for
him
:
who
vpon
a
short
consultation
,
answered
that
they
were
ready
to
receaue
him
:
and
being
met
by
the
citizens
a
great
way
out
of
the
towne
,
hée
accompanied
with
the
Lordes
of
Bakqueuile
&
Archand
,
and
their
troupes
passed
through
without
any
stay
.
The
said
Prince
shewed
vnto
the
Bishop
and
the
inhabitants
,
that
he
came
from
the
King
,
to
offer
pardon
vnto
the
rebels
,
and
that
the
King
ment
to
deale
fauorably
with
his
subiects
,
to
make
account
of
them
,
according
to
their
duety
and
obedience
towards
him
,
to
chastise
the
rebels
&
obstinat
.
The
inhabitants
protested
(
though
with
fained
lippes
)
of
their
loyaltie
,
affection
and
obedience
toward
his
Maiestie
.
The
departing
from
Sees
,
met
with
the
Lordes
de
Hallot
,
and
Creueceur
his
brother
,
with
a
good
and
honorable
tronpe
of
nobilitie
,
to
whome
they
proffered
with
many
protections
faithfully
to
serue
the
King
,
as
long
as
breath
was
in
their
bodies
.
The
5.
of
Aprill
,
the
Prince
departed
from
Escouche
,
had
intelligences
that
the
Lords
Touschet
,
Angeruile
,
Normandiere
,
Captaines
of
the
rebels
,
with
many
La●nciers
,
and
a
good
number
of
footemen
,
haue
come
forth
out
of
Falaize
,
and
marched
on
to
stop
the
Princes
way
,
and
went
as
farre
as
a
village
called
Perrefit
,
distant
two
miles
from
Falaize
,
where
they
being
met
by
the
Lords
Bakqueuile
,
Archand
,
&
Creueceur
,
were
so
charged
,
that
they
stood
little
to
the
fight
:
for
the
Prince
(
leading
the
maine
Battaile
beginning
to
appeare
,
they
fled
and
left
behind
them
)
Touschet
,
Angeruile
,
and
Normandiere
,
their
chiefest
leaders
who
were
taken
prisoners
,
and
brought
before
the
Duke
,
who
were
redeliuered
into
the
hands
of
those
that
had
taken
them
,
till
such
time
as
hée
should
call
for
them
againe
.
All
the
companies
of
these
rebels
were
hewen
in
pieces
,
the
Prince
lost
not
one
man
,
there
was
none
hurt
of
his
side
but
only
the
Lord
Chammont
in
the
head
,
and
in
a
short
space
after
cecouered
.
That
same
day
,
the
Prince
Montpencier
came
to
Falaize
,
where
the
enemies
made
a
shew
,
as
though
they
would
haue
set
open
the
gates
for
him
,
intending
some
surprise
against
him
.
The
Prince
hauing
no
Ordinance
to
force
them
,
tooke
his
way
to
Caen
,
where
he
entred
about
the
seauenth
day
of
Aprill
;
all
the
faithfull
Citizens
welcomming
him
with
these
salutations
often
reiterated
,
God
saue
the
King
,
and
my
Lord
the
D.
Montpencier
;
&
in
token
of
an
vnfained
ioy
,
they
kept
that
day
holy
day
.
The
Lord
Beuuron
accompanied
him
to
his
lodging
,
which
was
the
house
of
the
president
Aubigny
:
thether
came
the
L.
Verune
to
do
reuerence
to
the
Prince
,
who
receaued
him
courteously
,
and
highly
commended
him
for
his
loyall
seruice
to
the
King
,
in
kéeping
the
towne
within
his
obedience
.
The
said
Prince
soiourned
in
Caen
about
ten
dayes
to
set
all
things
in
a
readines
,
as
well
for
the
safety
and
defence
of
the
Citie
,
as
for
to
assault
the
enemy
,
and
to
scoure
the
country
.
During
the
Princes
soiourne
,
there
ariued
the
County
Thorigny
,
and
af●er
him
the
Lord
Longannay
,
with
a
great
troupe
of
Gentlemen
,
who
were
courteously
receaued
and
imbraced
,
with
great
thankes
for
their
good
affection
toward
his
Maiestie
,
promising
to
aduertise
the
King
of
their
duetifull
seruice
,
and
to
requi●e
it
in
particular
,
as
occasion
would
serue
.
About
the
15.
of
April
,
the
Prince
Montpencier
hauing
done
al
things
that
were
there
to
bée
done
,
and
gathered
such
forces
as
hée
might
:
and
by
the
aduise
of
the
Lord
Saint
Cere
,
he
concluded
to
warre
vpon
the
rebels
,
and
to
make
them
to
leaue
that
which
they
hold
so
fast
in
the
countrey
,
and
because
they
had
the
chiefest
townes
,
he
resolued
to
carry
a
long
some
pieces
of
artillery
,
to
force
them
if
possible
he
might
.
Therefore
he
sent
away
before
Monsieur
de
Hallot
,
Batreuile
,
Archand
,
with
the
regiment
of
Monsieur
Tracy
,
the
companies
of
the
Captaines
Saint
Denis
,
Maillot
,
Radier
,
Chauuaine
,
Daulphin
,
Roqueuile
,
Glaize
,
and
other
voluntary
Captaines
to
attempt
vpon
Falaize
.
The
Sonday
,
to
wit
,
the
16.
of
Aprill
,
hée
like
a
good
Catholick
,
caused
a
procession
to
be
made
,
and
a
sermon
,
and
a
certaine
forme
of
prayers
to
bée
dayly
said
for
the
safegarde
of
the
King
,
and
the
good
successe
of
his
affaires
against
the
rebels
.
The
17.
the
Prince
hauing
appoynted
officers
ouer
his
treasure
,
money
,
victuall
,
and
artillery
,
departed
with
two
Canons
,
and
one
bastard
Culuerine
,
hoping
at
the
least
to
drawe
the
enemy
to
the
field
,
ariuing
at
Falaize
:
he
lodged
at
the
Abbey
Saint
Iahn
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
ringleaders
of
the
rebels
,
as
Brissak
,
the
Lords
of
long
Champ
,
the
Barons
of
Eschaufour
and
Tubeuf
,
assembled
the
flower
of
their
rebell
forces
,
within
the
towne
of
Falaize
.
The
18.
of
Aprill
,
they
laid
their
Artillery
to
batter
,
and
hauing
beaten
downe
thrée
towers
,
they
sent
a
Sergeant
and
ten
Souldiours
to
view
the
breach
:
but
séeing
that
they
would
haue
enticed
them
to
enter
into
the
towne
,
to
haue
intrapped
them
,
and
considering
that
the
wall
was
yet
too
déepe
,
the
Prince
sounded
the
retraite
.
And
vnderstanding
that
the
rebels
had
taken
from
about
Aigle
,
Orbeck
,
Sees
,
Argenton
,
Vimonstier
,
and
other
places
néere
thereabout
,
a
company
of
more
then
sixe
thousand
Gantiers
,
wel
appoynted
for
Muskets
and
Harquebuses
as
might
bée
among
these
peasants
,
they
intermingled
some
seauen
or
eight
hundred
good
Souldiours
,
such
as
they
could
come
by
;
some
also
of
the
Nobility
of
the
weaker
sort
:
to
these
companies
of
rebellious
robbers
,
resorted
a
great
number
of
Priestes
,
Cāons
,
Monkes
,
Friers
,
Iesuites
,
and
such
stinking
poysoned
vermine
:
the
Lord
Brissak
accompanied
with
the
Barons
of
Eschaufour
,
the
Lords
Vieupont
,
Roqueuual
,
Beaulieu
,
and
Annay
,
and
other
Captaines
receaued
them
,
and
conducted
them
the
right
way
to
Falaize
:
to
them
repayred
the
Baron
Vernier
with
his
forces
from
Damfront
.
The
Lorde
Pierrecourt
also
came
with
such
forces
,
as
hée
could
make
out
of
Ponteau
de
mer
,
and
Ange
,
and
Houfleur
,
supposing
to
haue
inclosed
the
Prince
,
betwéene
the
Towne
of
Falaize
and
these
great
forces
,
and
so
to
haue
surprised
him
and
his
power
.
The
Prince
hauing
intelligences
of
the
enterprize
prouided
for
them
,
remooued
his
artillery
from
the
trenches
,
and
sent
away
his
cannon
to
Courcy
,
and
with
the
Culuerine
resolued
to
encounter
the
enemie
in
the
plaine
field
.
The
enemies
had
lodged
in
three
seuerall
villages
,
not
farr
distant
a
sunder
betweene
Argenton
and
Falayze
,
to
wit
,
Pierrefit
,
villiers
and
Commeaux
:
The
Prince
Montpencier
appoynted
the
County
of
Thoriguy
and
Longaunay
,
and
the
Lord
Vickes
the
elder
brother
,
to
lodge
betweene
the
said
villages
and
Argenton
,
there
to
stay
them
if
they
should
seeme
to
recoyle
back
.
He
sent
also
the
Lords
of
Bakqueuile
,
Archand
,
and
Benuron
,
with
their
companies
,
to
enuiron
them
on
the
other
side
.
The
20.
day
the
prince
himself
,
ayded
with
the
L.
Hallot
,
&
Creueceure
his
brother
with
the
whole
armie
,
and
being
on
the
top
of
a
hil
,
commaunded
the
Lords
of
Emery
and
Surene
,
Marshalls
of
the
field
,
to
aduance
the
infantry
which
was
on
the
left
hand
,
with
the
Culuerine
,
which
they
did
:
these
footemen
were
lead
by
the
Lords
of
Saint
Denis
,
Maillot
,
Radier
,
Roqueuile
,
Chauuayn
,
Daulphine
,
Glayze
and
others
,
all
so
well
resolute
to
encounter
with
that
rabble
of
rebels
,
that
they
made
no
delay
,
but
skitmished
straight
with
a
hot
on
set
on
both
sides
:
but
assoone
as
the
culuerin
had
begun
to
play
in
their
faces
,
they
began
to
bee
amazed
,
and
Brissak
himselfe
caused
his
Cornet
to
turne
bridle
,
and
retyred
from
the
danger
with
a
number
of
horsemen
as
hardy
as
himself
.
The
rebels
notwithstanding
stoode
to
the
fight
,
but
when
the
Culuerine
roared
once
againe
,
and
they
s●w
the
Lord
Vaumart
,
one
of
their
chiefest
leaders
with
fifteene
others
carried
away
with
the
shott
,
they
began
to
quauer
.
Then
the
prince
commaunded
a
fresh
charge
:
hee
marching
formost
of
all
his
companies
,
which
was
giuen
so
hot
and
fierce
,
that
al
the
rebels
were
put
to
the
chase
,
to
yeeld
,
and
to
fall
downe
before
them
,
whom
God
had
armed
with
authoritie
and
force
,
to
reuenge
that
most
damnable
rebellion
.
This
first
encounter
was
vpon
two
thousand
,
who
were
lodged
at
Pierrefit
;
they
were
all
slayne
or
take●
prisoners
,
few
onely
excepted
.
The
prince
hauing
assembl●d
his
troupes
agayne
,
immediatly
set
vpon
the
third
village
named
Viliers
,
where
were
another
company
of
rebels
conducted
by
the
Baron
Tubeuf
:
they
were
all
put
to
the
sworde
,
saue
the
Baron
Tubeuf
,
and
a
few
others
who
were
taken
prisoners
.
And
because
the
night
drew
neere
apace
,
the
Prince
thought
good
with
all
speede
to
assault
the
other
companies
of
rebels
who
were
at
Commeaux
,
who
were
about
a
thousand
or
twelue
hundred
men
,
conducted
by
the
Lord
Beaulieu
.
This
company
had
trenched
and
fortified
themselues
,
and
therefore
the
most
part
of
them
were
the
cannons
,
priests
,
monks
,
fryers
,
&
Iesuites
,
of
the
Citie
of
Sees
,
and
many
persons
of
the
countrey
round
about
,
who
would
shewe
some
proofe
of
their
valour
,
and
how
they
could
fight
better
with
a
Caliuer
then
with
their
Portisse
:
but
at
length
it
was
found
that
they
had
more
skill
in
iugling
a
Masse
and
making
of
Gods
,
then
in
handling
their
weapons
:
among
them
was
the
Parson
of
Vimonstier
,
a
desperate
and
sedicious
Priest
.
The
Lord
Beaulieu
was
their
captain
,
who
at
the
first
onset
the
sayd
Lord
Beaulieu
was
taken
among
the
first
in
the
forcing
of
the
Fort
,
who
being
carried
away
by
the
Captaine
Chauuayne
before
the
Prince
,
sayd
,
that
there
were
within
that
Fort
at
the
least
seauen
hundred
well
armed
and
appoynted
.
The
Prince
vnderstanding
that
,
commanded
the
Lords
Bakqueuile
&
Archand
to
get
into
the
Fort
,
and
for
that
purpose
he
left
them
the
Culuering
,
and
went
that
night
to
Escouche
,
where
he
arriued
about
eleuen
of
the
clocke
in
the
night
.
And
assoone
as
he
was
gone
,
the
rebels
of
Comeaux
vnderstanding
how
their
fellowes
had
sped
,
yéelded
,
with
their
liues
onely
saued
,
who
were
immediatly
disarmed
and
brought
to
Escouche
to
the
Prince
.
There
the
Duke
soiourned
all
the
next
day
being
the
21.
of
Aprill
,
to
take
the
view
of
the
prisoners
,
who
were
in
great
number
of
all
qualities
of
persons
.
The
same
day
the
Lords
Hallot
,
Bakqueuile
,
Beuil
,
Bellefontayn
,
and
Archand
,
went
abroad
with
their
companies
,
to
see
if
they
could
méet
with
any
ranging
Rebells
,
where
they
mist
not
much
to
haue
taken
the
Baron
Vernier
.
The
sayd
Baron
and
Brissake
with
the
rest
of
their
complices
,
retyred
in
great
speede
to
Argenton
,
fearing
to
be
as
kindly
hit
on
the
hips
,
as
their
fellowes
had
béen
.
The
22.
day
the
Prince
leauing
the
Lords
of
Harcourt
,
of
Saint
Mary
,
Venoix
and
Sassay
at
Escouche
,
went
to
Courcy
,
where
hee
vnderstoode
that
the
Lord
Pierrecourt
was
lodged
with
some
Launciers
not
farre
of
,
he
mounted
straight
on
horsebacke
and
went
to
finde
them
out
,
but
he
had
dislodged
a
little
before
they
came
to
the
place
.
Here
(
Christian
Reader
)
marke
the
presence
of
God
in
the
assisting
of
a
good
cause
,
and
handled
by
persons
of
lawfull
calling
.
First
,
thou
seest
how
the
King
heretofore
in
the
warres
against
the
K.
of
Nauarre
had
not
prospered
,
but
all
things
haue
fallen
to
his
owne
charges
,
dishonour
and
shame
,
because
he
persecuted
him
without
a
cause
,
and
such
persons
were
put
in
trust
of
his
affayres
,
and
aduanced
themselues
forward
,
intending
vnder
that
colour
to
supplant
their
master
.
Now
,
when
the
King
hath
a
iust
cause
in
hand
,
and
put
men
in
trust
that
are
lawfully
called
,
bearing
a
true
and
vnfayned
heart
to
the
King
,
kingdome
,
Crowne
and
Countrey
,
such
as
bee
the
Princes
of
his
bloud
,
and
other
of
the
true
Nobilitie
of
France
,
the
Lord
also
is
of
his
side
and
fighteth
for
him
,
maketh
him
victorious
,
and
restoreth
to
him
his
authoritie
by
steps
,
as
it
shall
appeare
hereafter
.
Secondly
,
here
is
a
notable
thing
happened
,
which
neuer
did
happen
vnto
any
Captaine
that
euer
I
haue
read
,
saue
vnto
that
noble
Athenian
Conon
,
that
a
Captaine
had
obtayned
three
noble
victories
in
one
day
,
but
vnto
this
noble
Prince
of
ancient
and
noble
rase
.
Thus
the
Prince
Montpencier
by
these
victories
,
gaue
a
tast
vnto
the
rebels
of
the
cup
of
their
treasons
,
and
so
did
driue
them
into
Townes
and
Holds
,
that
afterward
it
was
rare
to
see
any
rebels
abroade
,
except
it
were
when
they
had
neede
priuilie
to
steale
out
to
robb
their
nigh
neighbours
of
their
goods
.
Hauing
done
this
exployt
,
he
purposed
to
bring
the
artillerie
from
Courcy
,
and
returne
to
the
Citie
of
Caen
,
intending
shortly
after
to
be
in
the
field
agayne
,
and
to
carrie
by
it
vntill
he
had
subdued
the
countrey
to
the
Kings
obedience
agayne
.
By
a
pertinent
digression
I
haue
shewed
what
noble
and
profitable
exployts
the
Prince
Montpencier
hath
done
in
Normandy
against
the
Rebels
,
now
we
will
returne
to
continuance
of
the
narration
interrupted
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
the
King
seeing
himselfe
in
extreame
danger
,
made
truces
with
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
deliuered
him
the
Towne
of
Saumour
,
for
his
safe
passage
and
repassage
ouer
the
riuer
of
Loyre
,
which
he
committed
to
the
Lord
of
Plessis
Marline
.
Few
dayes
being
expired
,
after
the
deliuering
of
the
town
of
Saumour
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
went
thether
to
the
great
contentation
and
reioysing
of
all
the
inhabitants
,
and
of
all
the
Nobility
round
about
well
affected
to
the
Kings
seruice
,
and
good
of
the
realme
.
Liberty
was
geuen
by
the
K.
of
Nauarre
to
all
the
inhabitants
concerning
religion
indifferently
,
as
hée
had
done
in
other
places
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
hauing
ordered
all
things
at
Saumour
,
about
the
17.
day
of
Aprill
went
foorth
and
besieged
the
Castell
of
Brissak
(
the
Lord
thereof
beeing
a
traitour
,
and
a
rebellious
Leaguer
)
and
tooke
it
by
composition
.
The
18.
the
King
of
Nauarre
passed
all
his
Forces
beyond
the
riuer
of
Loyre
ouer
the
bridg
of
Saumour
,
and
within
few
dayes
ioyned
with
other
forces
which
stayed
for
him
,
gathered
out
of
Normandy
,
Mayne
,
Anjou
,
Perche
,
Beausse
,
and
other
countries
beeing
betweene
Loyre
,
and
Seyne
,
intending
shortly
to
see
face
to
face
the
army
of
the
rebels
,
conducted
by
the
Duke
de
Mayne
.
Thus
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
greatly
iniuried
and
offended
so
often
,
and
at
the
request
,
and
for
the
pleasure
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
assaulted
,
now
commeth
to
rescue
out
of
danger
captiuity
and
death
,
him
that
had
persecuted
him
so
long
with
all
the
forces
of
a
mighty
kingdome
,
he
commeth
(
I
say
)
with
a
chosen
army
,
not
onely
great
in
number
,
but
also
in
valour
:
so
that
euery
common
souldier
might
haue
supplyed
the
roome
of
an
Officer
.
Goe
on
O
great
King
,
put
on
the
armor
of
God
,
&
follow
his
calling
,
this
day
thou
hast
obtayned
a
greater
and
more
famous
victory
,
then
at
the
day
of
Coutras
,
in
ouercomming
the
desire
of
reuengement
,
which
vpon
diuers
occasions
might
haue
risen
by
the
frailty
of
mans
nature
.
The
21
▪
the
King
of
Nauarre
hauing
passed
ouer
the
riuer
Loyre
,
and
ioyned
with
his
forces
,
gathered
out
of
the
Countreys
abouesayd
,
setteth
forth
a
declaration
,
shewing
the
causes
of
this
passage
.
First
,
hee
sheweth
that
hee
is
called
to
enter
into
this
action
by
God
,
by
nature
,
by
the
lawe
,
and
by
the
iust
approbation
of
his
Prince
,
which
causes
do
moue
him
to
determine
to
imploy
his
lyfe
,
his
meanes
&
power
,
for
the
reestablishing
of
the
Kings
authority
,
restoring
of
the
realm
,
and
for
the
defence
of
good
Subiects
within
the
same
decayed
,
and
oppressed
by
the
treasons
of
the
Leaguers
,
vnder
the
colour
of
godlines
and
iustice
.
Secondly
,
he
protesteth
to
hold
for
enemies
onely
them
,
who
haue
declared
themselues
enemies
of
the
realm
by
theyr
rebellion
,
and
outragious
insolencies
committed
against
the
soueraigne
magistrate
and
iustice
:
promising
notwithstanding
to
receaue
to
mercy
them
,
which
(
deceaued
by
the
enticements
of
the
rebels
,
or
feare
)
rather
then
by
their
owne
malice
haue
associat
themselues
to
the
said
rebels
.
Denounceth
therfore
to
all
Prouinces
,
Cities
,
Commonalties
,
Church-men
,
Nobles
,
Magistrates
,
Captaynes
,
Souldiers
,
Borgeses
,
Citizens
,
and
all
other
of
any
degree
whatsoeuer
,
to
retire
speedily
from
the
society
of
those
traitors
and
rebels
,
and
to
returne
vnder
the
obedience
of
their
naturall
and
lawful
Prince
and
King
:
but
specially
willeth
the
Church
men
(
whereof
some
haue
rendered
themselues
instruments
of
the
former
treacheries
and
rebellions
)
to
loue
peace
,
and
to
keepe
themselues
within
their
bounds
,
returning
and
abiding
vnder
the
obedience
of
their
King
.
Thirdly
,
he
protesteth
that
this
his
passing
the
riuer
of
Loyre
(
by
the
commaundement
of
the
King
)
is
for
their
defence
,
and
therefore
taketh
all
the
Kings
faithful
subiects
vnder
his
protection
,
but
specially
the
Church
men
,
forbidding
vpon
payne
of
death
all
his
Captaynes
and
souldiers
not
to
proffer
any
iniury
vnto
any
of
them
,
their
goods
or
places
of
exercises
,
willing
also
all
the
aforesaid
persons
to
repayre
vnto
the
king
,
or
vnto
him
,
to
haue
and
receaue
pasporte
,
and
protections
,
that
the
faythfull
may
be
discerned
from
the
Rebell
.
Fourthly
,
he
turneth
his
speach
to
the
foresaid
persons
,
admonishing
them
to
consider
the
horrible
euils
which
haue
already
and
shall
rise
out
of
that
damnable
rebellion
.
To
the
Cleargy
hee
speaketh
,
to
consider
how
godlines
is
euery
where
choked
in
the
middest
of
those
tumults
,
the
name
of
God
blasphemed
,
and
religion
despised
.
The
Noble
men
he
prayeth
to
consider
how
theyr
order
must
needs
fall
,
with
the
ruine
of
the
King
,
Crowne
,
and
Estate
.
The
Magistrates
hee
warneth
to
represent
before
their
eyes
what
execrable
violating
of
iustice
will
follow
,
by
the
examples
of
the
Parliaments
of
Paris
and
Tholouse
,
carried
away
Prisoners
as
in
a
triumph
by
rascals
,
and
vilanous
persons
.
The
commons
hee
aduertiseth
to
thinke
how
they
are
eased
by
these
tumultes
,
where
their
goods
are
exposed
to
the
pray
of
the
vilest
sort
,
their
traffike
interrupted
,
their
husbandrie
altogether
turned
into
wast
,
and
desolation
.
Last
of
all
,
he
exhorteth
all
men
to
endeuour
themselues
to
bring
what
they
can
to
remedy
these
euils
,
which
the
rebels
haue
procured
to
the
realme
,
which
cannot
be
done
without
a
good
peace
,
neither
can
that
be
obtayned
,
but
by
the
returning
vnder
the
Kings
obedience
,
restoring
his
royall
authority
,
and
reestablishing
of
iustice
:
hee
assureth
himselfe
that
God
who
geueth
saluation
vnto
Kinges
,
will
assist
him
in
this
enterprise
and
iust
cause
.
Auuergne
is
a
Prouince
in
France
,
full
of
hilles
and
mountains
,
wherein
there
be
three
Cityes
,
situated
in
forme
of
a
triangle
,
and
not
distant
farre
one
from
another
,
to
wit
,
Rion
,
Clermont
,
and
Monferrant
:
the
Kings
long
before
had
established
at
Rion
,
beside
other
courts
,
a
soueraigne
court
of
his
treasurers
,
&
receauers
.
This
Citie
had
receaued
the
League
,
and
had
committed
rebellion
agaynst
him
,
in
shaking
off
the
yoke
of
obedience
.
Therefore
the
King
about
the
24.
of
April
,
seeing
their
obstinacy
in
their
rebellion
,
do
reuoke
from
the
said
Towne
of
Rion
all
his
courts
,
and
doth
transport
the
same
to
the
Citie
of
Clermont
,
commaunding
all
his
officers
of
al
his
courts
in
that
citty
,
to
repaire
to
the
said
Clermont
,
and
there
to
execute
their
charge
.
About
the
same
time
also
the
King
doth
adiudge
all
the
goods
of
the
Dukes
of
Mayne
,
Aumale
,
and
of
the
Cheualier
Aumale
,
and
of
the
voluntary
inhabitants
of
the
cities
of
Paris
,
Roen
,
Amiens
,
Abeuile
,
Rhemes
,
Orleans
,
Chartres
,
Mans
,
Lyons
,
Tholouse
,
to
bee
forfaited
to
his
crowne
for
their
treasons
and
perseuerance
in
the
same
,
aboue
the
time
prefixed
vnto
them
,
which
was
the
15.
day
of
March
last
past
,
and
ordained
commissioners
to
sell
the
sayd
goods
and
lands
to
his
vse
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
in
the
meane
time
scoureth
the
countrey
,
and
prepareth
himselfe
to
receaue
the
Kings
commaundement
:
and
vnderstanding
that
the
Duke
de
Mayne
was
lodged
at
Vendosme
,
and
Montoyre
,
the
28.
of
Aprill
he
determined
to
surprize
some
of
the
enemies
,
and
about
foure
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
taking
eight
hundered
horsemen
,
and
one
thousand
shot
on
horsbacke
,
went
to
bait
at
Chaulx
in
Anjou
,
ten
long
leagues
from
Saumour
:
departing
thence
,
&
hauing
already
gone
forward
three
leagues
,
he
receaued
newes
how
the
Duke
of
Mayne
had
brought
his
forces
to
Chasteaurenault
,
and
had
sent
part
of
them
to
besiege
the
County
of
Brienne
,
who
was
at
Saint
Oyne
,
nigh
Amboyse
.
The
King
hearing
of
the
siege
of
Chasteaurenault
,
and
Saynt
Oyne
,
by
the
enemy
,
hauing
him
so
nigh
neighbour
:
and
fearing
that
he
would
come
to
lodge
in
the
Suburbs
of
Tours
,
being
in
danger
to
be
deliuered
into
the
hands
of
them
,
by
the
intelligences
which
they
had
wi●h
the
leagued
of
his
Court
,
and
of
the
Citie
:
he
did
dispatch
diuers
Postes
both
to
Saumour
,
&
also
to
other
places
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
And
about
three
leagues
from
Chaulx
toward
Vendosme
,
hee
was
aduertyzed
by
three
Postes
,
that
the
King
sent
for
him
:
whereuppon
the
sayd
King
of
Nauarre
turned
bridle
,
and
came
that
night
to
lodge
at
Maille
vpon
Loyre
,
within
two
leagues
of
Tours
,
after
he
had
beene
24.
howers
on
horsbacke
,
and
immediatly
sent
word
of
his
comming
to
the
King
.
The
King
vnderstanding
of
his
being
so
nigh
him
,
did
greatly
reioyce
,
knowing
that
the
enemy
neither
would
nor
durst
enterprize
any
thing
whilest
he
was
so
nigh
his
person
.
The
enemy
sent
certayne
companies
in
the
euening
with
a
great
brauade
,
and
tooke
a
Suburbe
of
Tours
,
where
they
defloured
a
Mayd
,
who
had
fled
into
the
Church
before
the
high
alter
,
&
in
the
armes
of
a
Priest
:
but
hearing
that
the
King
of
Nauarre
was
at
hand
(
without
any
leasure
to
take
breath
)
they
retyred
presently
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
rested
himselfe
and
his
troupes
the
next
day
,
but
the
30.
of
Aprill
(
beeing
the
Lords
day
)
in
the
morning
,
the
sayd
King
of
Nauarre
iudging
that
it
were
necessary
for
them
both
to
see
one
another
,
thereuppon
to
take
some
certayne
resolution
of
their
affayres
,
beeing
also
requested
by
the
King
(
although
his
counsell
had
diuers
opinions
of
that
interuiew
)
hee
sent
to
the
King
by
the
Lord
of
Mignouuile
,
that
he
was
gone
to
set
all
his
troupes
in
battaile
array
at
the
Pont
la
Mot
,
a
quarterr
of
a
league
from
Tours
,
and
thatif
it
should
please
his
Maiesty
to
come
to
the
Suburbs
,
he
would
kisse
his
Maiesties
hands
,
and
would
receaue
his
commaundements
to
execute
the●
according
to
the
necessity
of
the
affayrs
.
After
the
said
King
of
Nauarre
,
with
all
his
troupes
had
stayed
about
two
houres
,
the
Marshall
Hautmont
came
to
him
from
the
King
,
to
pray
him
that
he
would
passe
ouer
the
riuer
,
to
come
to
him
to
Pless●s
les
Tours
,
where
the
King
with
all
the
court
stayed
for
him
.
That
thing
he
immediatly
determined
to
doo
,
leauing
of
all
suspitions
,
and
despising
the
counsell
of
many
,
who
would
haue
him
to
differ
that
interuiewe
vntill
another
time
:
considering
also
,
that
there
was
no
apparance
of
danger
,
he
passed
ouer
the
riuer
at
the
bridge
of
Saint
Saphorine
,
&
went
to
méete
the
King
,
accompanied
with
the
Marshall
Hautmont
,
and
many
of
his
nobilitie
,
and
his
gardes
,
leauing
the
rest
of
his
forces
to
stay
for
him
at
the
passage
.
He
found
the
King
staying
for
him
,
in
the
alley
of
the
Parke
of
Plessis
:
there
was
so
great
throng
,
as
well
of
Courtiers
as
of
the
inhabitants
of
the
Citie
,
who
ran
thether
from
euery
where
,
that
the
two
Kings
stayed
the
space
of
halfe
a
quarter
of
an
houre
,
stretching
their
armes
one
toward
another
,
before
they
could
touch
one
another
:
so
great
was
the
preace
;
for
the
place
(
though
very
spacious
)
would
not
receaue
the
multitude
,
so
that
the
trées
were
loaded
with
men
to
beholde
that
blessed
méeting
.
The
embrasings
,
the
salutations
,
were
reiterated
diuers
times
of
both
Kings
,
with
a
shew
of
mutuall
ioy
and
contentation
.
The
reioysing
of
all
the
Court
,
and
of
the
people
was
incredible
:
for
all
men
did
crie
by
the
space
of
halfe
an
houre
,
God
saue
the
King
,
a
voyce
that
had
not
been
hard
either
at
Tours
,
or
in
any
place
else
where
the
King
had
béen
in
more
then
foure
moneths
before
.
Another
acclamation
followed
the
first
;
God
saue
the
Kings
,
God
saue
the
King
,
and
the
King
of
Nauarre
:
all
men
praised
God
,
and
blessed
that
happie
and
long
desired
reconsiliation
.
The
two
Kings
parting
then●e
,
entred
into
counsell
,
where
they
were
the
space
of
two
houres
:
and
after
the
counsell
,
they
tooke
their
horses
and
roade
together
,
accompanied
with
the
Court
vnto
Saint
Anne
,
which
is
halfe
the
way
to
the
Suburb
called
Roches
,
the
streates
were
so
full
of
people
,
that
it
was
hard
for
them
to
passe
:
all
the
way
sounded
with
acclamatio●s
and
voyce
of
ioye
,
for
the
hope
which
euery
one
had
conceaued
,
that
these
two
Kings
being
so
vnited
,
would
ouercome
their
enemies
,
and
restablish
the
state
of
the
kingdome
,
and
would
end
the
miseries
which
had
vexed
France
so
long
.
The
said
King
of
Nauarre
,
departed
from
the
King
at
Saint
Anne
,
repassed
Loyre
,
where
his
troupes
stayed
for
him
,
&
lodged
at
the
Suburbs
of
Saint
Saphorin
,
nigh
the
bridges
end
.
The
morrow
after
,
being
the
first
day
of
May
,
about
sixe
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
entred
into
the
towne
,
to
goe
to
salute
the
King
.
All
that
morning
was
employed
in
counsell
,
vntill
ten
a
clock
,
that
the
King
would
goe
to
Masse
;
where
hée
was
accompanied
by
the
said
King
of
Nauarre
vnto
the
Church
doore
:
from
thence
hée
went
to
salute
the
Princesse
of
Condy
and
County
,
staying
for
the
Kings
returne
from
Masse
.
Afterward
the
said
King
of
Nauarre
,
as
long
as
hée
made
his
aboade
there
,
oftentimes
visited
the
King
,
and
tooke
counsell
together
for
the
common
benefit
of
the
realme
.
The
same
day
,
the
said
King
of
Nauarre
obtained
of
the
King
,
for
them
of
Sedan
ten
thousand
Crownes
for
to
helpe
them
in
their
affaires
,
with
letters
written
vnto
the
Duke
of
Lorreyne
,
commaunding
him
to
make
warre
no
longer
vppon
Sedan
,
declaring
that
they
were
vnder
his
protection
.
Whilest
these
things
were
a
dooing
at
Tours
,
the
Duke
d'
Mayne
did
batter
Chasteaurenault
;
but
vnderstanding
of
the
interuiew
of
the
two
Kings
,
at
the
selfe
same
houre
of
the
interuiew
hée
brake
the
siege
,
and
in
haste
retired
to
Vendosme
.
The
King
as
is
before
said
,
stoode
in
great
danger
,
to
be
either
murdered
or
else
deliuered
to
the
enemy
,
by
the
intelligence
which
the
Duke
d'
Mayne
had
with
some
traitours
which
were
of
his
counsell
in
the
Court
and
in
the
Citie
.
Now
by
this
blessed
reconsiliation
,
here
is
a
great
change
to
bée
séene
on
a
suddaine
;
for
by
this
,
the
King
is
put
out
of
feare
,
liueth
out
of
danger
of
the
rebels
,
is
fortified
by
ariuall
of
this
mighty
Prince
and
army
vnlooked
for
;
the
hearts
of
all
good
subiects
are
herewith
encouraged
,
and
the
conspiratours
are
terrified
:
for
the
Duke
of
Mayne
being
at
Vendosme
,
and
in
the
territory
there
abouts
,
with
a
mighty
army
of
traitors
,
had
committed
such
insolencies
vppon
the
people
of
their
owne
League
and
vnion
,
that
the
countrey
was
replenished
with
outcries
,
curses
,
and
imprecations
.
Feare
therfore
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
of
some
insurrection
of
the
people
of
the
countrey
,
constrained
him
first
to
place
part
of
his
army
in
garisons
,
in
the
townes
of
Beausse
,
Anjou
,
Mayne
,
and
Perche
,
to
make
hauock
of
all
that
he
left
behind
,
and
afterward
to
returne
to
Paris
.
The
Duke
d'
Mayne
hauing
so
deuided
his
army
,
with
one
part
of
the
same
,
giueth
to
himselfe
many
alarum
in
that
retire
to
Paris
.
It
is
said
before
,
how
about
the
beginning
of
Aprill
,
the
King
considering
the
reasonable
proffers
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
who
in
his
great
prosperity
,
and
when
he
might
haue
enlarged
his
authority
farre
and
wide
throughout
al
France
,
proffered
peace
and
ayd
vnto
the
King
,
to
his
great
disaduantage
:
at
length
necessitie
inforced
the
saide
King
to
conclude
a
truce
with
the
King
of
Nauarre
for
a
whole
year
,
beginning
at
the
3.
day
of
Aprill
1589.
and
ending
the
same
day
of
the
same
moneth
,
in
the
yeare
1590.
inclusiuely
.
The
conditions
of
the
said
truce
were
agre●d
vppon
,
and
promised
to
be
obserued
by
the
two
Kings
,
the
26.
of
Aprill
.
First
,
in
publication
of
the
same
truce
,
the
King
with
a
long
discourse
doth
protest
of
his
consiancy
in
the
Catholick
religion
,
and
opposeth
the
proofes
which
he
hath
shewed
from
his
youth
vp
,
as
well
in
his
priuat
profession
and
exercises
,
as
in
pursuing
the
contrary
religion
by
all
meanes
,
and
restablishing
the
said
romish
religion
,
in
places
where
it
had
béene
abolished
,
against
the
calumnies
,
false
reports
,
and
slaunders
of
the
Leaguers
.
On
the
contrarie
,
sheweth
how
his
enemies
haue
taken
the
pretence
of
religion
,
and
discharging
the
people
of
sundry
exactions
,
to
make
associations
to
strengthen
themselues
,
to
replenish
the
realme
with
tumults
and
confusions
:
whereby
they
haue
giuen
opportunity
to
the
heretickes
,
to
abolish
the
Catholik
religion
,
and
to
enlarge
theirs
,
and
they
themselues
haue
by
sundry
cruelties
and
extortions
,
oppressed
his
subiects
of
the
Catholick
religion
:
he
complaineth
that
the
Leaguers
hauing
attempted
against
his
person
,
and
proclaymed
an
open
war
against
him
and
his
authority
,
who
through
their
iniuries
,
haue
enforced
him
to
call
the
King
of
Nauarre
to
his
naturall
and
lawfull
defence
,
against
their
rebellions
and
treasons
.
Secondly
,
he
declareth
how
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
acknowledging
his
duty
toward
his
Maiesty
,
and
pittying
the
miserable
state
of
the
realme
,
subuerted
&
brought
to
a
lamentable
confusion
by
the
Leaguers
,
hath
instantly
required
peace
of
him
.
Whereupon
by
the
aduise
of
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
,
officers
of
the
Crowne
,
and
Lords
of
his
Counsell
,
he
hath
concluded
a
truce
;
and
ceasing
from
all
hostility
throughout
the
whole
tralme
,
therein
comprehending
the
County
of
Venisse
,
and
state
of
Auignon
,
belonging
to
the
Pope
,
the
said
truce
to
begin
the
third
day
of
Aprill
,
and
to
continue
a
whole
yeare
.
The
conditions
of
the
said
truce
are
as
followeth
.
First
,
that
the
King
of
Nauarre
shall
not
,
during
the
time
of
the
said
truce
,
employ
his
forces
within
,
nor
without
the
realme
,
but
for
his
seruice
,
and
at
his
commaundement
and
direction
.
Secondly
,
that
wheresoeuer
the
King
of
Nauarre
shall
come
,
he
shall
alter
,
change
,
nor
innouat
,
nor
interrupt
the
exercise
of
the
romish
religion
,
nor
shew
any
displeasure
to
the
Priests
,
nor
to
the
places
of
their
deuotions
.
Thirdly
,
that
whatsoeuer
place
,
Towne
,
Citie
,
Castell
or
Fortresse
,
he
shall
take
by
any
meane
whatsoeuer
,
immediatly
deliuer
the
same
to
the
Kings
pleasure
.
Last
of
all
,
the
King
graunteth
to
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
the
liberty
of
their
consciences
wheresoeuer
,
within
his
dominions
,
and
the
exercise
of
the
same
in
places
were
it
was
exercised
at
the
time
of
the
concluding
of
this
truce
:
also
that
they
all
shall
enioy
their
goods
wheresoeuer
,
so
that
likewise
they
shall
suffer
the
Catholikes
to
enioy
the
freedome
of
their
religion
and
goods
,
in
places
which
are
in
their
power
.
This
was
proclaymed
and
recorded
in
Parliament
the
thirtie
day
of
Aprill
at
Tours
the
day
of
theyr
interuiewe
.
About
the
same
time
in
like
manner
,
the
king
of
Nauarre
did
set
foorth
a
declaration
of
the
causes
of
these
truces
:
wherein
first
he
doth
protest
,
that
in
all
these
ciuill
warres
,
he
hath
armed
himselfe
and
his
friendes
against
his
will
,
nature
and
necessitie
en●orcing
him
so
to
doe
,
and
sheweth
that
his
warre
of
the
League
began
vnder
a
pretence
and
shadow
of
religion
,
but
in
very
deede
is
found
a
war
of
estate
.
Protesteth
that
his
great
desire
hath
beene
alwayes
to
doe
some
good
and
acceptable
seruice
to
the
king
.
Complayneth
of
the
malice
of
his
enemies
,
disguised
and
coloured
with
fauourable
pretences
to
ouerthrow
the
State
.
Commendeth
the
king
,
who
at
length
hath
with
a
good
iudgement
discerned
his
innocencie
from
their
malice
,
through
so
great
and
thick
mist
of
colours
and
calomnies
of
his
enemies
.
Secondly
,
he
sheweth
that
the
Leaguers
making
the
world
beleeue
to
warre
against
the
reformed
religion
,
whome
they
doe
cal
heretikes
,
neuer
went
to
seeke
them
out
where
they
were
,
but
abusing
of
the
kings
authoritie
and
power
,
which
they
had
●●il
in
hand
,
&
to
that
end
haue
by
the
said
forces
,
surprized
the
townes
and
fortresses
which
were
furthest
and
least
suspected
of
religion
.
Thirdly
,
he
sheweth
that
they
haue
not
vsed
their
preachers
and
Iesitites
to
conuert
the
pretended
hereticks
as
they
should
haue
done
,
but
in
all
places
where
they
haue
borne
the
sway
,
haue
made
them
serue
for
trompets
of
sedition
and
firebrands
,
to
sound
the
alarum
,
and
to
set
the
whole
Realme
on
a
fire
,
and
miserable
combustion
,
to
rayse
the
subiects
against
their
prince
,
to
seduce
them
from
the
obedience
of
their
magistrats
,
to
dispose
them
to
tumults
,
alteration
and
noueities
,
whereby
they
haue
procured
an
horrible
deformitie
in
the
Realme
,
a
generall
and
incredible
rebellion
,
by
the
which
they
haue
banished
all
pietie
and
iustice
out
of
all
Cities
and
places
which
are
vnder
their
tyranny
.
Fourthly
,
he
sheweth
the
causes
of
this
their
reconsiliation
and
interuiew
,
to
haue
been
no
respect
of
religion
at
all
:
But
that
he
for
his
parte
pitying
the
miserable
state
wherunto
the
enemies
had
reduced
the
realm
,
when
he
mought
haue
vsed
the
publike
calamities
of
the
saide
state
for
to
doe
well
and
assure
his
affayres
,
forgiuing
all
iniuries
and
discurtesies
receaued
vnto
the
realme
,
hath
offered
to
the
king
his
life
,
and
meanes
to
assist
him
to
restablish
his
authoritie
:
which
proffers
the
king
of
his
clementie
and
goodnes
accepted
.
And
vpon
that
acceptation
(
that
hee
might
the
better
haue
meanes
to
doo
him
good
seruice
)
the
sayd
King
bath
conciuded
a
generall
truce
throughout
all
his
Dominions
for
a
whole
yeare
,
including
therein
the
Countie
of
Venisse
and
state
of
Auignon
.
Last
of
all
,
hee
chargeth
and
commandeth
all
them
of
his
side
and
religion
,
to
keepe
the
conditions
of
this
truee
inuiolable
,
forbidding
them
to
enterprise
,
innouate
,
or
alter
any
thing
either
in
religion
or
policie
,
in
any
place
of
the
Kings
dominions
.
And
as
the
King
of
his
gracious
goodnes
had
giuen
libertie
to
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
to
enioy
the
freedome
of
their
consciences
&
goods
,
he
willeth
also
the
like
libertie
to
bee
giuen
to
the
Catholikes
,
who
are
in
the
Prouinces
,
Townes
or
Cities
,
holden
by
them
of
the
reformed
religion
,
so
long
as
this
truce
shall
endure
.
Among
all
other
Prouinces
,
which
through
rebellion
had
forsaken
the
Kings
obedience
,
Picardy
and
the
Ile
of
France
had
waded
most
déepely
in
that
rebellion
,
hauing
generally
reuolted
,
Calis
and
Boloigne
excepted
.
In
the
Ile
of
France
there
is
a
small
Towne
named
Seulis
,
in
the
way
bewéene
Champaigne
and
Paris
,
that
Towne
also
had
rebelled
and
ioyned
to
the
vnion
of
the
League
,
a
Towne
of
no
strength
,
neither
in
fortifications
nor
situation
.
About
the
beginning
of
Aprill
,
the
Lord
Thore
of
the
house
of
Mommorency
,
went
vp
and
downe
in
the
Towne
of
Seulis
,
conferring
with
the
good
and
faithfull
inhabitants
of
the
sayd
Towne
,
who
with
his
good
and
graue
reasons
reduced
them
to
the
Kings
obedience
.
About
the
beginning
of
May
,
the
sayd
Lord
Thore
within
the
space
of
three
dayes
,
made
a
choyse
and
muster
of
able
men
out
of
the
villages
of
the
Dutchy
of
Mommorency
,
so
that
as
well
of
his
companies
as
of
the
inhabitants
of
the
Towne
,
he
made
a
sufficient
number
of
resolute
men
to
the
number
of
two
thousand
,
able
to
stand
against
any
forces
that
should
seeke
to
assault
the
Towne
,
furnishing
the
same
aboundantly
with
victuall
and
munition
,
and
all
necessary
things
for
the
kéeping
and
defence
thereof
.
This
he
did
,
not
that
the
place
was
of
any
such
strength
,
but
reposing
his
trust
in
God
,
who
is
a
defender
of
a
iust
cause
,
and
in
the
courage
&
faithfulnes
of
the
inhabitants
and
souldiers
there
.
The
Parisiens
amazed
to
see
the
s●daine
reducing
of
the
sayd
Towne
to
the
Kings
obedience
,
did
all
their
diligence
to
put
out
that
fire
kindled
so
néere
them
.
The
Lord
of
Mayneuile
(
whom
wee
haue
sayd
the
Duke
de
Mayne
had
left
gouernour
of
Paris
)
in
great
hast
with
a
company
of
Parisiens
well
armed
,
came
to
besiege
the
sayd
Towne
of
Seulis
.
The
Duke
d'Aumale
with
a
braue
companie
of
horsemen
and
a
sort
of
footemen
,
arriued
incontinently
there
after
the
Lord
Mayneuile
;
so
that
on
a
sodaine
they
besieged
the
Towne
,
being
at
the
dash
to
the
number
of
foure
thousand
men
.
The
fourth
day
,
the
Parisiens
and
other
partakers
and
fellowes
of
the
vnion
,
came
posting
from
many
places
,
being
well
horsed
and
furnished
,
and
found
themselues
that
day
before
that
Towne
to
the
number
of
sixe
thousand
men
.
The
fift
day
they
sent
to
Paris
for
Ordinance
,
whereof
three
were
sent
them
,
to
wit
,
two
Canons
and
one
Culuerine
:
and
because
none
would
enterprise
to
conduct
the
sayd
Ordinance
,
this
way
was
deuised
.
In
the
alteration
which
was
made
in
the
Citie
in
Ianuary
last
,
they
had
appoynted
a
Captain
for
euery
warde
of
the
Citie
,
which
be
eightéen
,
which
by
turnes
should
haue
out
of
his
warde
twelue
hundred
men
,
to
march
to
the
Boys
of
Vicennes
nigh
Paris
,
to
keepe
that
Castle
from
surprizing
by
the
Kings
friends
.
Captaine
Aubret
his
regiment
was
appointed
that
day
to
that
charge
,
to
wit
,
to
conduct
the
Ordinance
,
to
whome
was
added
the
companie
of
Captaine
Compan
;
they
(
leauing
for
that
day
the
kéeping
of
the
Castle
Vicennes
,
their
baggage
,
apparell
,
and
prouision
of
victuall
,
which
was
gone
before
through
the
gate
S.
Anthony
)
went
through
S.
Martins
gate
,
where
the
Ordinance
was
gone
before
,
vnder
the
charge
of
one
Brigard
,
Procurator
of
the
Towne-house
.
They
ar●iued
with
these
three
p●eces
at
Seulis
the
sixt
day
of
May
in
the
euening
.
At
their
arriuing
they
saluted
the
Towne
with
a
peale
of
that
Ordinance
.
At
the
noyse
therof
,
they
of
the
Towne
on
a
sudden
came
to
the
Towne
walles
,
and
offered
to
make
as
great
a
breach
in
the
wall
as
they
would
demaund
,
and
so
to
ease
them
from
taking
so
much
paynes
as
to
vse
the
Canon
shot
.
The
Duke
d'Aumale
presently
sent
to
summon
them
to
yeeld
vnto
composition
:
they
within
promised
to
make
an
answere
the
morrowe
following
.
Vpon
this
answere
,
a
Post
of
the
Towne
went
to
Paris
to
bring
them
good
newes
,
which
encreased
greatly
by
the
way
,
as
the
manner
is
:
there
the
report
went
that
Seulis
had
proffered
thréescore
thousand
Crownes
,
some
multiplied
that
to
one
hundered
thousand
,
for
their
rau●some
.
The
7.
day
,
they
of
the
Towne
gaue
their
answere
both
by
portraiture
and
by
mouth
:
for
they
all
night
had
portrayed
on
a
cloath
the
Dukes
de
Mayn
&
Aumale
hanged
on
gibbets
,
&
the
Dutchesse
Montpensier
kneeling
at
the
feete
of
them
with
her
head
all
vncouered
,
weeping
and
wailing
and
tearing
her
haire
,
which
they
caused
to
be
set
on
the
morrow
(
being
the
7.
of
May
)
to
bee
spread
vpon
the
walles
,
the
people
crying
with
vile
and
reproachful
speaches
,
that
the
same
was
the
portraiture
of
the
composition
that
they
demaunded
.
Vpon
the
sight
of
this
picture
,
and
words
spoken
out
of
the
wall
:
they
sent
agayne
to
Paris
for
more
Ordinance
,
to
beat
the
Towne
to
dust
,
for
they
had
sworne
so
to
doo
.
The
Parisiens
made
excuse
,
that
they
lacked
Bullets
,
and
such
Pieces
as
they
demaunded
.
The
cause
of
this
excuse
was
not
lacke
of
will
to
do
so
much
mischiefe
as
the
other
intended
to
haue
done
:
but
for
feare
of
the
ielousies
betweene
the
Duke
de
Mayne
and
Aumale
:
for
the
Duke
Aumale
had
béen
greatly
,
and
oftentimes
desired
(
after
his
departure
from
thence
)
to
returne
to
Paris
,
which
he
denyed
to
doo
.
The
Parisiens
therefore
fearing
that
Aumale
hauing
such
forces
as
hee
had
at
Seulis
,
and
expected
dayly
from
the
Lord
Balagny
,
and
hauing
store
of
Ordinance
and
munition
,
either
might
turne
all
these
forces
agaynst
them
,
or
keepe
them
short
from
hauing
any
victuals
out
of
Picardie
,
or
to
make
a
third
faction
,
and
to
striue
with
the
Duke
de
Mayne
about
the
state
,
and
so
weaken
their
party
,
to
expose
them
to
be
a
pray
for
the
King
.
The
Duke
d'
Aumale
,
seeing
that
there
was
little
succour
to
bee
expected
from
Paris
,
sent
to
Peronne
,
where
he
had
sixe
pieces
of
Ordinance
,
and
out
of
Anjous
one
,
which
were
conducted
to
Seulis
by
the
Lord
Balagny
,
gouernour
of
Cambray
.
About
the
13.
day
of
May
they
of
Seulis
made
a
sally
out
of
the
Towne
with
a
hundered
horsemen
,
whereat
they
that
besieged
the
towne
were
so
amased
,
that
they
thought
best
to
flee
:
so
the
Parisiens
casting
away
their
armor
,
fled
,
and
hid
themselues
in
bushes
on
euery
side
.
Of
these
hundered
horsemen
,
fiftie
returned
into
the
towne
,
and
the
other
fifty
kept
the
field
,
for
to
ayde
any
that
might
come
to
succour
them
.
About
the
15.
of
May
,
the
Lord
Balagny
with
his
companies
of
Wallons
,
Cambresines
and
Picardines
,
came
and
ioyned
to
the
D.
Aumale
,
with
sixe
pieces
of
Ordinance
,
which
hee
had
taken
at
Peronne
and
Anjous
,
as
is
aforesayd
.
The
12.
day
of
May
,
they
began
to
batter
Seulis
,
with
ten
pieces
of
battery
,
and
within
a
while
hauing
made
a
great
breach
,
the
enemy
confusedly
gaue
the
assault
,
who
was
repulsed
with
some
losse
.
The
same
day
about
noone
,
word
came
to
the
enemy
that
the
Duke
of
Longueuille
,
accompanied
with
the
Lordes
of
Humieres
,
Bonniuet
,
la
Nowe
,
Giury
,
Mesuiller
,
and
Tour
,
and
other
nobles
of
Picardy
were
at
hand
to
the
number
of
a
thousand
horsemen
,
and
three
thousand
footmen
to
rescue
the
towne
of
Seulis
.
Whereupon
the
Lord
Balagny
pitched
in
campe
the
best
power
of
his
men
,
and
beeing
then
accompanied
with
the
Lords
of
Mainuile
,
of
Saisseual
,
Mezieres
,
and
Congy
,
with
others
,
approched
somewhat
neere
to
the
Duke
of
Longueuille
,
in
good
hope
to
discomfit
him
.
The
horsemen
of
Cambray
,
and
the
Wallons
also
first
charged
the
footmen
of
the
Duke
of
Longueuille
.
The
said
footmen
departed
themselues
in
the
middle
,
&
gaue
roome
for
the
ordinance
to
shoot
:
which
at
the
first
volye
made
a
great
flaughter
of
the
Cambresines
and
Wallons
,
who
lyking
not
that
play
,
recyred
backe
with
greater
hast
then
they
went
to
it
:
but
afterward
they
came
all
to
a
set
battaile
,
fought
stoutly
on
both
sydes
,
and
with
great
courage
:
but
the
Ordinance
of
the
Duke
of
Longueuille
made
still
so
great
spoite
of
the
enemy
,
that
conceauing
a
great
dread
they
began
to
wauer
,
neither
could
the
Duke
d'
Aumale
,
nor
the
Lord
Balagny
by
any
perswasions
encourage
them
,
nor
bring
them
to
good
order
agayne
:
so
the
confusion
and
terror
encreasing
,
the
whole
army
which
besieged
the
towne
,
fled
away
presently
.
The
Duke
of
Longueuille
his
power
,
with
the
power
which
was
in
the
Towne
,
issuing
forth
,
did
so
follow
the
chase
,
that
with
handy
blowes
they
killed
as
many
as
they
could
ouertake
.
There
remayned
slayne
of
the
rebels
vpon
the
place
betweene
fifteene
hundred
and
two
thousand
,
as
many
were
slaine
in
the
chase
,
besides
them
who
were
slayne
in
the
Villages
by
the
countrey
people
.
All
the
Ordinance
and
munition
of
warre
,
bagge
&
baggage
was
left
behind
.
The
Duke
d'
Aumale
had
a
blow
which
did
him
no
good
,
the
Lord
Balagny
had
an
other
which
did
him
no
great
hurt
:
both
of
them
fled
to
Paris
in
lesser
company
then
when
they
went
to
Seulis
.
The
Duke
d'
Aumale
the
19.
of
May
went
out
of
Paris
,
fearing
there
to
be
welome
,
and
mistrusting
the
snares
of
de
Mayne
,
mutiny
and
factions
of
the
Parisiens
,
he
retyred
to
Saint
Denis
.
Balagny
remayned
in
Paris
,
faining
there
that
hee
would
take
order
for
the
gathering
of
the
Souldiers
,
breathing
out
cruell
threatning
what
hee
would
doo
,
and
promising
to
the
Parisiens
,
that
a
new
supply
of
Wallons
would
come
out
of
the
low
Countrey
:
he
cheareth
the
people
of
Paris
,
who
were
smitten
with
the
dread
of
Iericho
.
The
selfe
same
day
,
the
rebels
of
Rion
in
Auuergne
,
had
an
ouerthrow
no
lesse
then
this
,
but
the
particularityes
are
not
knowen
vnto
me
for
lacke
of
instructions
.
We
haue
inserted
by
digression
the
iudgements
which
God
hath
executed
vpon
the
rebels
,
before
Seulis
.
First
,
how
they
were
conuicted
of
treason
and
felony
vpon
the
walles
of
Seulis
,
and
there
their
cheefest
Captains
hanged
.
Neither
was
that
a
play
of
boies
,
but
the
worke
of
God
,
which
by
that
fearefull
picture
would
haue
admonished
both
the
headlings
and
vnderlinges
of
that
rebellion
,
of
their
offence
,
of
his
iudgements
executed
vppon
rebels
in
all
ages
,
and
put
them
in
remembrance
of
their
duty
.
Secondly
,
wee
haue
seene
a
blow
geuen
of
God
)
vnto
such
vnfaithfull
Traitors
,
despisers
of
Gods
Ordinance
)
in
earnest
of
heauier
plagues
,
if
through
repentance
they
do
not
returne
to
their
dutifull
obedience
.
Now
wee
will
returne
to
shew
the
effectes
of
the
meeting
,
and
interuiew
of
the
two
Kinges
at
Tours
the
30.
of
Aprill
.
It
is
sayd
,
how
the
Duke
de
Mayne
tooke
a
fright
as
soon
as
he
heard
of
this
interuiew
,
returned
to
Vendosme
,
where
soiorning
a
few
dayes
,
hee
ordered
his
army
,
placed
part
of
them
in
garrisons
in
diuers
townes
and
holdes
,
as
is
said
.
It
is
said
also
,
how
he
had
sent
to
the
Duke
Aumale
,
to
send
him
some
supply
of
horsemen
out
of
Picardy
,
that
he
might
be
the
better
able
to
geue
the
blow
so
long
intended
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
taking
for
some
dayes
counsell
with
the
King
,
about
the
publike
affaires
,
made
some
light
roads
in
the
Countrey
about
which
was
leagued
,
expecting
to
haue
al
his
forces
in
a
readines
to
do
some
exploit
.
At
length
the
said
King
of
Nauarre
vnderstanding
how
that
the
Duke
de
Mayne
fled
with
parte
of
his
army
:
about
the
thirteenth
day
of
May
followed
him
so
neere
vppon
the
heeles
,
that
he
put
all
straglers
which
were
left
behind
to
the
sword
,
and
did
so
scoure
the
countrey
of
Beausse
,
that
not
one
of
the
enemyes
durst
shew
themselues
abroad
out
of
their
holdes
.
Whilest
the
King
expected
certayne
regiments
of
Suissers
,
and
other
forces
,
which
did
dayly
prepare
to
come
to
hi●
,
th●
King
of
Nauarre
soiorning
in
Beausse
,
about
Boysgency
,
had
sent
the
Lord
Lorges
to
scoure
the
countrey
toward
Chasteaudune
and
Bonaual
,
and
retyred
to
his
house
of
Lorges
nigh
Marchesnoyre
.
The
Duke
d'
Aumale
had
sent
the
Lord
Saueinze
with
some
companies
of
Picardy
,
but
specially
the
Lords
of
Brosses
,
with
sixe
or
seuen
score
gentlemen
,
al
the
choise
of
the
Nobility
in
Picardy
,
that
were
fauouring
that
side
,
and
soiorned
at
Chartres
.
This
Saueinze
tooke
with
him
his
companies
of
Picardy
,
and
Arcleinuile
:
for
the
Duke
de
Mayne
gouernour
at
Chartres
,
accompanied
with
fifty
horses
,
intending
to
haue
surprised
the
Lord
Lorges
,
Arcleinuile
went
before
to
view
the
countrey
,
and
to
know
who
stirred
in
the
fieldes
.
The
18.
of
May
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
sent
the
Lord
Chastilion
,
accompani●d
with
the
Lords
Fouqueroles
,
Charboniere
,
Harambure
,
Mony
,
Resny
,
Saint
Sere
,
Fresillon
,
and
Chambalame
,
and
other
gentlemen
to
make
warre
with
two
hundred
horsemen
,
and
as
many
harquebuziers
,
and
by
Boysgency
vnderstood
that
these
troupes
of
Picary
,
sent
by
the
Duke
d'
Aumale
,
came
that
way
to
haue
met
the
Lord
Lorg●s
:
the
Lord
Chastilion
therefore
with
his
companies
directed
his
way
toward
Bonaual
,
and
tooke
with
him
the
Lord
Fonquerantes
,
with
twenty
of
his
gentlemen
for
scoute
,
they
met
Arcleinuile
with
fifty
horses
with
him
.
The
Lord
Chastilion
maketh
towards
him
to
charge
him
,
and
so
vsed
the
matter
that
they
killed
sixe
men
of
the
enemy
.
Arcleinuile
hauing
no
great
lyking
of
that
play
,
retired
and
gaue
the
alarum
to
the
rest
of
the
troupes
,
a
quarter
of
a
mile
comming
orderly
vnder
the
leading
of
Saueinze
:
he
had
30.
Harquebuziers
of
the
Lord
Forceuille
,
and
many
other
Gentlemen
of
name
,
making
in
all
the
number
of
sixe
hundred
men
.
The
Lord
Chastilion
changed
his
pace
with
a
trot
,
for
to
entertaine
them
.
Charboniere
and
Harambure
,
with
their
companies
of
light
horsemen
were
on
his
left
wing
on
the
other
side
.
Saueuze
setting
forth
before
his
Harquebuziers
,
set
his
company
of
Launciers
in
rankes
,
and
commeth
a
great
pace
without
breaking
ranke
for
the
space
of
a
quarter
of
a
mile
.
The
Trompets
sound
the
charge
on
both
sides
.
The
Lord
Chastilion
casteth
about
a
little
to
stay
for
his
Harquebuziers
,
he
deuideth
his
horsmen
into
two
companies
,
and
hauing
placed
his
footmen
,
goeth
to
the
skirmish
.
Saueuze
commeth
forth
very
brauely
and
couragiously
,
galloping
for
thirty
paces
,
his
Harquebuziers
on
horsebacke
gaue
the
onset
neere
ynough
.
The
Lord
Chastilion
his
footmen
receaued
them
,
who
after
the
first
Harquebuziers
were
discharged
,
euen
during
the
fight
rushed
in
among
the
horsmen
,
killed
many
horses
with
their
swords
:
of
the
Lord
Chastilion
his
men
were
slayne
one
that
had
beene
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
his
guardes
,
and
two
souldiers
of
the
garrison
of
Boysgency
and
no
more
.
Saueuze
,
who
on
a
sudden
had
bent
him selfe
against
the
light
horsemen
,
charged
so
furiously
the
Lord
Chastilion
,
that
the
first
rankes
were
broken
,
which
hee
vnhorsed
and
layed
along
,
and
eight
or
ten
of
his
gentlemen
incurred
the
like
misfortune
,
among
whom
was
the
Lord
Mony
,
Rosny
,
Saint
Sere
,
Freslon
,
Chamberlan
,
and
among
them
three
were
hurt
with
Launces
&
twenty
or
thirty
of
their
horses
slaine
.
The
Brosses
set
vppon
the
rereward
of
the
Lord
Chastilion
which
were
greatly
distressed
.
At
length
the
Lord
Chastilion
,
and
others
that
were
ouerthrowen
,
recouered
themselues
,
and
fell
a
fighting
with
their
swordes
on
foot
,
and
he
aduaunced
so
far
that
he
was
hurt
in
the
face
.
In
the
meane
while
the
Lords
Harambure
,
Charboniere
,
and
Fonquerules
with
their
companies
,
set
vpon
Saueuze
and
his
troupes
so
furiously
,
that
they
entred
and
brake
a
ray
,
put
the
enemies
to
flight
in
such
sort
,
that
they
could
not
gather
together
agayne
.
There
were
slayne
some
of
their
Captayns
,
all
the
gentlemen
of
Picardy
,
and
aboue
threescore
in
the
flight
,
so
that
there
were
aboue
two
hundered
of
the
enemies
slayne
:
but
specially
all
the
Harquebuziers
,
two
cornets
were
taken
,
and
the
bearers
slayne
,
forty
Gentlemen
were
taken
,
and
among
them
Saueuze
and
Forceuile
:
Many
of
account
were
hurt
.
The
Lord
Chastilion
lost
but
thrée
men
,
as
is
aforesayd
:
this
execution
was
done
nigh
Bonaual
about
foure
a
clocke
in
the
after
noone
.
Here
(
Christian
Reader
)
may
wee
see
the
great
goodnes
and
mercy
of
God
,
which
calleth
sinners
and
transgressors
to
repentance
,
sending
them
messengers
and
tokens
of
his
wrath
,
&
denouncing
them
assured
destruction
:
for
first
at
Seulis
the
Lord
represented
vnto
the
heads
of
the
league
.
the
greatnes
of
their
trespasse
by
the
painted
punishment
deserued
.
Secondly
,
the
Lord
prospered
the
Kings
armies
with
three
noble
victoryes
in
two
dayes
,
in
the
sig●t
in
a
maner
and
hearing
of
three
great
and
mighty
rebeiled
citiyes
,
to
wit
,
at
Seulis
,
nigh
Paris
,
and
at
Rions
in
Auuergne
,
and
at
Bonaual
,
not
far
from
Orleans
.
Furthermore
the
Lord
hath
executed
yet
most
terrible
iudgements
since
,
because
they
despysed
these
gracious
war●●●gs
,
by
consuming
them
with
a
long
and
continuall
disease
,
as
if
it
were
with
a
phisike
,
carrying
with
them
the
worme
of
the
conscience
,
oppress●d
with
famin
,
pestilence
,
sword
,
and
with
intollerable
bondage
vnder
the
Leaguers
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
after
this
ouerthrow
of
Saueinze
and
his
companies
nigh
Bonaual
,
about
the
22.
of
May
being
at
Boysgency
vpon
Loyre
veneath
Orleans
fiue
leagues
,
writeth
a
louing
letter
to
the
rebels
of
Orleans
,
to
proue
what
reason
and
fayre
offers
might
do
with
them
,
wherein
he
sheweth
to
them
.
First
,
that
he
hath
foreseene
and
forewarned
France
of
the
euils
which
this
last
ciuill
Warres
would
bring
,
and
protesteth
of
the
dislyking
of
it
at
all
times
.
And
although
his
protestations
and
warnings
haue
béen
little
regarded
,
notwithstanding
the
iniuries
which
he
hath
receaued
,
yet
wil
he
not
fayle
in
his
duty
toward
his
countrey
,
but
will
séeke
the
meanes
to
cure
her
disease
,
or
die
wi●h
it
both
in
generall
,
and
particular
.
Secondly
,
aduiseth
them
to
consider
the
causes
of
their
rebellion
to
bee
in
themselues
,
and
not
in
other
men
:
for
it
cannot
be
for
any
religion
,
or
any
violence
,
or
necessitie
which
hath
enforced
them
thereunto
;
but
a
wicked
and
rash
minde
,
which
maketh
them
pretend
a
feare
of
some
euill
that
may
come
hereafter
:
and
so
doing
they
make
themselues
vnfortunate
,
and
cast
themselues
in
a
miserable
state
.
And
in
preuenting
a
fault
that
may
bée
hereafter
,
they
doo
commit
a
manifest
and
heynous
crime
:
in
going
about
to
stop
an
euill
,
which
they
doo
imagine
to
see
a
farre
of
,
they
doo
procure
to
themselues
innumerable
euils
:
to
assure
a
libertie
to
their
children
,
which
no
man
will
hinder
,
they
doo
throwe
themselues
into
a
present
bondage
:
To
make
sure
(
as
they
say
)
their
state
and
goods
,
they
yéeld
themselues
to
be
spoyled
and
robbed
.
Put
them
in
remembrance
of
the
calamities
which
will
accompanie
their
rebellion
and
their
obstinacie
in
the
same
,
as
that
they
doo
drawe
a
cruell
warre
to
their
gates
,
whereby
they
shall
be
continually
in
feare
and
alarume
;
by
it
they
shall
haue
need
continually
of
an
armie
to
gard
them
;
by
it
they
shall
see
their
houses
,
their
fieldes
,
their
vines
set
on
a
fire
,
their
wiues
and
children
spoyled
,
their
traffique
stopped
,
their
husbandrie
wasted
:
and
all
this
they
are
like
to
suffer
for
going
about
to
reuenge
another
mans
naughtie
quarrell
,
and
for
to
make
their
backes
to
be
footsteps
for
other
men
to
get
vp
vnto
the
scaffold
of
their
ambition
:
which
if
it
doth
fall
(
as
it
cannot
stand
)
it
will
quaile
,
stiffle
and
vndo
them
.
Thirdly
,
admonisheth
them
to
call
to
remembrance
the
fidelitie
and
loyaltie
of
their
ancestors
to
Charles
the
7.
whom
they
defended
against
England
and
the
most
part
of
France
,
which
had
conspired
against
him
,
and
exhorteth
them
also
to
remember
their
oath
naturally
giuen
,
to
keepe
their
fidelitie
,
loyaltie
and
duetie
inuiolable
to
their
naturally
Prince
.
Last
of
all
,
hee
assureth
them
of
the
Kings
clemencie
and
gracious
fauour
,
and
proffereth
them
his
meanes
to
further
the
same
,
if
they
will
returne
vnder
his
obedience
.
Afterward
the
King
of
Nauarre
scoured
all
the
countrey
of
Beausse
,
hauing
enforced
the
rebels
to
keepe
in
their
Holds
.
At
length
the
King
hauing
receaued
certaine
regiments
of
Swissers
,
and
encouraged
with
these
good
beginnings
against
the
rebels
,
(
knowing
the
God
of
battailes
to
be
of
his
side
)
in
the
latter
ende
of
Iune
gatheres
all
his
forces
together
,
and
came
in
person
to
his
Campe
▪
Helpe
commeth
to
him
from
all
parts
of
the
Realme
,
his
armie
encreaseth
daily
in
number
,
fame
and
power
.
The
state
of
the
King
thus
suddenly
,
many
Cities
begin
to
entreate
vpon
peace
.
Thus
the
King
hauing
recouered
part
of
his
authoritie
,
and
in
good
hope
to
recouer
the
whole
,
and
more
then
euer
he
had
,
by
refusing
the
counsell
of
strangers
,
and
following
the
good
,
wise
,
sage
,
and
discreet
counsell
of
the
Princes
of
his
bloud
,
and
other
his
noble
and
faithfull
counsellers
,
subiects
and
friends
;
he
marcheth
directly
toward
Paris
to
begin
the
punishment
,
where
this
vnthankfulnes
,
treacherie
and
rebellion
had
begun
.
He
taketh
Pontoys
,
S.
Clow
,
seazeth
vppon
Poissy
,
S.
Germayne
,
Charanton
,
and
other
Townes
round
about
Paris
.
Meloune
and
Corbeil
he
had
fortified
and
holden
euer
since
the
beginning
of
the
rebellion
.
The
Princes
of
Germany
and
Italy
sent
Ambassadours
vnto
him
,
doo
wish
him
well
,
doo
proffer
him
money
and
men
to
represse
that
barbarous
treacherie
of
his
enemies
.
Some
of
the
first
conspirators
also
through
dispayre
,
flee
vnto
his
mercie
.
Finally
,
all
things
now
fall
contrary
to
their
expectation
and
traiterous
desires
,
without
any
hope
to
looke
any
more
(
so
long
as
the
King
liueth
)
for
any
condition
of
agreement
or
suretie
of
life
.
To
be
short
,
the
case
is
altered
.
For
the
King
leading
his
power
nigh
Paris
,
to
compasse
it
round
about
,
and
hauing
all
the
Townes
about
,
beginneth
so
to
distresse
it
,
that
either
none
or
small
store
of
victuals
could
be
brought
into
the
Citie
.
The
conspirators
begin
to
tremble
at
this
newe
and
sudden
chaunge
:
therefore
the
heads
of
the
traitors
seeing
themselues
so
hardly
beset
,
doo
enter
into
counsell
to
determine
vppon
the
extremitie
of
their
affayres
.
One
among
the
rest
declared
the
daunger
wherein
they
liued
;
he
shewed
that
the
mindes
of
the
Nobilitie
were
mutable
and
inconstant
,
fawning
alwayes
on
Fortunes
side
.
He
shewed
also
that
the
fearefull
Cities
could
not
be
kept
faithfull
vnto
them
,
and
that
vppon
the
sight
of
any
imminent
danger
,
they
would
be
ready
to
reuolt
agayne
to
the
King
.
Also
hee
discoursed
how
the
Cleargie
were
couetous
,
and
neuer
gaue
but
very
little
of
their
owne
to
their
Kings
,
and
therefore
there
was
small
hope
that
they
would
giue
to
them
who
might
but
intreat
for
it
.
And
thus
stood
their
case
at
home
.
From
abroade
(
sayd
he
)
lesse
hope
was
to
bee
looked
for
:
for
the
Spanyard
was
olde
and
carefull
for
the
quietnes
of
his
owne
familie
,
vnto
whom
it
was
more
securitie
that
France
should
bee
troubled
,
then
vsurped
by
any
other
then
himselfe
.
The
Italian
Princes
are
circumspect
and
wise
.
The
Germanes
are
couetous
and
misers
.
The
Pope
is
subtill
,
craftie
and
inconstant
,
gréedie
for
his
owne
gayne
,
and
turning
with
euery
blast
of
fortune
:
therefore
he
concluded
,
that
there
was
none
other
remedie
remayning
for
them
but
to
dye
or
runne
away
,
except
one
thing
could
bee
brought
to
passe
,
to
wit
,
the
death
of
the
King
,
which
(
if
they
would
auoyde
their
assured
vndoing
)
was
to
be
laboured
by
all
meanes
possible
,
and
that
there
was
no
other
remedie
for
redresse
of
their
distressed
estate
.
In
this
counsell
sat
the
Duke
de
Mayne
(
as
a
King
in
hope
)
Aumale
,
Nemours
,
the
treacherous
Bishop
of
Lions
,
whom
the
King
a
little
before
had
pardoned
and
set
at
libertie
,
the
Lords
Rosne
,
Boysdaulphin
,
Brissak
,
Sagonne
,
the
47.
chosen
for
the
counsell
of
the
Citie
,
as
aboue
sayd
,
the
seuentéene
Colonels
appoynted
ouer
the
eightéene
wardes
of
the
Citie
.
All
this
blessed
company
hauing
heard
the
discourse
aboue
sayd
,
and
séeing
with
their
eyes
vengeance
to
be
at
the
doore
,
concluded
the
condemnation
and
execution
of
the
King
speedily
to
bee
dispatched
and
murthered
,
but
the
meanes
are
found
very
difficult
to
bring
such
a
famous
act
to
passe
.
Now
therefore
they
must
search
out
some
way
to
bring
such
a
bold
and
daungerous
enterprise
to
possibilitie
:
he
that
shall
happily
vndertake
that
feate
,
ought
to
bee
willing
,
bold
,
sturdie
and
quicke
handed
,
and
a
man
so
qualified
,
that
without
any
suspition
may
haue
a
speedie
and
sure
accesse
to
the
Kings
person
.
Many
offered
themselues
to
be
the
executioners
of
that
vilanous
act
.
But
it
was
considered
that
they
could
not
passe
through
so
many
gards
and
doores
without
suspition
,
which
if
they
should
bee
taken
,
by
torments
they
would
be
made
coufesse
the
matter
,
and
that
would
be
a
ca●eat
to
him
to
looke
more
diligently
to
himselfe
,
which
would
bring
the
matter
to
impossibilitie
.
Many
are
solicited
thereunto
by
great
and
fayre
promises
,
and
lacked
no
good
will
,
but
onely
courage
.
But
aduising
themselues
of
the
Kings
more
then
supersticious
heart
,
concluded
to
make
choyse
of
some
saucie
desperat
wretch
,
who
couered
with
the
cloake
of
hypocrisie
,
might
pearce
through
all
the
gardes
of
the
Kings
house
without
any
suspition
or
examination
.
To
spie
out
such
a
one
as
would
vndertake
to
atchieue
such
a
desperate
parricide
,
was
committed
specially
to
one
Pichnard
an
incestuous
&
most
vilanous
person
.
This
Pichnard
therefore
to
giue
some
good
grace
to
this
tragedie
,
brought
in
a
Frier
to
play
the
diuels
part
,
&
such
a
one
as
might
at
all
times
assure
himselfe
of
free
accesse
.
And
for
as
much
as
among
all
other
sects
of
idolatrous
Friers
,
the
Dominicans
were
most
welcome
to
the
King
,
he
made
his
choyse
of
one
of
that
order
for
the
determined
execution
,
as
shall
hereafter
be
declared
.
But
we
will
by
a
digression
shewe
the
holines
of
that
order
of
Dominican
Friers
and
others
,
that
it
may
appeare
that
it
is
not
newe
nor
contrary
vnto
Frierie
and
Monkerie
to
bee
hold
,
readie
and
strong
to
commit
all
vilanie
.
All
about
one
time
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
of
hell
(
by
a
iust
iudgement
of
God
to
reuenge
the
vnthankfulnes
and
idolatries
of
the
world
,
and
to
fill
the
measure
of
iniquitie
of
the
spirituall
Sodome
by
Antichrist
)
there
issued
two
frogges
with
lying
spirits
to
seduce
vtterly
the
world
,
to
wit
,
Francis
in
Italy
,
and
Dominick
in
Spayne
,
two
misbegotten
monsters
in
all
respects
one
like
to
another
,
saue
onely
in
their
haire
and
king
of
francie
.
These
two
seducers
like
in
hypocrisie
,
ignorance
,
superstition
,
idolatrie
and
rage
,
were
possessed
with
diuers
spirits
of
francie
.
For
Francis
was
a
franticke
sot
,
ignorance
it selfe
,
made
onely
to
make
the
world
laugh
with
his
follies
,
and
yet
by
his
follies
(
such
was
that
accursed
age
)
he
gat
himselfe
a
great
fame
and
reputation
of
holinesse
,
and
drewe
after
him
an
infinite
number
of
disciples
of
the
like
humour
to
his
.
Dominick
in
Spayne
was
of
a
hotter
francie
,
so
that
it
may
bee
sayd
of
him
as
of
Caligula
,
vrceus
conflatus
ex
luto
&
sanguine
,
immanitate
oppletus
.
For
his
owne
Friers
doo
write
of
him
,
that
whilest
he
was
in
his
mothers
wombe
,
she
dreamed
that
she
was
deliuered
of
a
Dogge
that
held
a
burning
Torch
,
wherewith
he
kindled
a
fire
in
the
world
and
set
it
to
combustion
.
What
this
mad
Dogge
did
in
France
,
the
horible
murthers
which
he
caused
to
be
committed
vpon
the
Albigeoys
,
who
(
after
the
cruell
conflicts
of
the
Waldenses
with
Antichrist
)
had
restored
the
Gospell
in
Guien
,
Gascoyne
and
Languedock
,
but
specially
in
the
territorie
of
the
Citie
Alby
,
as
also
the
raging
follies
which
was
committed
at
Tholouse
were
incredible
to
report
,
except
his
owne
disciples
had
written
them
in
his
legend
.
His
disciples
after
him
haue
shewed
no
lesse
furie
and
rage
in
diuers
respects
,
but
specially
vppon
the
most
noble
Emperour
Henry
the
7.
of
the
noble
house
of
Bauierne
,
who
did
poyson
him
with
the
powder
of
beaten
Diamonds
mingled
in
his
challice
,
when
they
did
minister
to
him
such
a
communion
as
they
had
deuised
of
their
owne
.
For
that
cause
onely
that
the
good
Emperour
wished
,
&
had
some
speaches
about
the
reforming
of
the
Church
.
But
the
accursed
rage
of
the
Inquisition
(
which
doth
consist
most
of
Dominican
Fryers
)
hath
so
farre
surpassed
all
the
tyrants
that
euer
were
,
that
O
yee
Busiris
,
Perillus
,
Phalaris
,
Nero
,
Caligula
,
Domitian
,
Heliogabalus
,
and
thou
vnnaturall
house
of
Otheman
,
and
yee
that
are
famous
for
any
notorious
wickednes
,
reioyce
,
for
your
infamy
is
iustified
by
the
raging
cruelty
of
these
Atheistes
,
Sorcerers
,
Negromancers
,
Idolaters
,
Enchaunters
and
Parricides
,
the
accursed
Dominican
Fryers
,
and
the
whole
rabble
of
Friery
and
Monkery
,
against
the
Church
and
Christian
Princes
.
I
leaue
off
the
hipocrisy
,
enchauntments
and
sorceries
,
which
these
companions
played
at
Berna
and
Orleans
:
no
maruaile
therefore
if
wee
heare
neuer
a
pleasant
tale
,
but
of
the
deedes
of
Friers
:
wee
neuer
laugh
but
at
theyr
follies
;
we
neuer
wonder
but
at
their
impudency
;
we
are
neuer
astonished
but
at
their
furie
;
we
neuer
tremble
but
at
their
rage
;
we
neuer
see
a
mery
play
,
but
a
Frier
playeth
the
Deuils
part
.
Pichnard
therefore
considering
all
things
,
as
is
aforesaid
,
thought
good
to
pick
out
such
a
one
as
was
brought
vp
in
Dominiks
schoole
,
well
practised
and
exercised
in
the
affaiers
of
their
order
.
Whereuppon
he
solicited
one
Iames
Clement
,
another
S.
Dominicke
in
all
respects
,
in
ignorance
exceeding
,
so
that
he
knew
no
more
then
his
Portiforia
,
such
a
one
as
for
his
lewdnes
,
and
for
beeing
taken
often
tymes
in
stewes
and
whorehouses
,
had
béen
by
the
order
of
their
discipline
diuersly
punished
.
This
Frier
Iames
was
in
great
fauour
before
with
the
lady
Montpencier
,
sister
to
the
late
Duke
of
Guyze
,
being
her
confessor
,
not
for
any
good
quallity
in
him
,
but
because
hee
was
a
lusty
sturdy
ghostly
father
among
Ladies
of
her
religion
,
&
could
giue
her
such
good
counsell
as
could
please
her
well
.
Pichnard
perceaued
this
companion
to
bee
a
fit
instrument
to
execute
their
damnable
and
deuilish
sentence
,
made
motion
of
the
matter
to
him
.
The
Frier
,
although
very
desirous
of
the
Kings
death
,
yet
willing
that
it
should
be
done
rather
by
another
then
by
himselfe
,
feared
to
thrust
himselfe
into
that
assured
danger
of
a
present
death
,
was
vnwilling
to
heare
any
more
of
that
.
Fryer
Iames
is
called
in
.
There
were
the
Dukes
de
Mayne
,
Aumale
,
Nemours
,
the
Lordes
Rosne
,
Sagonne
,
Brissak
,
Boysdaulphin
,
Villeroy
,
and
such
good
Catholikes
,
and
to
fill
the
messe
there
was
Pagarola
,
Fryer
Sixtus
his
Chaplaine
,
a
very
louing
Priest
,
and
one
that
can
write
very
louing
letters
to
the
Curtisans
of
Rome
,
to
giue
them
such
spirituall
counsell
as
he
can
skill
.
They
had
(
poore
silly
Frier
)
Iames
Clement
vnder
benedicite
:
there
they
shewed
to
this
accursed
parricide
what
a
good
deed
he
might
doo
to
deliuer
holy
Church
from
the
tiranny
of
Henry
the
third
,
who
was
become
an
heretike
,
and
that
with
one
blow
hee
might
procure
peace
to
the
whole
realme
,
and
a
blessed
quietnes
to
the
holy
Church
.
They
shewed
vnto
him
,
how
his
order
had
done
many
times
such
good
seruice
to
holy
Church
,
as
in
ridding
away
the
Emperour
Henry
the
7.
who
intended
to
persecute
holy
Church
.
They
let
him
vnderstand
,
how
among
all
other
order
of
Friers
,
his
had
deserued
the
greatest
praise
in
spilling
daily
the
bloud
of
heretikes
as
water
in
the
townes
,
and
citties
of
Spaine
,
and
Jtaly
,
and
all
for
the
honor
of
God
and
exaltation
of
holy
Church
.
But
this
pinch
would
be
the
noblest
act
that
euer
was
done
by
any
man
:
the
rememberance
thereof
should
remaine
for
euer
,
and
his
name
should
be
made
immortall
thereby
,
and
if
he
should
die
,
he
should
dye
a
glorious
Martir
,
as
Thomas
Becket
did
in
England
.
Afterwad
he
was
brought
to
the
Ladies
,
catholike
and
chast
women
,
the
Duchesses
of
Montpencier
,
Guyze
,
Aumale
,
Nemours
,
Foyeuse
,
the
mother
and
the
holy
Virgin
the
Ladie
Saint
Beufue
,
who
as
a
speciall
fauour
had
bestowed
the
pockes
of
late
vpon
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
and
beside
diuers
of
the
principall
leaguers
in
the
time
of
her
Virginitie
.
This
Lady
is
of
such
holynes
,
that
shee
is
neither
a
maide
,
nor
wife
,
nor
widow
:
in
this
company
were
Thais
,
Lais
and
Bacchis
of
Corinthus
,
all
holy
Catholike
women
.
They
began
to
shriue
the
Frier
,
if
they
were
men
,
or
if
they
could
be
so
transformed
into
men
,
that
they
might
haue
accesse
to
the
tirant
,
they
could
finde
in
their
harts
to
stabbe
him
:
that
is
a
speciall
point
of
honor
which
they
do
proffer
him
to
doo
such
a
famous
deed
.
It
is
hereditarie
to
his
order
to
exalt
the
Church
,
and
to
deliuer
it
,
hee
is
a
man
endued
with
strength
,
they
haue
béen
his
good
Ladies
,
they
haue
fauoured
him
greatly
and
pleasured
him
in
any
thing
that
euer
he
requested
.
What
,
will
hee
not
do
so
much
at
their
request
:
they
must
die
all
,
and
all
the
citie
of
Paris
;
what
a
good
deede
it
is
to
saue
the
liues
of
Princesses
,
Ladies
,
good
Citizens
,
deuout
Priests
and
religious
men
of
so
many
innocents
,
whose
death
the
tirant
had
sworne
,
with
the
razing
of
the
cittie
.
If
he
refuseth
to
do
that
good
deede
,
they
thinke
him
not
to
be
that
man
that
they
tooke
him
for
.
They
shewed
him
how
easy
it
was
to
performe
it
:
for
there
were
many
Leaguers
,
and
their
partakers
in
his
counsell
,
in
his
court
,
in
his
chamber
,
in
his
campe
,
in
his
gardes
,
who
would
assist
him
:
and
if
any
danger
should
stirre
,
they
would
defende
him
and
rescue
him
,
and
that
none
would
bee
so
hardie
,
as
to
proffer
him
a
blowe
:
for
else
Frier
Pagarola
would
fome
like
a
boare
and
thunder
like
a
deuill
against
them
.
What
and
if
it
should
happen
,
that
he
should
die
for
holy
Church
,
then
he
should
be
happie
to
deserue
the
name
of
Martir
,
&
that
his
brother
Frier
Sixtus
would
make
him
a
Sain●t
.
But
if
hee
returne
safe
(
as
hee
shall
no
doubt
)
God
forbid
else
)
hee
shall
be
well
rewarded
in
money
,
hee
shall
haue
a
Bishopricke
for
his
paines
:
Frier
Paugarola
will
procure
Frier
Sixtus
to
make
him
a
Cardinall
,
for
a
Frier
will
doo
for
a
Frier
,
and
who
knowes
not
that
by
these
meanes
hee
may
be
made
Pope
,
after
Frier
Sixtus
is
weary
of
his
roome
.
To
bee
short
,
if
hee
will
not
do
it
,
he
shall
see
with
his
eies
his
good
Ladies
,
all
his
order
,
all
the
good
Catholikes
of
the
whole
citty
of
Paris
put
to
the
sword
,
the
cittie
razed
(
for
the
tirant
hath
sworne
both
he
shall
die
himselfe
an
assured
death
ere
it
bee
long
)
the
holy
Masse
,
the
holy
Saints
,
Images
and
relikes
,
the
Churches
shall
all
be
destroyed
,
and
the
heretikes
shall
haue
all
thinges
:
all
these
mischiefes
cannot
be
auoyded
but
by
his
death
.
By
these
perswasions
,
the
accursed
Fryer
(
otherwise
ready
ynough
to
all
mischiefe
)
is
induced
to
commit
one
of
the
most
villanous
parts
which
euer
was
committed
in
France
.
So
Sathan
hauing
possessed
his
hart
,
the
Fryer
perswadeth
himselfe
,
that
an
Angell
hath
appeared
vnto
him
,
and
commaunded
him
to
kill
the
King
:
he
opened
this
to
another
Fryer
which
was
greatly
esteemed
in
Paris
,
by
reason
of
a
good
opinion
of
great
holines
which
the
people
had
of
him
.
The
other
Fryer
doth
encourage
him
,
promiseth
him
,
that
by
doing
such
a
holy
deed
,
he
shall
deliuer
the
Church
,
and
set
the
whole
realme
at
quiet
,
banish
warre
,
and
restore
a
most
assured
and
perpetuall
peace
,
as
Iudith
did
deliuer
Betulia
by
the
death
of
Holofern●s
.
Behold
(
Christian
reader
)
the
King
condemned
to
dye
,
the
executioner
to
commit
the
parricide
sought
out
by
Pichenard
,
perswaded
by
the
heads
of
the
League
,
and
some
Ladies
belonging
to
them
,
deluded
by
Sathan
,
confirmed
in
this
delusion
by
another
Frier
as
good
as
himselfe
,
with
assured
promise
of
a
most
sure
and
constant
peace
.
Frier
Clement
desireth
to
knowe
how
he
may
doo
it
surely
and
safely
.
The
Leaguers
therefore
enter
into
deliberation
about
three
things
,
to
wit
,
the
accesse
to
the
Kings
person
,
the
stroke
and
secrecie
.
As
for
the
first
poynt
to
conuey
him
to
the
Kings
person
,
they
considered
his
coate
,
which
for
the
reuerence
and
loue
which
the
King
did
beare
to
it
,
would
prepare
him
the
way
.
Secondly
,
whereas
the
rebels
in
seazing
vpon
Paris
after
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
had
taken
the
Senate
prisoner
,
and
did
as
yet
hold
a
great
many
prisoners
,
and
among
other
the
first
President
of
the
Senate
named
the
President
Harlay
.
They
had
also
in
like
sort
many
of
the
chiefest
Citizens
for
bearing
good
will
to
the
King
,
or
because
they
were
rich
,
(
as
is
aforesayd
)
whom
they
detayned
in
like
manner
prisoners
.
The
sayd
Lord
President
and
some
of
the
sayd
Citizens
,
procured
to
write
letters
vnto
the
King
,
which
should
bee
deliuered
to
Frier
Iames
Clement
.
They
taught
him
also
a
lesson
contayning
matters
of
importance
,
with
commaundement
that
they
should
not
be
disclosed
vnto
any
man
but
vnto
the
King
onely
,
and
that
in
secret
.
As
for
the
stroke
,
it
must
néedes
bee
deadly
too
;
for
els
it
would
but
increase
their
miserie
,
and
such
a
blowe
could
not
bee
giuen
but
by
a
secret
weapon
that
might
bee
hidden
easily
about
him
:
for
otherwise
if
it
could
be
perceiued
,
it
would
make
the
King
more
warie
hereafter
and
carefull
of
himselfe
.
But
what
could
be
more
fit
then
a
knife
,
which
might
bee
easily
conueyed
in
the
Friers
sleeue
,
and
whose
noyse
might
not
detect
the
treacherie
.
But
yet
there
was
another
mischance
to
be
preuented
,
for
the
wound
of
a
knife
might
light
vppon
such
a
place
as
could
not
be
deadly
,
they
finde
the
meanes
to
worke
surely
,
that
if
he
cannot
kill
him
out
of
hand
,
yet
that
at
length
it
may
be
his
death
.
Therefore
Frier
Paugarola
(
Frier
Sixtus
his
Chaplaine
)
must
blesse
the
knife
with
some
poulderdoribus
of
Rome
,
which
such
men
as
he
is
doo
commonly
carry
in
store
for
great
holines
among
other
holy
reliques
of
Rome
,
hauing
greater
force
than
their
Agnus
dei
,
or
any
other
agios
:
others
they
haue
to
worke
miracles
,
and
such
as
the
master
Frier
in
Rome
dooth
vse
to
giue
in
a
drench
to
his
friends
,
when
hee
is
wearie
of
their
companie
to
make
them
giue
roome
.
But
because
such
waightie
matters
cannot
bee
kept
so
close
very
long
,
but
will
vent
out
:
therefore
least
the
smoake
of
this
execrable
intended
parricide
should
flee
ouer
the
walles
of
Paris
,
and
so
by
giuing
intelligences
,
their
haynous
vnnaturall
and
hellish
treason
and
murther
might
bée
preuented
,
it
was
diligently
prouided
that
no
man
should
goe
out
of
Paris
before
the
exployt
were
done
.
Therefore
the
gates
were
shut
vp
and
carefully
kept
,
and
all
the
issues
at
the
Suburbes
end
straightly
and
narrowly
watched
,
that
no
man
could
goe
to
tell
tales
out
of
the
schoole
.
Now
the
Frier
hath
on
his
hypocriticall
coate
,
his
letters
in
his
hand
,
his
lesson
in
his
head
,
his
poysoned
knife
in
his
sleeue
,
order
is
taken
that
no
intelligences
may
be
giuen
,
the
way
is
made
plaine
before
this
diuellish
murtherer
,
euen
as
farre
as
to
the
Kings
gate
,
the
doores
are
made
open
to
him
by
these
meanes
,
the
execution
is
to
bee
performed
speedily
,
least
delay
should
disappoynt
his
enterprise
.
This
murtherer
accompanied
with
the
other
Frier
,
who
had
confirmed
him
in
his
reuelation
or
illusion
,
wherewith
Sathan
had
deluded
him
:
(
as
is
aforesayd
)
the
21.
of
Iuly
,
which
by
the
newe
heauen
of
the
Popes
making
,
is
the
first
of
August
,
out
of
Paris
taking
his
way
to
S.
Clow
,
which
is
a
Towne
vpon
Seyne
beneath
Paris
two
small
leagues
,
and
comming
to
the
Campe
,
he
tolde
them
whome
hée
met
first
,
that
he
had
letters
from
the
first
President
and
certaine
other
Parisiens
well
affected
to
the
king
,
which
contayned
matters
of
great
importance
,
and
beside
that
,
hee
had
great
and
waightie
things
to
disclose
to
the
King
.
The
King
being
scarce
ready
,
and
aduertised
of
this
accursed
Friers
comming
,
commaunded
that
he
should
attend
,
and
that
speedily
hee
should
be
admitted
to
his
speach
:
the
Frier
did
attend
with
his
letter
in
his
hand
,
which
he
said
was
from
the
first
president
detained
prisoner
.
The
King
being
made
ready
,
and
at
such
an
houre
as
he
was
wont
to
enter
into
his
oratory
,
and
when
it
was
not
lawfull
not
for
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
to
haue
accesse
vnto
him
,
caused
that
sauage
murtherer
to
be
called
to
him
.
The
Frier
came
before
the
King
with
a
bolde
countenance
,
the
King
looking
merily
vpon
him
,
said
these
words
;
amice
ad
quid
venisti
?
The
Frier
making
a
low
and
humble
reuerence
,
euen
to
the
ground
,
gaue
the
King
the
letter
,
which
he
said
came
from
the
first
president
of
Paris
:
which
letters
when
the
King
had
read
,
asked
the
Frier
what
newes
hee
brought
from
Paris
:
the
Frier
answered
that
hee
had
matters
of
great
importance
to
declare
vnto
him
.
Whereupon
the
King
commaunded
two
Gentlemen
,
who
waited
and
serued
him
at
his
vprising
,
to
goe
foorth
out
of
the
chamber
,
and
sat
downe
in
a
chayre
,
to
heare
what
the
Frier
would
say
.
The
Frier
drew
nigh
to
the
King
,
and
falling
vpon
his
knées
,
began
to
tell
a
tale
:
the
King
stouping
somewhat
low
,
to
heare
what
the
Frier
was
about
to
say
,
gaue
more
attendance
to
his
words
than
to
his
fingers
.
The
Frier
drawing
softly
his
knife
out
of
his
sléeue
,
stabbed
the
King
there
with
in
the
lower
part
of
the
belly
,
and
made
hast
to
get
away
.
The
King
amazed
at
the
suddaine
and
vnexpected
stroak
,
cried
out
,
and
laying
hand
vpon
a
dagger
that
lay
nere
him
,
stroak
the
Frier
,
who
partly
for
the
blow
,
&
partly
for
feare
,
fell
presently
down
.
Vppon
this
noyse
,
the
Lordes
came
running
into
the
Kings
chamber
,
and
after
many
woundes
slew
that
cursed
Frier
.
Some
doo
report
that
the
King
commaunded
that
hee
should
not
bee
slain
,
but
taken
vp
and
examined
,
which
declared
who
set
him
on
,
and
the
authors
names
of
so
vile
treacherie
:
the
wound
was
presently
dressed
,
and
as
the
report
went
,
seauen
stitches
made
in
it
:
at
length
the
wound
being
dressed
,
hee
was
laide
on
his
bed
,
and
slept
a
little
vppon
his
paine
and
griefe
.
After
his
sleepe
,
hee
made
his
praiers
vnto
God
,
and
with
a
loude
voyce
,
made
a
confession
of
his
faith
,
and
of
the
féeling
which
he
had
of
his
redemption
,
adding
there
unto
this
feruent
praier
.
IF
it
bee
to
thy
glorie
O
God
,
and
the
commodity
of
thy
people
,
graunt
me
,
I
most
humblie
desire
,
first
pardon
of
my
sinnes
,
and
then
some
longer
dayes
of
life
.
But
if
it
be
otherwise
,
I
thanke
thee
most
highly
O
Father
,
that
thou
doost
barre
me
hence
forth
from
the
thraledome
of
sinne
,
whereby
we
most
oftentimes
procure
thy
wrath
against
vs
,
and
therefore
I
am
ready
,
most
willingly
to
come
where
thou
callest
me
.
The
King
hauing
made
an
end
of
his
praiers
,
sendeth
for
his
brother
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
for
the
chiefest
Lords
of
his
court
,
gouernours
and
captaines
,
but
specially
for
the
heads
of
the
strangers
,
to
the
intent
that
if
it
were
Gods
will
that
hee
should
dye
,
they
might
knowe
his
last
will
.
First
,
speaking
to
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
commended
vnto
him
the
charge
of
his
Realme
,
the
gouernement
of
his
subiects
,
the
lawes
of
France
.
Often
times
he
repeated
wordes
,
whereby
hee
charged
the
said
King
of
Nauarre
,
to
haue
a
speciall
care
to
keepe
Christes
flocke
in
vnity
and
concord
,
and
to
preserue
the
godly
and
ancient
institutions
of
the
realme
,
requested
him
that
by
all
meanes
he
would
pacify
the
matter
of
religion
in
France
,
and
not
to
alter
any
thing
therein
,
but
by
the
aduise
of
a
generall
or
naturall
counsell
lawfully
called
:
which
things
the
King
of
Nauarre
promised
to
doo
.
To
the
rest
of
Princes
,
Lords
and
Noblemen
he
signified
,
that
the
lawfull
succession
of
the
royall
state
of
France
,
fell
not
to
any
other
then
to
the
person
of
Bourbon
,
and
declared
at
that
time
the
King
of
Nauarre
first
successor
:
he
prayed
and
exhorted
the
whole
company
to
acknowledge
him
,
and
to
be
faithfull
vnto
him
,
willed
them
also
to
protest
in
his
presence
,
all
with
one
voice
the
acknowledging
of
him
,
and
to
promise
true
obedience
vnto
him
,
as
to
the
true
,
lawfull
and
naturall
heire
of
the
Crowne
:
willed
them
also
to
cause
the
like
promise
and
acknowledgement
to
be
made
in
the
Campe
,
by
all
true
and
faithfull
Captaines
and
Souldiers
,
that
could
not
be
present
at
that
assembly
,
consisting
as
well
of
Frenchmen
as
strangers
.
In
all
these
speaches
he
shewed
himselfe
of
a
good
cheere
,
which
caused
all
men
to
hope
that
hee
stoode
in
no
danger
of
death
.
The
said
King
sent
presently
letters
to
all
Prouinces
and
Cities
,
to
aduertise
them
how
things
had
passed
at
S.
Clow
,
and
of
his
will
and
last
Testament
,
requiring
all
his
faithfull
Subiects
to
protest
the
fulfilling
thereof
.
The
second
day
toward
the
euening
,
there
appeared
in
the
King
accidents
,
prognosticating
an
assured
danger
,
not
so
much
through
the
nature
of
the
wound
,
as
through
the
poysoned
contagiousnes
of
the
weapon
wherwith
the
wound
was
made
;
so
that
all
remedies
being
vsed
by
the
Phisitions
and
Chirurgions
,
to
preuent
the
danger
,
and
nothing
preuailing
,
the
King
called
againe
to
him
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
other
Princes
and
Lords
,
before
whom
he
greatly
bewailed
the
accursed
ciuill
warres
which
had
béen
the
vndooing
of
his
house
,
his
nobility
and
realme
,
and
the
breeders
of
so
many
treacheries
and
treasons
,
whereof
he
feeleth
the
smart
,
imputing
the
causes
thereof
vnto
himselfe
,
in
that
hee
had
alwaies
preferred
the
bad
and
violent
counsell
of
his
secret
enemies
,
before
the
good
,
wise
&
moderat
admonitions
and
warnings
of
the
Princes
of
his
bloud
,
and
many
other
Princes
,
strangers
and
faithfull
friends
:
willeth
him
to
make
a
iust
reuenge
(
for
example
sake
)
vpon
the
authors
of
such
a
vile
act
.
The
King
of
Nauarre
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Princes
and
Nobility
departing
very
sorowfull
and
dismaied
,
the
King
called
for
his
Confessor
,
to
whose
eare
he
confessed
his
sinnes
,
and
hauing
craued
pardon
for
his
offences
,
said
,
that
he
had
a
sensible
feeling
that
they
were
forgeuen
him
through
Christ
.
The
Mediatour
desired
to
communicat
of
his
sacred
body
,
and
that
all
might
heare
that
he
had
receaued
fréely
of
God
the
forgeuenes
of
sinnes
,
in
like
casehe
not
onely
forgaue
the
conspiratours
,
but
also
the
very
murtherer
and
procurers
of
the
murther
:
so
the
poyson
preuailing
and
scattering
it selfe
through
,
did
infect
the
noble
parts
,
whereby
the
night
following
the
22.
of
Iuly
he
yeelded
his
soule
vnto
God
.
Here
Christian
Reader
thou
mayest
see
with
the
eye
notable
examples
both
of
Gods
iustice
and
mercy
,
shewed
vppon
this
noble
King
of
a
noble
kingdome
,
issued
out
of
noble
Kings
.
First
,
how
this
King
hauing
obstinatly
persecuted
the
Gospell
,
partly
for
hatred
,
partly
at
the
pleasure
and
solicitation
of
Priestes
,
and
Fryers
,
and
other
sycophants
,
and
clawbackes
,
who
were
continually
about
him
,
and
set
him
on
still
,
that
vnder
the
colour
of
catholike
Church
,
and
rooting
out
of
heresie
,
they
might
weaken
him
,
spoile
him
of
his
authority
,
of
his
Kingdome
,
and
at
length
of
his
life
.
For
they
neuer
gaue
ouer
,
nor
left
him
at
rest
vntill
they
had
snatehed
his
forces
out
of
his
hand
,
and
kept
his
armies
alwayes
in
their
hands
,
or
of
their
friends
and
partakers
,
then
by
calumnies
,
slaunders
,
libels
,
seditious
preachings
had
procured
the
contempt
and
hatred
of
his
subieets
agaynst
him
.
Moreouer
vpon
oportunity
they
seazed
vppon
his
Townes
and
fortresses
,
expelled
him
out
of
his
owne
house
,
seat
,
city
,
of
his
kingdome
,
and
of
his
realme
,
condemned
him
twise
to
die
:
and
at
last
executed
that
condemnation
with
hipocrisy
and
treachery
,
which
thing
they
could
not
bring
to
passe
by
force
.
Who
did
all
these
vnnaturall
iniuries
vnto
their
naturall
King
:
They
whom
he
had
so
far
fauoured
,
as
to
expose
his
goods
,
his
state
,
his
credit
,
his
honor
&
his
life
,
for
the
defence
of
their
iuglings
,
filthy
pleasures
,
pride
,
ambition
and
atheisme
,
to
wit
,
of
the
Priests
,
Monks
,
Fryers
,
and
Guyzes
,
in
whose
loue
,
fidelity
,
and
force
he
trusted
more
then
in
God
.
But
behold
with
trembling
the
iudgements
of
the
Lord
,
which
are
all
righteous
and
pure
.
This
King
had
not
harkened
vnto
Gods
wisedome
which-cryed
in
the
streates
of
the
Citie
;
O
ye
foolish
how
long
will
yee
loue
foolishnes
:
Gods
wisedome
therefore
forsooke
him
in
the
day
of
calamitie
,
and
so
his
table
was
made
an
occasion
of
fall
vnto
him
:
so
that
his
familiar
friends
with
whom
hee
tooke
sweet
counsell
together
in
the
temple
of
their
Gods
,
haue
lifted
vp
their
heeles
agaynst
him
.
This
second
iudgement
of
God
is
also
to
be
considered
with
feare
and
trembling
.
The
famous
Gaspar
Coligny
Admiral
of
France
,
with
a
great
number
of
the
chiefest
Nobilitie
of
the
Realme
,
were
most
vniustly
and
cruelly
murthered
in
the
yeare
1572.
the
24.
of
August
.
This
King
being
then
King
Charles
the
9.
his
brother
and
Duke
of
Anjou
,
who
issued
out
of
noble
rase
,
not
regarding
his
degree
,
debased
himselfe
so
farre
as
to
become
the
chiefest
Captayne
of
an
accursed
sedition
,
and
procurer
of
such
a
murther
as
hated
both
of
God
and
man
,
the
fame
thereof
shall
be
execrable
and
stinking
in
the
eares
of
men
for
euer
.
And
after
the
murther
most
cruell
indignities
were
shewed
vpon
the
dead
bodies
of
the
sayd
Admirall
and
his
fellowes
,
who
after
were
carried
to
bee
hanged
at
the
place
where
men
executed
for
exemplarie
iustice
are
hanged
in
chaynes
,
called
Mon●faucon
,
which
lieth
right
against
the
place
where
the
King
was
murthered
on
the
North
side
of
the
riuer
Seyne
:
so
that
euen
as
Pompey
after
the
poluting
of
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
,
did
neuer
prosper
;
but
after
many
calamities
suffered
,
came
to
Alexandria
,
where
in
the
hauen
,
as
a
man
should
say
,
in
the
sight
of
the
Temple
,
he
was
villanously
murthered
by
them
whom
he
trusted
.
Euen
so
this
King
after
that
murther
(
thereby
hauing
poluted
the
Temple
of
iustice
)
neuer
prospered
,
and
from
the
Lord
deliuered
into
the
hands
of
vile
and
base
men
whom
he
trusted
,
was
brought
to
receaue
the
punishment
for
that
murther
,
nigh
to
that
place
where
they
had
executed
the
vttermost
poynt
of
infamie
,
vppon
the
bodies
of
the
sayd
Admirall
and
other
noble
men
.
Thirdly
,
whereas
S.
Peter
in
his
second
Epistle
and
second
Chapter
,
doth
forwarne
the
Saints
both
of
false
Prophets
and
errors
which
they
shall
bring
foorth
with
them
,
among
others
maketh
mention
that
they
shal
not
onely
contemne
,
but
also
shall
speake
euill
of
authorities
.
Behold
,
thou
(
Christian
reader
)
hast
seene
in
the
former
bookes
of
this
historie
,
all
the
prankes
which
this
holy
League
hath
played
for
the
space
of
these
twelue
yeares
,
all
the
horrible
villanies
,
poysonings
and
murthers
by
them
committed
,
and
hauing
in
their
mouthes
nothing
els
but
holy
League
,
holy
Vnion
,
holy
Church
,
holy
Catholike
faith
,
euen
holy
murthers
,
and
all
that
is
prophane
,
wicked
and
damnable
is
holy
with
them
,
so
that
it
be
for
holy
Church
:
God
through
iustice
and
mercie
in
this
peruerse
age
&
dangerous
times
,
when
men
will
not
discerne
the
trueth
from
lying
by
the
word
,
but
by
their
affection
,
according
to
the
doctrine
of
S.
Paul
,
1.
Tim.
4.
hath
marked
by
these
their
abominations
,
as
with
a
hot
burning
yron
,
their
idolatries
,
hypocrisie
and
false
religion
,
that
men
looking
vppon
the
fruites
,
may
iudge
of
the
goodnes
of
the
tree
which
beareth
them
.
So
in
his
grace
and
fauour
he
hath
preserued
his
Saints
(
professors
of
his
word
)
from
such
abominable
déedes
,
that
his
trueth
being
iustified
may
be
louing
and
amiable
vnto
men
,
carying
the
stampe
and
grauen
image
of
the
sonne
of
God
,
which
is
innocencie
,
mildnes
,
and
perfect
Christian
loue
.
Herein
also
is
noted
the
mercifulnes
of
God
,
who
will
loose
none
of
his
children
.
This
king
dyed
not
presently
of
that
wound
,
but
God
prolonged
his
life
,
both
to
giue
him
time
of
repentance
,
and
to
lay
the
foundation
of
the
restablishing
of
that
afflicted
estate
.
For
first
,
as
concerning
his
repentance
,
it
doth
appeare
that
hée
entered
déepely
into
he
consideration
of
his
sinnes
,
and
by
that
foundation
of
faith
which
remayned
in
him
,
confessed
in
the
symbole
touching
the
death
of
Christ
,
the
forgiuenes
of
sinnes
through
him
,
made
him
as
if
it
were
forget
the
most
part
of
the
idolatrous
fantasies
and
tromperies
,
in
the
which
he
had
béen
brought
vp
and
delighted
all
the
daies
of
his
life
,
and
necessitie
and
feeling
of
his
sinnes
enforced
him
to
repose
himselfe
on
the
onely
sacrifice
of
the
Sonne
of
God
.
So
the
Lord
knoweth
who
are
his
.
Herein
also
appeareth
euidently
the
mercifulnes
of
God
,
who
worketh
all
things
to
the
best
and
comfort
of
his
children
.
For
when
as
the
Rebels
and
murtherers
supposed
,
that
by
the
Kings
death
they
might
easily
make
an
alteration
of
the
state
,
and
transferre
the
Crowne
vpon
the
head
of
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
and
so
disappoynt
the
Princes
of
Bourbon
of
their
right
of
succession
,
the
Lord
turned
al
their
counsels
vpside
downe
.
For
the
Lord
mooued
the
King
lying
on
his
death
bed
,
when
he
was
in
perfect
memorie
,
and
farthest
(
as
the
manner
in
such
a
case
)
from
all
manner
of
affection
and
parciality
,
to
pronounce
his
sentence
and
decrée
,
or
rather
supplying
the
person
of
God
,
to
proclayme
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
right
heire
and
successor
of
the
crowne
,
and
by
the
inuocation
of
the
glorious
name
of
GOD
,
b●und
the
Princes
,
péeres
,
Nobles
,
Captaines
and
Souldiours
,
to
yéeld
him
dutifull
obedience
:
so
that
God
himselfe
,
hath
béene
the
iudge
of
his
cause
,
giuing
sentence
on
his
side
,
by
him
whome
he
appoynted
his
officer
in
that
behalfe
.
It
will
stand
.
Thus
much
of
the
vnworthy
death
of
so
great
a
King
,
in
whom
ended
the
issue
of
the
noble
house
of
Engolesme
,
according
vnto
the
fatall
period
of
great
,
Noble
and
mighty
families
which
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
wherein
we
haue
to
note
the
whole
family
excepted
onely
Francis
the
first
,
as
Henry
the
second
,
Francis
the
second
,
Charles
the
ninth
,
Francis
Duke
of
Aniou
,
and
this
last
King
Henry
the
third
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
per
sanguinem
ruit
,
and
haue
died
of
an
vntimely
or
violent
death
,
because
they
were
polluted
with
that
accursed
woman
Catherine
Medicis
,
Pope
Clement
his
sisters
brothers
daughter
.
And
so
making
an
end
of
the
Epitasis
of
this
vnnaturalltragedie
played
by
leaguers
,
we
will
make
an
end
likewise
of
this
6.
Booke
.
Here
endeth
the
6.
Booke
.
THE
SEVENTH
BOOKE
.
NOw
we
will
follow
the
Catastrophe
and
last
act
:
which
although
it
be
full
of
Calamities
,
yet
it
is
like
to
bee
ended
with
a
ioyfull
and
happie
successe
.
The
King
beeing
dead
,
great
heauines
and
sorrowe
seazed
vppon
men
of
all
degrees
,
the
Campe
was
full
of
sorrow
and
lamentation
:
the
wise
saw
this
to
be
new
seeds
of
a
world
of
euils
,
which
wil
worke
the
vtter
subuersion
of
France
.
On
the
other
side
,
great
reioysing
was
seene
among
the
rebels
and
traitors
,
authors
and
procurers
of
the
murther
,
their
ioye
they
shewed
diuers
waies
,
but
speciallie
with
contumelies
and
sarcasmes
,
demaunding
one
of
another
,
whether
the
Friers
knife
was
sharpe
enough
or
not
.
The
rebels
in
Paris
certified
of
the
assured
death
of
the
King
,
and
supposing
that
the
army
had
béen
greatly
dismayed
,
replenished
with
teares
and
lamentation
,
conceaued
a
good
hope
to
do
some
great
and
notable
exploit
:
and
imagining
that
it
were
easie
in
this
mourning
of
all
men
to
defeat
the
Kings
forces
:
all
that
night
the
Duke
de
Mayne
did
muster
and
prepare
a
mighty
army
,
and
early
in
the
morning
issuing
out
of
the
Suburbs
,
was
so
receaued
by
the
Kings
forces
,
that
he
was
enforced
to
retire
within
the
Citie
with
blowes
and
dishonor
.
That
morning
,
being
the
third
of
August
(
but
by
the
right
calender
the
23.
of
Iuly
)
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
who
was
appointed
the
Kings
Generall
lieutenant
by
the
King
,
after
that
hee
had
receaued
the
wound
,
assembled
the
Princes
,
Lords
,
Nobility
and
Captaines
to
deliberat
how
to
remedy
those
great
euils
,
and
to
put
out
that
combustion
which
the
rebels
had
kindled
in
all
partes
of
the
realme
.
First
,
there
was
a
capitulation
made
and
concluded
betweene
theKing
and
the
said
Princes
and
Nobles
,
Lords
,
gentlemen
and
souldiers
,
that
there
should
be
no
innouation
made
in
the
Romish
religion
,
but
the
same
should
stand
and
be
exercised
peaceably
without
any
interruption
.
And
that
the
reformed
religion
should
be
contained
with
all
liberty
in
the
exercise
thereof
within
the
places
,
where
it
was
then
at
that
present
time
established
:
prouided
that
the
Romish
religion
should
bee
there
exercised
also
without
any
disturbance
.
And
that
men
professing
these
two
religions
,
liuing
peaceably
like
good
subiects
,
should
be
protected
by
the
Kings
authoritie
,
in
their
liues
,
goods
,
liberties
and
franchizes
,
vntill
that
by
a
nationall
Councell
some
good
and
peaceable
order
should
bee
taken
for
some
reconsiliation
or
vniformitie
touching
religion
.
Which
thing
the
King
promised
by
the
faith
of
a
Prince
to
kéepe
inuiolably
,
and
with
as
much
speede
as
might
be
to
prouide
that
a
Councell
and
méeting
of
the
learned
might
be
assembled
.
This
order
being
concluded
,
and
the
obseruation
thereof
promised
by
the
King
,
all
his
Princes
,
Nobles
,
Lords
,
Gentlemen
and
Captaines
,
promised
vpon
their
othes
all
duetifull
fidelitie
and
obedience
vnto
the
K.
and
to
assist
him
with
their
liues
,
goods
and
meanes
,
as
well
in
the
defence
of
his
royall
authoritie
agaynst
all
traytors
,
rebels
and
Leaguers
,
which
goe
about
to
vsurpe
the
state
;
as
in
the
execution
of
the
exemplary
punishment
vpon
them
,
who
haue
procured
or
committed
that
haynous
disloyaltie
,
felony
and
treason
vpon
the
Kings
person
last
deceased
,
and
all
others
who
shall
be
knowne
consenting
,
knowing
,
or
accessarie
to
the
same
.
This
order
being
taken
as
the
readiest
and
most
expedient
to
vnite
the
subiects
with
the
King
,
being
promised
and
sworne
,
the
King
of
Nauarre
was
saluted
,
declared
,
proclaymed
,
and
crowned
King
of
France
and
Nauarre
,
by
the
name
of
King
Henry
the
4.
And
whereas
in
this
historie
hée
had
béen
discerned
from
the
King
of
France
,
by
the
title
of
King
of
Nauarre
;
now
in
the
course
of
this
historie
following
,
he
shall
be
simply
named
King
,
without
any
other
addition
or
title
.
This
noble
King
being
proclaymed
King
,
is
crowned
and
put
in
the
possession
of
the
Crowne
of
France
,
due
vnto
him
by
right
,
not
with
triffling
,
childish
,
and
Monkish
cerimonies
,
with
holy
oyle
,
holy
water
,
holy
toyes
,
and
holy
trashes
;
but
after
the
ancient
manner
of
the
Emperours
of
the
Romanes
,
in
the
Camp
by
the
whole
army
,
Princes
,
Péeres
,
Nobles
and
Captaines
of
the
kingdome
.
Here
(
Christian
Reader
)
is
to
be
noted
Gods
most
gracious
fauour
toward
France
,
and
prouidence
toward
this
great
King
:
for
except
the
Lord
had
prepared
this
heroicall
Prince
to
restablish
this
decayed
state
,
which
was
cast
downe
headlong
into
such
a
depth
of
miseries
by
the
Leaguers
,
as
in
mans
iudgement
it
was
impossible
that
it
could
euer
haue
been
vnited
againe
,
but
rather
reduced
into
a
lamentable
desolation
.
But
the
Lord
in
his
mercie
beholding
from
heauen
his
holy
habitation
,
with
his
lightfull
countenance
after
so
many
tempests
,
hath
raised
vp
,
lead
by
the
hand
,
and
placed
by
his
own
authoritie
and
power
,
this
great
Prince
on
the
Throan
of
that
state
,
whom
hee
hath
endued
with
wisedome
,
prudence
,
fortitude
,
moderatnes
,
modestie
,
iustice
and
pietie
,
to
bee
able
to
heale
the
deadly
wounds
of
that
sickly
state
,
to
pacifie
the
controuersies
of
religion
,
to
lodge
therein
iustice
and
iudgement
,
so
long
exiled
out
of
that
common
wealth
,
and
to
restore
peace
,
so
long
wished
and
desired
.
Againe
,
we
may
with
admiration
,
celebrate
the
prouidence
of
God
,
that
cleane
contrary
vnto
the
expectation
of
all
men
,
the
Lord
hath
giuen
him
to
France
,
for
her
good
.
For
first
,
the
Leaguers
in
the
beginning
of
their
insurrection
,
made
him
a
party
.
Then
they
vsed
for
the
space
of
foure
yeares
,
all
the
power
of
France
to
oppresse
him
:
when
force
would
not
serue
,
they
procured
poysoners
,
to
try
what
might
bee
done
that
way
.
But
that
taking
no
place
,
they
degraded
&
debarred
him
from
his
right
of
succession
,
by
a
fundamental
law
of
the
realme
,
which
they
sweared
,
sealed
and
decréed
,
that
it
should
be
vnchangeable
,
and
should
remayne
for
euer
:
they
made
him
hatefull
,
and
abhorred
of
the
common
people
throughout
all
France
.
After
they
had
missed
of
their
purpose
intended
against
the
King
▪
they
so
vrged
their
attempts
,
that
the
King
was
enforced
to
yéeld
himselfe
into
the
King
of
Nauarre
his
hands
for
his
safety
:
at
length
they
murdered
the
King
.
Then
I
will
aske
them
what
haue
you
gotten
by
it
?
They
answered
that
they
haue
gotten
the
Crowne
,
either
part
or
the
whole
.
Why
?
Because
there
is
no
successor
.
Demaunde
.
What
are
the
Bourbons
then
.
Answer
.
They
are
excluded
by
a
fundamentall
lawe
of
the
realme
,
sworne
by
the
vnion
at
Bloys
.
Dem.
What
saith
God
to
that
.
Ans.
Beholde
the
Lord
saith
,
that
hee
will
haue
the
King
of
Nauarre
head
of
the
house
of
Bourbon
to
succeede
,
because
it
is
his
right
,
for
it
is
not
reason
,
that
a
confederacie
of
conspirators
should
make
a
law
contrarie
vnto
the
fundamentall
lawe
of
the
realme
,
confirmed
by
the
consent
and
custome
of
so
many
nations
,
by
the
space
of
twelue
hundred
yeares
,
not
contrarie
vnto
Gods
word
.
Dem.
But
where
dooth
God
speake
it
.
Ans.
By
the
mouth
of
a
Soueraigne
Magistrate
,
ordained
by
him
,
to
bée
the
interpreter
of
all
iudiciall
lawes
.
Therefore
beholde
the
meanes
which
the
rebels
haue
sought
,
to
exclude
the
King
of
Nauarre
from
his
right
of
succession
,
the
Lord
hath
vsed
to
the
stablishing
of
the
said
King
,
and
hath
vnited
the
Princes
,
Péeres
,
and
chiefest
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
Captaines
and
Souldiours
of
the
realme
,
to
assist
,
place
and
defend
him
in
that
roome
;
so
the
arme
of
fleshe
shall
not
preuaile
against
the
power
of
God
,
and
the
hand
of
the
Lord
shall
be
vpon
him
.
The
Prince
Montpencier
,
gouernour
,
and
Generall
for
the
King
in
Normandie
,
then
being
at
Audely
,
a
towne
vpon
the
riuer
of
Seyne
,
aboue
Pont
de
Carche
,
caused
all
his
army
to
take
that
oath
,
exhorting
them
to
defend
constantly
the
Kings
will
,
according
to
their
oath
.
About
the
26.
day
of
Iuly
,
there
was
an
assembly
holden
at
Caen
in
Normandie
,
of
the
court
of
Parliament
(
whereto
the
late
deceased
King
had
transported
the
said
court
from
the
Cittie
of
Roen
,
after
the
rebellion
thereof
)
of
the
Nobilitie
and
Gentlemen
of
the
countrey
,
and
of
the
bodie
of
the
towne
and
Vniuersitie
,
and
of
the
Citizens
and
inhabitants
of
the
said
towne
:
where
the
Lord
Lizores
,
Lord
President
of
the
saide
court
,
did
sit
as
head
of
the
saide
méeting
,
in
whose
presence
,
the
saide
President
hauing
declared
the
haynous
déede
,
committed
vpon
the
person
of
the
King
late
deceased
,
and
shewed
the
equitie
of
the
Kings
testament
and
last
will
,
on
his
owne
behalfe
protested
perfect
loyaltie
to
the
King
,
right
and
lawfull
successor
of
the
Crowne
of
France
,
&
after
the
publication
of
the
Kings
,
and
of
the
Prince
Montpencier
his
letters
,
all
vniformally
with
one
consent
,
did
sweare
their
acknowledgement
and
fidelitie
,
vnto
the
lawfull
successor
of
the
Crowne
of
France
,
and
to
maintaine
al
things
contained
in
the
will
of
Henry
d'Valoys
,
lately
deceased
.
The
like
declarations
and
promises
were
made
,
and
othes
of
fidelitie
and
loyalty
taken
,
publikely
in
many
townes
and
cities
in
France
,
euen
on
the
North
side
of
Loyre
,
to
the
same
effect
.
The
rebels
vnderstanding
in
Paris
,
what
the
late
deceased
King
had
done
,
and
how
the
King
of
Nauarre
was
proclaymed
King
of
France
,
contrarie
to
their
expectation
,
&
that
they
were
worse
hampered
now
then
before
,
like
to
haue
him
to
be
their
master
,
whome
they
had
refused
and
disdained
,
thought
good
to
trie
what
might
be
done
by
treachery
,
vpon
the
person
of
the
King
.
And
because
that
a
Friers
coate
could
not
beguile
this
King
,
as
it
did
the
other
,
by
reason
of
the
little
acquaintance
and
credit
which
hée
giueth
them
,
they
suborned
a
murtherer
,
who
vnder
the
colour
of
a
Gentleman
,
should
shoote
him
through
with
a
Piece
:
but
the
Lord
watching
for
his
annointed
,
brought
the
murtherer
to
confusion
.
All
thinges
falling
out
so
confusedly
in
France
by
the
death
of
the
last
King
,
and
the
newes
thereof
fleeing
abroad
into
forreine
countries
,
replenished
mens
harts
with
admiration
of
Gods
secret
iudgements
with
a
maze
,
indignation
and
feare
.
The
King
taking
counsell
what
was
best
to
be
done
in
these
extremities
,
for
to
saue
the
remnant
of
the
realme
from
vtter
subuertion
,
did
resolue
vpon
these
three
pointes
which
will
follow
this
miserable
murther
.
First
,
the
King
considering
how
his
enemies
long
time
aforehand
had
rendered
him
by
slaunderous
libels
and
seditious
sermons
,
of
Iesuits
and
Friers
,
by
these
meanes
to
make
him
abhorred
of
the
commonaltie
,
and
thereby
to
make
them
vnwilling
to
acknowledge
him
for
their
King
,
and
to
render
him
fidelity
,
loyaltie
and
obedience
,
which
long
practised
malice
of
his
enemies
would
procure
him
much
labour
,
and
long
continuance
of
warre
betweene
him
and
his
subiects
.
Secondly
,
he
knew
that
in
the
Campe
,
vnder
the
banner
of
his
predecessor
,
and
also
in
his
counsell
were
many
deuoted
&
sworne
to
the
League
,
whom
he
durst
not
trust
,
and
knowing
that
they
would
not
do
him
faithful
seruice
no
more
then
they
did
to
his
predecessor
,
hee
determined
to
licence
them
to
depart
so
many
as
would
,
and
to
liue
peaceablie
in
their
houses
vnder
his
obedience
:
whereupon
many
disbanded
themselues
,
and
retired
some
home
,
and
some
to
the
enemie
.
Last
of
all
,
the
K.
foreseeing
that
the
heads
of
the
League
vpon
this
prosperous
exploit
done
vpon
the
person
of
the
King
lately
murthered
,
will
double
their
rage
,
and
with
great
forces
(
which
they
could
quickly
set
vp
in
such
a
mighty
and
populous
cittie
)
would
set
vpon
him
,
and
with
multitude
might
greatly
distresse
him
,
determined
to
send
part
of
his
forces
into
Picardy
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
duke
of
Longueuile
,
&
the
Lord
la
Nouë
,
there
to
minister
play
to
the
enemy
,
and
with
the
greatest
part
of
his
army
to
retire
into
Normandy
,
there
to
gather
greater
forces
:
and
if
need
should
require
,
to
be
nigh
and
ready
vpon
the
coast
,
there
to
receaue
supply
of
forces
from
the
mightie
Princesse
the
Queene
of
England
,
which
might
bee
done
vpon
short
warning
,
considering
the
small
distance
which
is
from
Coast
to
Coast
.
As
for
the
Swissers
and
other
Germans
,
who
serued
the
King
his
predecessor
,
hee
sent
their
Heads
and
Captaines
vnto
their
Princes
and
Signories
,
to
vnderstand
their
pleasure
,
whether
they
would
call
their
men
home
,
or
giue
them
leaue
to
serue
him
.
The
said
Germans
&
Swissers
(
according
to
the
Kings
will
and
promise
made
vnto
him
)
proffered
vnto
him
their
faithfull
seruice
.
Thus
the
present
estate
and
summe
of
affairs
being
managed
,
he
retired
into
Normandy
,
hauing
not
with
him
aboue
eight
thousand
men
of
all
sortes
,
and
stayed
there
a
while
beholding
what
the
enemy
would
enterprise
.
Now
we
wil
leaue
the
King
about
the
Sea
coast
in
Normandy
,
where
we
haue
brought
him
with
eight
thousand
men
of
all
sorts
,
and
will
goe
to
see
what
is
done
in
other
places
,
what
preparations
the
Leaguers
do
:
and
after
we
will
passe
ouer
the
Alpes
,
to
see
how
doth
Frier
Sixtus
,
and
what
iolly
diuinity
is
with
him
and
his
Chaplains
.
About
the
31.
of
Iuly
,
which
to
the
Papistes
is
the
21.
of
August
,
the
D.
of
Lorreine
thought
good
to
blow
the
fire
of
rebellion
to
make
it
burne
more
furiously
.
There
is
Langres
a
noble
City
in
that
part
of
Bourgondy
,
which
commonly
is
called
Bassigny
:
the
citizens
had
euer
remayned
faithfull
to
the
King
,
and
could
neuer
bee
brought
to
associat
themselues
to
the
League
,
smelling
the
breath
of
the
Lorreins
,
as
nigh
Neighbours
to
Nancie
.
This
noble
Citie
the
Duke
of
Lorreine
desired
greatly
to
bee
of
the
association
of
the
rebellion
,
knowing
the
importance
of
that
place
,
by
reason
of
the
strong
situation
thereof
,
to
make
much
for
the
affayres
of
the
rebellion
.
First
,
he
sheweth
his
sorrow
for
the
Kings
death
to
be
so
great
,
that
hee
cannot
keepe
himselfe
from
weeping
.
This
weeping
and
teares
are
to
be
supposed
to
proceede
from
ioy
,
he
himselfe
beeing
one
of
the
procurers
of
the
murther
.
Secondly
,
he
fayneth
a
great
feare
,
least
the
Gospell
(
which
he
calleth
heresie
,
entring
into
their
City
)
should
breake
the
necke
of
Popery
,
and
so
rid
their
Citie
of
that
deceitfull
guest
,
which
by
all
meanes
possible
hee
would
haue
courteously
entertained
.
Thirdly
,
he
exhorteth
them
to
admit
none
of
the
Kings
fauorers
within
their
walles
,
and
in
so
doing
promiseth
them
all
ayde
and
fauour
.
The
noble
Citie
of
Langres
,
after
curteous
thanks
geuen
him
for
an
answere
the
third
of
August
,
doth
first
protest
of
their
zeale
,
goodwill
and
constancie
in
the
Catholike
faith
.
Secondly
,
doth
protest
of
their
great
sorrow
conceaued
for
the
death
of
their
late
King
of
blessed
memorie
,
proffering
themselues
,
their
liues
,
their
goods
,
and
whatsoeuer
is
deare
vnto
them
for
the
iust
and
due
reuengement
of
that
most
vilanous
and
execrable
deede
.
Last
of
all
,
doth
protest
of
their
dutifull
obedience
to
their
King
,
promising
all
assistance
,
with
all
their
meanes
todefend
him
,
and
nobility
ioyned
with
him
,
both
in
the
defence
of
the
Crowne
and
State
,
and
also
in
pursuing
the
authors
of
that
murther
,
vntill
that
a
sufficient
reuengement
be
taken
of
them
.
The
Citizens
of
the
Noble
Citie
of
Langres
,
perceauing
by
these
letters
of
the
Duke
of
Lorreine
,
that
further
matters
might
be
attempted
to
procure
a
rebellion
within
their
Citie
,
to
preuent
all
that
might
happen
the
third
day
of
August
,
and
in
their
Popish
calender
.
The
twelfth
,
they
assembled
al
the
Magistrates
,
Officers
,
Citizens
,
and
Inhabitants
of
their
Citie
in
the
Towne-house
,
after
ripe
consideration
of
the
euils
procured
by
the
Leaguers
and
rebels
,
and
of
their
duties
,
of
their
lawfull
obedience
,
did
all
with
accord
and
minde
promise
and
sweare
.
First
,
the
keeping
of
the
Catholike
faith
.
Secondly
,
they
do
sweare
neuer
to
admit
any
confederacy
,
society
,
faction
or
conspiracie
,
neither
with
the
Lorreyne
,
nor
any
other
forreine
,
nor
within
the
Realme
,
without
the
expresse
commandement
of
their
King
.
Thirdly
,
doo
acknowledge
Henry
of
Bourbon
the
4.
to
bee
their
lawfull
King
and
naturall
heire
,
and
successour
to
the
Crowne
of
France
,
and
sweare
neuer
to
depart
from
his
obedience
,
but
to
obey
him
,
and
to
defend
him
and
the
fundamentall
lawes
of
the
right
succession
of
the
Crowne
,
proffering
all
their
liues
,
goods
and
meanes
to
preserue
his
person
,
his
state
,
Crowne
and
kingdome
,
and
not
to
admit
any
sedition
or
conspiracie
against
him
.
Last
of
all
,
doo
sweare
to
assist
him
with
all
their
power
and
meanes
to
reuenge
the
vnworthie
death
of
Henry
de
Valoys
lately
deceased
.
Many
other
Townes
on
the
North
side
of
Loyre
,
as
in
Gastinoys
,
Hurepoys
,
Auxerroys
,
Bourgundie
,
Bassigny
and
Champaigne
,
being
wauering
,
encouraged
with
the
example
of
the
noble
Citie
of
Langres
,
did
resolue
themselues
in
reiecting
the
entising
perswasions
of
Rebels
,
to
remayne
in
the
Kings
obedience
,
and
tooke
the
like
oath
voluntarily
as
the
sayd
Citie
of
Langres
had
done
.
As
the
Rebels
in
the
rest
of
Townes
and
Cities
,
tooke
occasion
by
the
proclayming
of
the
King
,
to
stirre
the
people
to
their
societie
of
vnion
,
that
is
,
to
rebellion
,
crying
still
the
Catholike
,
the
Catholike
religion
,
heresie
,
heresie
,
heretikes
,
heretikes
:
so
in
like
manner
the
heads
of
the
rebellion
doo
prepare
all
the
forces
that
euer
they
can
:
for
the
Duke
of
Lorreyne
gathered
a
great
power
of
horsemen
and
footmen
,
which
he
sent
to
the
Duke
de
Mayne
to
Paris
,
conducted
by
his
eldest
sonne
the
Marquesse
du
Pont.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
also
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
for
succour
,
supposing
that
with
the
great
forces
which
he
was
able
to
make
within
Paris
,
the
succour
which
was
expected
from
Lorreyne
,
and
some
companies
of
horsemen
of
Wallons
and
Germanes
,
he
would
easily
make
an
end
of
the
warre
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
therefore
sent
lustie
companies
of
horsemen
and
Wallons
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Brounswicke
and
Countie
Egmond
,
who
did
arriue
about
the
beginning
of
September
.
Now
let
vs
leape
ouer
the
Alpes
to
see
Frier
Sixtus
,
and
pray
to
God
that
the
pockes
may
neuer
depart
from
him
,
nor
from
that
holy
sea
,
seeing
that
his
predecessor
Iulius
the
great
warriour
,
being
either
the
first
or
one
of
the
first
in
all
Italy
,
which
was
infected
with
it
(
if
Ihuigo
doth
not
lye
)
and
of
a
speciall
grace
and
Apostolicall
fauour
,
left
it
to
all
the
legions
of
Friers
and
Massemongers
,
for
a
token
of
their
honest
and
chast
life
.
The
Rebels
hauing
committed
that
sauage
murther
vpon
the
person
of
their
Soueraigne
King
and
Prince
,
whom
God
commaunded
them
to
obey
,
serue
and
reuerence
,
and
such
as
in
Catholicisme
did
surpasse
the
best
Catholike
in
the
world
:
and
to
bee
short
,
with
one
blowe
hauing
executed
the
secret
counsell
of
Rome
,
for
the
rooting
out
the
rase
of
Valoys
,
and
put
out
the
Lamp
of
France
,
(
as
for
the
Bourbons
they
had
made
their
account
to
haue
destroyed
them
all
ere
now
)
they
sent
in
post
to
Rome
to
congratulate
Frier
Sixtus
for
their
good
successe
,
and
also
to
haue
his
Frierlike
counsell
to
bring
their
worke
to
perfection
,
according
to
the
sacred
counsell
of
Rome
,
as
is
aforesayd
.
In
this
message
(
as
it
appeared
in
Frier
Sixtus
oration
)
they
had
certified
him
,
how
miraculously
the
Frier
went
out
of
Paris
in
great
daunger
to
be
searched
out
,
and
afterward
miraculously
passed
through
the
Campe
of
the
heretikes
,
and
through
the
Kings
gardes
,
not
perceiued
of
any
man
,
(
but
as
if
the
diuell
should
conuey
him
inuisible
in
a
clowde
)
vntill
he
came
into
the
Kings
presence
:
so
that
no
man
had
no
power
to
examine
him
,
nor
to
aske
him
Domine
quo
vadis
?
The
newes
of
this
exploit
so
happily
brought
to
passe
,
arriuing
at
Rome
,
filled
the
Citie
with
Gaudeamus
,
the
Churches
with
Te
Deum
,
and
the
court
of
Rome
with
Curtizans
.
Thereuppon
,
that
Fryer
Sixtus
may
fill
the
measure
of
iniquity
,
and
that
he
may
leaue
a
testimony
to
the
world
to
be
knowen
whose
Vicar
hee
is
,
he
called
together
all
his
Chaplains
into
the
Consistory
,
and
telleth
them
the
happiest
newes
that
euer
came
to
Rome
,
since
the
day
that
it
was
taken
and
ransaked
by
Charles
of
Bourbon
,
to
wit
,
that
Henry
the
third
K.
of
France
,
was
slayne
by
the
hands
of
a
Frier
:
and
that
hee
may
giue
some
ground
to
his
oration
,
flourished
with
Monkish
eloquence
he
taketh
a
text
out
of
A
bacuck
.
I
haue
wrought
a
worke
in
your
dayes
,
and
no
man
would
beleeue
it
though
it
be
told
them
.
Vppon
these
wordes
the
lewde
lying
Frier
taketh
vppon
him
to
make
the
articles
of
our
Faith
,
as
tou●●ing
the
incarnation
and
resurrection
of
Christ
,
and
the
execrable
parricide
of
this
accursed
murdering
Fryer
to
bee
equally
miraculous
,
and
wrought
by
the
will
,
counsell
,
finger
and
power
of
God
,
and
by
the
inspiration
of
the
selfe
same
Spirit
which
guyded
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
and
wrought
in
them
the
measure
of
all
wisedome
,
righteousnes
and
holines
,
conducted
this
Fryer
through
all
the
difficulties
of
the
way
,
and
directed
him
and
his
hand
in
committing
such
a
damnable
Par●icide
.
The
Lord
reproue
the
lying
spirit
of
blasphemie
.
Thus
may
we
see
the
hellish
diuinity
which
Frier
Sixtus
(
which
sitting
in
his
Consistory
in
his
Pontificalibus
cannot
erre
)
spueth
out
by
the
inspiration
of
Sathan
.
This
impudent
Frier
,
the
other
day
being
Sonne
to
a
Swineheard
,
&
lying
in
Ouens
for
lacke
of
better
lodging
,
though
he
be
neither
Prophet
(
a
spudevp-prophet
let
him
be
)
nor
the
sonne
of
a
Prophet
,
yet
telleth
to
his
Chaplayns
,
that
hee
prophecied
to
the
red-cap
Priestes
,
called
the
Caroinals
Joyeuse
,
Leuencourt
and
Paris
,
how
the
King
should
be
the
last
of
his
name
,
and
should
die
an
infortunate
and
violent
death
.
By
this
prophecie
euery
man
may
see
how
deeply
this
murthering
Fryer
Sixtus
had
his
fingers
in
the
conspiracy
of
the
Kings
death
.
Thirdly
,
because
the
King
would
not
yeeld
himselfe
to
be
slayne
by
the
Leaguers
,
according
to
the
secret
counsell
of
Rome
.
Also
by
reason
that
he
suffered
the
execrable
murtherer
to
bee
slayne
,
and
willed
the
King
of
Nauarre
,
and
the
Princes
with
him
to
make
exemplary
iustice
vppon
the
authors
and
accessaries
of
his
death
.
Frier
Swineheard
,
(
otherwise
Sixtus
)
sweareth
by
his
cornerd
cap
,
that
as
when
it
is
vppon
his
head
,
there
lyeth
vnder
it
the
foure
quarters
of
a
false
Frier
:
so
the
King
shall
haue
no
Masse
of
Requiem
of
him
,
but
shall
souse
,
burne
and
broile
in
purgatory
vntill
he
be
as
cold
as
a
Frogge
.
So
Fryer
Sixtus
hauing
taken
so
great
paines
for
the
holy
Church
,
as
he
did
that
day
,
his
belly
began
to
call
him
to
another
worke
.
And
all
the
red
cap
Priestes
making
their
abashio
vpon
their
knées
,
began
to
whistle
with
his
mouth
,
and
with
his
two
forfingers
and
his
thumb
,
hunting
flies
ouer
their
heads
,
blessed
them
,
voto
milesorum
nemo
vestrum
frugi
esto
,
get
you
to
dinner
,
edite
bibite
,
cras
moriemini
.
Not
long
after
,
at
the
solicitation
of
the
rebels
,
who
had
promised
(
in
case
Fryer
Clement
should
bée
slaine
in
such
good
seruice
to
the
holy
Church
)
to
make
him
a
Saint
.
Fryer
Sixtus
(
for
why
should
not
a
Fryer
doo
for
a
Fryer
,
euen
a
greater
thing
then
that
)
made
him
a
holy
martyr
,
who
suffered
for
the
Catholick
faith
,
and
Deum
tutelarem
of
the
Citie
of
Paris
.
Then
his
Image
was
set
vp
in
euery
Church
,
Massing
,
sensing
,
offring
,
kissing
,
kneeling
,
and
ducking
,
is
dayly
done
to
the
Idoll
:
there
was
neuer
so
much
a
doo
about
the
Idoll
of
Molok
,
there
was
neuer
so
much
crying
about
the
Altar
of
Baal
,
as
there
is
ora
pro
nobis
about
this
new
Saint
:
there
was
neuer
so
many
flyes
about
Beelzebub
,
as
there
is
Idolaters
in
Paris
about
this
new
Idoll
.
Now
before
we
do
enter
into
the
narration
of
King
Henry
the
fourth
,
we
will
represent
an
image
of
the
miserable
confusions
which
are
in
the
realme
,
by
a
comparison
.
Henry
the
fourth
,
Emperour
of
the
Romains
by
the
mothers
side
,
was
of
the
royall
bloud
of
France
▪
a
man
of
great
wisdome
and
integrity
.
The
holy
Empyre
was
set
on
a
fier
of
sedition
,
by
the
Bishops
,
Priests
and
Monkes
,
by
the
procurement
of
the
Popes
which
then
liued
:
seditious
rebellions
,
and
commotions
were
raysed
vp
by
the
Shauelings
throughout
all
Germanie
,
about
the
bestowing
of
Bishoprikes
and
Benefices
.
First
,
they
stirred
vp
Saxonie
:
after
Suobland
they
set
vp
an
vsurper
,
to
wit
,
Radolph
,
but
to
his
great
harme
.
Then
they
set
vp
his
owne
Sonne
against
him
,
to
wit
,
Henry
the
fift
.
Last
of
all
,
the
Bishops
,
Priests
and
Monkes
,
by
treason
oppressed
him
:
this
noble
Emperour
could
neuer
be
ouercome
by
force
,
but
had
alwaies
the
victorie
against
the
Shauelings
and
their
partakers
:
his
age
was
blinded
with
grosse
ignorance
,
and
a
vaine
feare
of
the
Popes
vayne
craking
excommunication
.
Henry
of
Bourbon
the
fourth
,
all
one
in
name
,
in
number
,
in
vertue
,
and
force
,
and
prosperous
successe
is
all
one
,
with
that
noble
Emperour
,
issued
out
(
if
we
should
well
consider
the
histories
)
of
the
same
famely
as
the
other
was
by
the
mothers
side
,
his
Kingdome
is
all
set
on
a
fire
of
rebellion
:
the
Priestes
and
Fryers
haue
blowne
and
kindled
it
,
religion
is
pretended
,
but
in
very
déede
,
ambition
is
the
procurer
of
all
these
euills
.
This
age
is
not
so
blinde
,
if
they
would
,
but
men
are
more
malicious
,
they
vse
now
the
old
rusty
sword
of
the
Popes
excommunication
,
as
they
did
then
,
not
that
they
doo
passe
for
it
,
but
to
serue
their
owne
turne
,
to
bée
the
trumpet
of
all
rebellion
:
he
hath
sustayned
the
fury
of
the
Priests
and
Fryers
,
and
of
their
partakers
for
the
space
of
these
14.
yeares
,
and
had
neuer
any
foyle
,
but
hath
had
alwaies
the
victory
on
his
side
.
The
Emperour
Henry
the
fourth
,
was
oppressed
by
the
treasons
of
popelings
:
this
I
hope
will
beware
of
such
Chaplaines
;
Popery
then
did
preuaile
,
but
now
the
Gospell
shall
florish
,
mauger
all
the
religions
of
idolatrous
Fryers
,
and
all
the
route
of
Antichrist
.
We
haue
left
the
King
on
the
sea
coast
of
Normandie
,
there
to
view
the
preparations
and
attempts
of
the
Leaguers
:
where
vnderstanding
that
the
Leaguers
did
insult
,
by
the
good
successe
which
they
had
,
in
executing
their
traiterous
felony
vpon
the
Kings
person
,
and
that
they
had
prepared
a
mighty
army
of
such
rablement
of
rebels
,
as
Paris
could
afoord
them
,
and
had
receaued
certaine
swart
Rut●ers
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
.
He
was
aduertised
also
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lorreyne
had
sent
his
sonne
the
Marquis
d'Pont
,
with
certaine
companies
of
Horsemen
:
and
that
they
had
receaued
certaine
Wallons
out
of
the
Low
Countrey
,
conducted
by
the
County
Egmond
.
The
King
I
say
,
aduertised
of
these
things
,
sent
from
Deepe
to
the
Quéene
of
England
for
some
succour
,
who
(
as
her
Maiesty
neuer
fayleth
to
helpe
them
who
are
vniustly
distressed
)
sent
him
forces
,
according
to
his
request
.
All
the
Kings
forces
at
Deepe
,
were
not
about
nine
thousand
men
,
before
the
Englishmen
arriued
to
him
.
The
Duke
d'Mayne
hauing
a
mighty
army
of
fiue
and
twenty
thousand
men
,
set
foorth
out
of
Paris
about
the
beginning
of
September
,
giuing
foorth
,
that
he
went
to
a
certaine
victory
,
and
vaunting
that
he
would
bri●g
to
Paris
the
King
dead
or
a
liue
,
or
else
he
would
driue
him
into
the
Sea
,
approached
toward
Deepe
.
But
the
God
of
battels
,
turned
as
easily
with
few
as
with
multitude
,
all
these
bragges
to
vanitie
and
shame
.
For
the
King
hearing
that
the
enemy
approached
very
fast
,
encamped
himselfe
at
Arques
,
about
two
myles
from
the
towne
of
Deepe
,
by
the
prudent
counsell
of
the
Marshall
of
Byron
.
The
King
viewing
the
place
,
iudged
by
and
by
what
the
enemy
was
able
to
doo
against
him
:
whereupon
hée
caused
trenches
to
bée
made
on
the
top
of
the
hill
,
in
most
substanciall
manner
,
as
farre
from
Arques
as
a
Canon
can
shoote
,
so
that
all
the
army
for
a
néede
,
might
bée
couered
therewith
out
of
all
danger
.
Vpon
the
same
trenches
,
hée
caused
foure
pieces
of
ordinance
to
bée
placed
,
right
against
a
great
plaine
,
where
hée
supposed
the
enemy
would
come
to
fight
,
whether
also
he
might
come
without
any
danger
:
the
kings
companies
were
quartered
in
the
Villag●s
round
about
.
Whilest
these
things
are
a
dooing
at
Arques
,
the
enemy
approached
more
and
more
very
fast
,
and
on
the
15.
of
September
,
lodged
his
vauntgarde
,
within
three
miles
of
Deepe
.
The
King
that
morning
,
perceaued
that
they
intended
to
spoyle
the
subburb
Paulet
,
before
he
enterprised
vpon
any
thing
at
Arques
.
Therefore
with
spéed
,
he
fortified
the
said
Suburb
,
but
specially
the
milles
which
steed
most
open
to
the
enemy
.
This
thing
being
done
,
the
King
determined
as
nere
as
could
bee
,
and
with
small
company
,
to
view
how
the
enemy
was
lodged
,
and
perceauing
by
occasion
of
some
that
they
were
too
forward
,
commaunded
fiue
or
sixe
of
his
company
to
giue
them
the
charge
,
in
the
which
seauen
of
the
enemy
remained
vpon
the
place
:
which
thing
being
done
,
the
king
returned
to
lodge
at
Arques
.
The
16.
before
day
,
many
issued
out
of
Deepe
,
who
made
hot
skirmishes
vpon
the
enemy
,
where
the
Lord
Chastilion
commaunding
ouer
the
footemen
,
shewed
himselfe
a
most
skilfull
warriour
.
The
King
had
placed
certaine
horsemen
betweene
his
footemen
and
the
enemy
,
to
represse
the
Leaguers
of
the
Souldiours
,
least
rashly
they
might
haue
bred
some
confusion
.
The
skirmish
was
such
,
that
the
Harquebusiers
did
neuer
discharge
a
bullet
that
day
in
vaine
.
That
day
the
King
permitted
certayne
English
gentlemen
to
skirmish
with
the
enemie
,
who
imployed
themselues
so
valiantly
,
and
with
such
a
noble
courage
,
that
in
lesse
then
the
turning
of
one
hand
they
ouerthrew
,
slew
,
or
tooke
prisoners
all
that
encountred
them
.
The
same
day
,
about
25.
of
the
enemies
had
passed
the
brooke
,
which
did
runne
betweene
the
Kings
armie
and
the
enemie
,
and
were
already
in
the
medow
to
haue
assaulted
a
Village
named
Boteille
,
where
the
Kings
Cornet
was
lodged
:
great
troups
of
horsemen
came
downe
the
hill
,
to
passe
in
like
maner
the
brooke
to
haue
assisted
them
:
but
there
came
out
of
the
Village
sixe
gentlemen
well
armed
to
meete
the
enemy
,
among
whom
were
the
Lords
Saint
Marke
and
Slurbe
,
with
two
Harquebuziers
on
foot
,
charged
the
enemy
so
hard
,
that
they
were
faine
to
retire
with
swift
flight
,
feare
and
sorrowfull
countenance
.
All
this
day
there
continued
hot
skirmishes
at
the
milles
,
which
are
at
the
end
of
the
Suburbe
named
Paulet
,
and
whereas
the
King
aduaunced
still
to
view
the
enemies
doings
,
an
Harquebuze
shot
strooke
his
horse
in
the
thigh
.
The
same
day
the
King
sent
the
company
of
the
Prince
County
,
conducted
by
the
Lorde
Armilie
his
Lieftenant
to
the
Marshall
Biron
,
who
was
at
Arques
,
which
immediatly
commaunded
them
to
goe
and
spie
the
lodgings
of
the
enemy
,
who
did
lye
in
a
Village
called
Martinglize
,
where
were
the
Dukes
Aumale
,
Nemours
,
and
the
Lord
Sagonne
:
this
company
of
light
horses
comming
to
the
place
,
and
forgetting
to
bring
word
to
the
sayd
Lord
Biron
of
that
which
they
had
seene
,
ran
so
fiercely
vppon
the
enemy
,
that
they
killed
aboue
an
hundred
and
fifty
,
and
among
them
the
Marques
of
Meneiay
,
they
tooke
many
Captains
and
other
prisoners
,
and
ouerthrew
their
rampiers
and
Barricadoes
being
still
on
horsebacke
.
The
rest
being
foure
regiments
of
footmen
fled
with
great
terrour
,
Aumale
,
Nemours
and
Sagonne
,
shewing
to
these
companies
the
way
to
flee
,
and
striuing
among
themselues
who
should
flee
the
swiftest
.
The
Lord
Armilie
was
dangerously
wounded
through
the
body
with
a
sword
.
The
King
from
Diepe
vnderstanding
the
skirmish
,
made
hast
thither
with
three
hundered
horses
:
but
the
enemy
was
already
chased
before
he
came
.
The
17.
of
September
the
King
caused
a
Canon
to
bee
discharged
against
the
enemie
on
the
side
of
Arques
,
whilest
the
Lord
Chastilion
did
valiantly
skirmish
with
the
enemie
at
the
ende
of
the
Suburbe
Paulet
,
where
he
slewe
many
of
the
enemies
,
and
tooke
many
prisoners
,
without
the
losse
of
any
one
man
,
saue
onely
fewe
of
his
were
wounded
.
Another
company
of
the
Kings
Campe
at
the
same
time
went
to
view
another
Village
on
another
side
,
where
they
surprised
the
enemies
,
slewe
thirtie
of
them
,
and
put
the
rest
to
flight
.
During
these
skirmishes
,
a
great
number
of
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
came
to
the
King
,
and
of
their
owne
voluntary
motion
and
goodwill
,
yéelded
themselues
and
their
seruice
.
They
were
part
of
the
troupes
of
the
Lord
Rabempré
,
who
a
little
before
was
taken
by
the
enemie
at
Gournay
,
a
Towne
situated
in
Beauuoysin
,
betwéene
the
Cities
of
Beauuoys
&
Roen
,
who
had
followed
the
enemies
for
their
safegard
.
The
enemie
trusting
in
his
great
multitude
,
determined
to
passe
ouer
the
little
riuer
which
ran
betwéene
them
and
the
King
:
and
hauing
made
certaine
bridges
of
wood
to
bee
cast
ouer
,
the
19.
day
of
September
about
fiue
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
the
enemie
marched
from
Martinglize
in
battell
aray
,
well
ordered
,
strong
and
thicke
.
Their
footmen
well
placed
at
their
wings
,
their
faces
set
toward
Arques
,
&
the
quarter
of
the
Swissers
The
Lord
Billing
with
two
thousand
shot
was
appoynted
to
giue
the
onset
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
stood
behind
with
great
strength
in
battell
aray
,
readie
to
giue
succour
where
néede
should
be
.
The
King
had
watched
all
night
before
on
horsebacke
,
to
giue
order
in
euery
place
,
which
hee
did
so
diligently
and
circumspectly
,
that
the
enemie
could
doo
him
no
hurt
,
without
great
disaduantage
and
losse
to
themselues
.
But
in
the
morning
hauing
seene
the
order
of
their
battell
aray
,
incontinently
he
sent
foorth
his
light
horsemen
,
and
the
company
of
the
Prince
County
,
lead
by
the
Lord
Montater
:
he
sent
also
his
Cornet
,
wherein
were
the
Lords
graund
Prior
,
the
great
Squier
,
the
Countie
Rochefocault
,
and
the
Countie
of
Rossie
his
brother
,
with
the
Countie
of
Rochefort
,
with
diuers
Gentlemen
who
were
néerest
to
his
person
:
all
them
he
set
about
his
footmen
,
deuiding
the
Swissers
into
two
parts
.
The
enemies
were
25.
thousand
,
and
he
had
not
aboue
nine
thousand
and
that
to
the
vttermost
.
With
this
small
number
the
King
(
knowing
that
God
would
consider
iustice
of
the
cause
,
and
was
able
to
vanquish
as
well
with
fewe
as
with
a
great
number
)
hauing
earnestly
desired
Gods
ayde
in
his
priuate
prayers
,
commaunded
publike
prayers
:
which
being
ended
,
marched
against
his
enemies
with
such
resolued
and
princelike
courage
,
that
at
the
first
encounter
,
as
it
were
with
one
blowe
,
the
enemie
left
vpon
the
place
fiue
hundred
men
,
beside
a
number
of
prisoners
and
wounded
souldiers
:
but
the
rest
fled
with
great
feare
and
disorder
.
In
the
same
méeting
the
enemie
lost
,
as
is
aboue
sayd
,
at
the
first
encounter
fiue
hundred
men
,
among
whom
were
the
chiefest
Sague
,
Colonell
of
the
light
horsemen
:
the
Lord
S.
Vidal
chiefe
Marshall
of
the
Ordinance
,
the
Lord
S.
Andrew
,
brother
to
the
Countie
of
Saulx
,
the
Lord
Vienuille
,
eldest
sonne
to
the
Marshall
Vienel
,
who
were
caried
to
Roen
and
there
buried
,
with
many
more
of
great
account
.
The
Countie
Billing
Marshall
of
the
Camp
,
Temblecourt
,
the
Countie
of
Lorreyne
,
who
had
the
first
regiment
,
and
the
Lord
Sauelak
,
with
diuers
other
Captaines
were
taken
prisoners
.
Of
the
Kings
side
dyed
but
26.
among
whom
were
the
Countie
Rossie
,
brother
to
the
Lord
Rochefocault
,
and
also
the
Lord
Bakqueuile
,
whose
vertues
were
commendable
among
all
men
,
for
whom
the
King
was
greatly
grieued
.
There
was
among
the
enemies
,
one
Lorde
Sagonne
,
a
proud
man
,
greatly
boasting
of
his
valiantnes
,
who
with
feeling
,
escaped
from
the
slaughter
at
Seulis
,
the
Lord
Graund
Prior
prouoked
him
to
fight
,
who
ioyning
together
,
the
saide
Lorde
Graund
Prior
gaue
him
such
a
blowe
,
that
in
retyring
and
lighting
downe
of
his
horse
,
hee
fell
downe
and
brake
his
neck
.
Thus
the
enemy
hauing
retyred
with
shame
and
losse
,
the
King
commaunded
all
his
forces
to
refresh
themselues
,
which
thing
being
done
,
fifteene
hundred
Launce-knights
,
presented
themselues
to
a
little
trench
,
which
was
kept
by
some
of
the
Kings
Launce-knights
,
and
lifting
vp
their
hands
,
protested
and
desired
to
yéeld
vnto
the
King
,
so
that
the
Kings
seruants
as
well
as
they
would
put
vp
their
weapons
.
This
caused
great
ioy
in
the
army
,
and
euery
man
putting
vp
their
weapons
,
the
Kings
men
scattered
themselues
among
them
:
without
any
suspition
of
treason
,
shaking
hands
like
good
fellowes
,
two
of
the
Captaines
went
to
meete
the
King
,
and
being
examined
suddainely
,
faultring
in
their
speach
,
as
knowing
not
what
they
said
,
as
men
troubled
in
minde
,
named
themselues
seruants
to
the
Duke
d'
Mayne
:
in
the
meane
while
,
they
fed
the
Kings
Souldiours
with
fayre
words
,
to
delay
the
time
,
till
their
troupes
of
horsemen
shoulde
drawe
neere
,
to
assist
them
,
desiring
very
much
to
see
the
King
.
The
King
hauing
no
liking
of
them
,
commaunded
his
forces
to
march
downe
the
medowes
from
them
,
and
whilest
these
villanous
dissembling
traitors
passed
toward
the
Suissers
,
as
though
in
deed
they
would
yeelde
themselues
to
the
King
,
seeing
no
more
the
kings
horsemen
before
them
,
and
their
horsemen
approaching
still
,
then
they
seazed
vpon
the
Countie
Rochefort
,
and
began
to
set
vpon
the
Kings
troupes
with
all
their
might
,
whilest
fiftéene
hundered
horsemen
came
marching
a
long
the
medowes
to
assist
them
.
The
enemies
by
these
meanes
,
being
three
thousand
,
and
the
Kinges
forces
there
,
beeing
not
aboue
three
hundered
Horsemen
,
put
this
small
companie
in
great
feare
,
and
began
to
retyre
toward
the
Swissers
.
The
Swissers
neuer
shronk
for
all
that
multitude
,
but
stoode
still
firmely
,
shewing
such
a
manly
countenance
,
that
the
enemy
suspected
the
retyre
of
the
Kings
horsemen
,
to
haue
been
a
policy
to
draw
them
into
the
danger
of
the
Swissers
.
At
the
same
instant
that
the
treason
was
discouered
,
the
Lord
Chastilion
brought
out
of
Deepe
fiue
hundred
Caliuers
.
Thus
all
these
troupes
were
deuided
into
two
parts
:
the
Harquebusiers
of
the
Kings
side
were
so
fitly
placed
,
that
the
enemy
durst
not
venture
to
set
vppon
them
.
The
Canons
in
the
meane
time
played
vppon
them
,
and
killed
manie
.
The
King
in
this
extremity
,
and
suddaine
discouering
of
this
vnlooked
treason
,
hauing
ordered
all
things
,
set
vpon
the
enemies
,
and
shewed
himselfe
both
King
,
Captaine
and
Souldier
,
and
by
his
princely
courage
,
did
encourage
all
men
to
play
their
partes
valiantly
.
The
King
receaued
a
shot
in
his
boete
,
and
his
horse
being
hurt
,
accompanied
with
the
Marshall
Byron
,
fought
on
foote
,
vntill
hée
was
reuenged
of
his
enemies
.
The
enemie
retired
with
shame
and
losse
,
leauing
their
dead
on
the
place
,
and
hid
himselfe
at
Martinglize
.
The
King
remayned
on
the
field
,
and
commaunded
certaine
pieces
of
Ordinance
to
bée
discharged
against
Martinglize
:
which
thing
being
done
,
he
gaue
thanks
to
God
,
with
earnest
praiers
for
his
gracious
goodnes
,
succour
and
presence
,
in
defending
them
and
his
iust
cause
.
This
being
done
,
hée
greatly
commended
the
good
and
faithfull
seruice
of
the
Swissers
,
in
presence
of
their
Captaines
,
and
dronke
to
them
for
their
valiant
exploytes
done
that
day
.
The
23.
of
September
,
the
Lord
Staphord
,
Ambassadour
for
the
most
Noble
Quéene
of
England
,
arriued
at
Diepe
,
bringing
both
money
and
munition
,
but
hée
sawe
not
the
King
,
vntill
the
next
day
following
.
About
midnight
following
,
the
same
day
the
King
perceaued
that
the
enemy
had
changed
his
opinion
,
and
that
hée
would
rayse
vp
his
armie
.
The
24.
of
September
very
early
in
the
morning
the
enemy
raised
vp
his
Camp
,
without
any
sound
of
Drumme
or
Trompet
in
the
sight
of
the
King
and
of
his
army
.
This
their
remoouing
was
done
with
such
great
feare
,
and
so
cowardly
,
that
they
left
their
wounded
in
the
Villages
behind
them
,
and
without
giuing
warning
to
their
Sentinels
to
retire
and
saue
themselues
:
they
left
their
victuall
and
munition
of
warre
in
the
way
as
they
went
.
They
tooke
their
iourney
as
though
they
went
to
the
towne
of
Hewe
,
and
at
length
they
turned
to
Saint
Vax
,
Quinqueuile
,
and
Bures
,
and
camped
themselues
on
the
other
side
of
Diepe
,
entrenching
themselues
in
the
néerest
Villages
,
Ianuile
,
Boutiles
and
Apeuile
.
The
King
who
was
on
the
other
side
of
the
hill
in
battel
aray
,
séeing
their
departing
to
be
like
a
fearefull
flight
,
while
hee
receaued
the
Lord
Ambassador
of
England
,
sent
certaine
companies
to
puriue
them
,
who
also
tooke
many
prisoners
ofthem
.
These
Prisoners
beeing
demaunded
the
cause
of
the
sudden
retire
,
answered
diuersly
:
for
some
said
,
it
was
by
reason
of
the
comming
of
the
English
ships
,
which
lately
arriued
,
wherein
they
doubted
great
aid
to
bee
sent
to
the
King
.
But
some
gaue
another
answere
,
to
wit
,
that
vpon
the
death
of
those
Noble
men
who
had
béen
slaine
,
great
strife
had
growen
among
them
,
for
placing
other
in
their
roome
:
some
allowing
one
,
&
some
choosing
another
:
so
that
it
seemeth
that
these
two
causes
troubled
the
enemy
.
The
King
seeing
the
enemy
encamped
in
another
side
,
caused
his
battaile
to
bee
pitched
in
the
plaine
of
Arques
,
and
afterward
in
the
euening
brought
his
army
into
Diepe
,
and
the
Suburbs
of
the
same
,
and
all
night
caused
great
and
large
Trenches
to
bee
made
in
a
place
called
the
hill
of
Cats
:
and
by
the
Morning
the
Trenches
beeing
strong
,
he
placed
part
of
his
footmen
vnder
the
gouernment
of
the
Lord
Chastilion
,
with
thirtéene
Ensignes
of
Swissers
:
vppon
the
Fort
of
the
side
of
Januile
hee
pitched
two
double
Canons
,
which
did
greatly
endomage
the
enemy
,
because
they
were
all
on
an
heape
,
and
their
horsemen
could
not
retire
into
their
quarter
without
the
danger
of
the
Canon
:
so
that
it
neuer
shot
in
vaine
.
The
King
sent
the
Regiment
of
the
Lord
Garde
,
into
the
Castle
of
Arques
.
The
first
day
of
October
,
the
enemy
planted
sixe
pieces
of
Ordinance
vpon
the
top
of
the
hill
by
Ianuile
,
and
shot
fiue
or
sixe
voleies
of
shot
into
the
Towne
,
wherewith
was
slaine
one
of
the
Kings
Cookes
,
a
Woman
,
a
Maiden
and
a
Boy
,
and
great
hurt
done
to
two
Shippes
which
lay
at
Anker
in
the
Hauen
.
The
Lord
Staphord
Ambassador
of
England
,
had
presented
a
Canonier
to
the
King
,
who
beeing
very
skilfull
,
with
a
shot
killed
the
master
Gunner
,
and
dismounted
two
pieces
of
the
enemies
Ordinance
,
which
caused
them
to
remooue
their
Canon
:
during
this
time
the
Kings
troups
dayly
did
set
vppon
them
,
and
drew
them
from
their
Trenches
with
blowes
and
deadly
woundes
,
who
beeing
weary
of
that
continuall
play
,
the
fourth
day
of
October
they
brake
their
Rampiers
and
Gabions
,
&
vpon
intelligences
of
the
comming
of
the
Prince
of
Soisson
,
the
Duke
of
Longueuile
,
&
Marshall
Aumont
retyred
with
shame
and
losse
of
men
,
and
in
the
Kings
sight
raised
their
camp
,
and
dislodged
on
a
sudden
,
taking
their
iourney
toward
Picardie
,
and
in
the
way
shewed
all
crueltyes
that
could
bee
.
The
King
seeing
the
sudden
and
vnexpected
departure
of
the
Enemy
,
supposed
that
he
went
to
fight
against
the
power
which
was
broughtto
him
by
the
said
Prince
of
Soissons
,
Duke
of
Longueuile
,
and
Marshall
Aumont
,
afore
they
should
ioyne
with
him
:
which
thing
he
mistrusted
the
more
,
because
the
enemies
shifted
into
three
seuerall
places
,
and
neuer
frarre
from
him
.
But
the
King
knowing
that
these
helpes
were
come
within
seuen
or
eight
leagues
,
tooke
betweene
three
or
foure
hundred
horsemen
to
goe
to
meet
with
them
about
the
sixt
day
of
October
,
leauing
the
Marshall
Biron
in
Diepe
,
with
all
the
rest
of
the
armie
.
The
same
day
he
tooke
the
towne
and
Castle
Samache
in
the
sight
of
the
enemy
.
The
8.
day
,
hée
tooke
the
towne
of
Hew
,
giuing
great
occasions
to
the
Duke
d'Mayne
to
fight
.
Whilest
these
things
were
passing
at
Diepe
,
and
sometime
before
there
was
a
méeting
of
the
deputies
of
the
Dukes
d'Mayne
and
Parma
,
in
the
town
of
Aras
,
where
the
Duke
d'Mayne
bound
himselfe
to
the
Spanyards
,
to
deliuer
all
the
townes
of
Picardie
into
their
han●s
,
so
that
they
would
come
to
ayde
him
:
but
the
Spanyards
would
not
styrre
out
of
their
places
,
before
hée
had
performed
what
hée
was
bound
to
doo
.
The
Duke
d'Mayne
therefore
,
to
colour
his
cowardlines
,
shamefull
flight
and
disgrace
receaued
at
Diepe
,
and
for
that
hée
durst
neuer
hazard
the
battell
:
he
bruted
abroad
,
that
he
went
into
Picardie
,
to
take
possession
of
the
townes
of
that
Prouince
,
to
pledge
them
to
the
Spanyards
:
and
so
hauing
passed
the
riuer
of
Some
,
he
tooke
away
with
him
,
all
hope
from
the
King
to
come
to
any
battaile
.
The
King
knowing
well
the
nature
of
the
French
men
,
who
though
sometyme
in
their
heat
and
naturall
hastines
they
doo
fall
to
sedition
,
yet
are
vnpacient
of
a
strange
gouernment
,
assured
himselfe
that
they
would
neuer
admit
the
gouernment
of
that
nation
,
whom
they
of
all
most
hated
,
neither
would
they
yeeld
vnto
the
Flemmings
whom
they
hated
also
,
for
the
naturall
iniuries
which
they
do
proffer
one
to
another
in
time
of
warre
,
as
it
falleth
out
commonly
among
Borderers
.
Therefore
he
stayed
yet
a
while
in
Diepe
,
as
well
for
the
affaires
of
Normandie
,
where
hee
left
the
Prince
Montpencier
for
Gouernour
,
as
for
to
receaue
foure
thousand
Englishmen
sent
vnto
him
by
the
renowmed
Queene
of
England
.
And
the
21.
of
October
hee
departed
from
Deepe
,
and
with
small
iourneyes
coasted
the
enemie
betwéene
the
two
Riuers
of
Seyne
and
Some
,
vntill
hee
came
to
Meulan
,
a
Towne
situated
a
little
aboue
Pontoys
distant
from
Paris
ten
leagues
,
and
there
vpon
that
bridge
passing
on
the
South
side
of
Seyne
,
with
all
speede
went
to
Paris
for
two
causes
.
First
,
for
to
drawe
him
to
fight
:
for
although
hee
would
not
venture
a
battell
for
the
winning
of
Deepe
,
(
notwithstanding
he
had
so
promised
to
his
partakers
)
yet
the
King
was
in
good
hope
that
he
would
fight
for
Paris
.
The
other
cause
was
to
withdrawe
him
from
Picardy
,
where
he
had
taken
the
towne
of
Fere
,
and
some
other
small
Townes
,
the
most
part
of
the
Nobilitie
and
Gentlemen
of
the
countrey
being
with
the
King
.
About
the
28.
of
October
,
the
King
lodged
his
armie
a
mile
from
Paris
in
the
villages
about
.
The
morrowe
after
,
the
king
in
his
owne
person
went
all
about
to
view
the
Trenches
along
the
Suburbes
.
The
last
day
of
October
,
the
king
hauing
prepared
all
things
by
the
aduise
of
the
Princes
,
Marshals
and
expert
Captaines
,
determined
to
assault
the
sayd
Suburbs
the
next
morning
by
breake
of
the
day
in
three
sundrie
places
,
and
to
that
purpose
deuided
his
forces
into
three
seuerall
companies
.
In
the
one
were
the
foure
thousand
Englishmen
,
vnder
the
gouernement
of
the
Lord
Willoughby
their
Generall
,
with
two
regiments
of
Frenchmen
,
and
one
regiment
of
Swissers
,
with
the
Marshall
Byron
,
and
the
Baron
Byron
his
sonne
,
the
Lord
Guittry
,
&
diuers
other
Noblemen
,
who
had
commandement
to
assault
the
Suburbs
S.
Victor
&
S.
Marcel
.
The
second
troupe
was
of
foure
Regiments
of
Frenchmen
,
two
Regiments
of
Swissers
,
and
four
companies
of
aduenturers
with
the
Marshall
of
Aumont
,
accompanied
with
the
Lord
great
Esquire
,
and
the
Lord
Rieulx
Marshall
of
the
field
,
with
a
great
number
of
Nobles
and
Gentlemen
,
who
had
charge
to
assault
the
Suburbs
of
Saint
Iames
,
and
Saint
Michael
.
The
third
companie
with
ten
Regiments
of
French
men
,
and
one
Regiment
of
Launceknights
conducted
by
the
Lordes
de
la
Nouë
and
Chastilion
,
should
assault
the
Subutbs
Saint
German
,
Bucy
and
Nille
.
Euery
troupe
had
a
good
number
of
Gentlemen
well
armed
to
assist
the
footmen
,
if
any
great
resistance
should
be
made
.
The
King
also
commaunded
two
Canons
and
two
Culuerins
to
be
planted
in
the
rereward
of
euery
troupe
.
He
seperated
also
all
his
horsemen
in
three
companies
,
he
himselfe
commaunded
ouer
the
first
,
the
Prince
of
Soissons
ouer
the
second
,
&
the
Duke
of
Longueuile
ouer
the
third
,
each
of
them
appointed
to
strengthen
the
companies
which
were
set
to
assault
the
Suburbs
,
thus
deuided
as
is
aforesaid
.
The
first
day
of
Nouember
by
breake
of
the
day
,
beeing
a
very
thicke
myst
,
in
this
order
the
Suburbs
were
assaulted
,
and
so
shaken
by
the
Kings
power
,
that
in
lesse
then
an
houre
they
were
all
taken
with
the
losse
of
fifteene
hundred
men
of
the
enemie
.
There
were
also
fourteene
Ensignes
taken
,
and
thirteene
pieces
of
Ordinance
.
The
chase
was
followed
with
such
a
furie
,
that
the
Kings
men
mingled
among
the
enemies
followed
euen
within
the
gates
of
the
Citie
,
and
if
the
Kinges
Ordinance
had
come
,
as
it
was
appointed
,
the
Gates
had
béen
beaten
downe
before
they
could
any
way
haue
fortifyed
them
.
So
the
King
came
into
the
Suburbs
of
Saint
Iames
,
about
seauen
or
eight
a
Clocke
in
the
Morning
,
the
people
crying
in
the
Stréetes
with
a
lowd
voice
,
Viue
le
Roy
,
with
more
shew
of
ioy
then
of
any
feare
at
al.
About
a
hundred
and
fiftie
Harquebuziers
of
the
enemies
tooke
for
their
defence
the
Abbey
of
Saint
Germayn
,
making
a
shew
as
though
they
would
hold
it
perforce
,
which
thing
they
might
well
haue
done
,
by
reason
of
the
strength
thereof
:
but
about
midnight
beeing
charged
to
render
the
place
,
they
gaue
it
ouer
.
Then
was
the
King
master
of
all
the
Suburbs
,
which
do
lye
on
the
side
of
the
Vniuersitie
,
which
are
as
big
as
the
Citty
of
London
within
the
walles
.
The
King
being
master
of
the
Suburbs
,
in
the
space
of
two
hours
(
saue
the
Abbey
as
is
aboue
said
)
tooke
such
good
order
that
none
started
from
his
company
for
any
pillage
,
vntill
the
Quarters
were
appointed
vnto
the
Souldiers
where
they
should
haue
their
pray
.
That
day
was
employed
about
entrenching
before
the
Gates
of
the
Citye
,
and
watch
and
ward
set
in
conuenient
places
.
About
midnight
following
the
said
1.
of
October
,
the
King
was
aduertised
that
the
Duke
de
Mayne
came
into
the
Citie
of
Paris
with
his
Forces
,
whereof
the
King
was
exceeding
glad
for
two
causes
:
first
because
the
enemy
was
new
retyred
from
Picardy
.
Secondly
,
because
that
hee
was
in
good
hope
that
he
would
bee
drawen
to
a
battayle
for
the
defence
of
that
Citie
,
by
which
meanes
he
should
not
be
enforced
to
execute
his
iustice
agaynst
the
walles
of
the
Citie
,
and
his
owne
subiects
,
who
were
greatly
seduced
by
the
bad
perswasions
of
the
enemy
.
The
second
day
of
October
the
King
stayed
all
the
day
to
see
what
the
enemy
durst
attempt
,
and
whether
hee
would
venture
to
come
forth
to
fight
,
but
seeing
they
shewed
no
feeling
of
their
losses
receaued
the
day
before
.
The
third
day
,
the
King
determined
to
yéeld
them
the
Suburbs
,
to
see
whether
that
would
prouoke
and
encourage
them
to
attempt
any
thing
.
Therefore
leauing
the
Suburbs
set
himselfe
in
battayle
aray
,
staying
in
the
field
from
eight
vntill
a
eleuen
a
clocke
,
and
seeing
that
no
man
appeared
,
he
marched
thence
quite
for
two
causes
.
First
,
for
very
compassion
which
hee
had
of
an
infinit
number
of
people
seduced
from
their
dutie
and
obedience
,
supposing
that
time
and
this
perill
which
came
to
theyr
doores
,
would
make
them
wiser
,
and
call
their
dutyes
to
remembrance
.
But
if
not
,
that
it
was
the
iust
and
heauy
iudgement
of
God
,
who
hardneth
theyr
harts
as
hee
did
the
Egyptians
in
olde
time
,
that
he
might
reuenge
the
idolatryes
,
whoredoms
,
contempt
and
hatred
of
his
Gospell
,
and
the
bloud
of
his
Saynts
,
which
they
had
powred
in
their
Stréets
lyke
water
,
and
that
such
a
great
City
(
when
theyr
iniquity
and
rebellion
had
come
to
a
full
measure
)
might
be
assaulted
at
any
other
tyme
.
Secondly
,
he
thought
good
to
reduce
into
his
obedience
the
Countreys
which
did
lye
betweene
the
riuers
Loyre
and
Seyne
,
which
their
enemies
had
seduced
for
two
causes
,
that
hee
might
haue
a
sure
way
for
munition
and
victuals
out
of
those
countreys
which
are
very
fruitfull
.
Secondly
,
to
procure
a
safety
vnto
the
countryes
,
which
are
vnder
his
obedience
,
but
specially
to
the
Citie
of
Tours
,
which
by
his
predecessor
was
made
the
seat
of
the
Realme
,
and
was
in
a
manner
all
compassed
(
but
specially
on
the
North
side
)
with
townes
,
castles
and
holds
,
rebelled
and
furnished
with
garrisons
of
rebels
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
playing
the
night
Crowe
,
fearing
the
day
light
,
arriued
in
the
night
at
Paris
,
neither
proffered
any
issue
nor
skirmish
vnto
the
King
,
nor
shewed
any
token
of
his
being
there
,
no
more
then
if
they
had
béen
fallen
on
a
sudden
into
a
lethargie
.
The
King
being
retyred
from
Paris
,
the
sayd
Duke
fell
to
a
saffer
and
more
profitable
kinde
of
warre
:
for
his
money
being
spent
in
erecting
so
many
Trophées
in
Normandy
with
that
mightie
Army
,
as
he
did
after
he
had
receaued
so
many
stripes
and
bastonadoes
,
as
he
sayd
,
that
he
will
no
more
of
that
play
:
he
determined
to
search
the
Coffers
of
his
friends
the
Parisiens
,
whom
he
loued
well
,
yet
their
money
better
.
And
as
it
is
sayd
commonly
,
that
the
man
who
desireth
to
kill
his
dog
,
maketh
himselfe
beléeue
that
hee
is
mad
:
so
this
valiant
Duke
,
to
picke
a
quarrell
,
doth
easily
make
himselfe
and
the
Parisiens
beléeue
that
they
had
procured
the
King
to
come
to
Paris
,
and
that
which
the
King
had
done
by
valour
,
was
done
by
winking
of
them
,
and
was
enterprised
vpon
intelligences
which
they
had
with
him
,
and
that
if
hee
had
not
come
with
spéede
they
would
haue
deliuered
the
citie
to
the
King
.
No
man
could
deny
this
,
for
there
was
within
the
citie
witnesses
,
who
were
returned
from
Picardy
,
to
the
number
of
twentie
thousand
,
who
had
the
Fortresses
of
the
Citie
in
their
hands
;
all
these
would
beare
witnesse
agaynst
them
.
And
who
will
not
beléeue
such
a
multitude
of
witnesses
:
But
yet
if
it
had
not
béen
so
,
their
goods
were
sufficient
witnesses
of
the
crimes
aboue
said
:
so
that
whosoeuer
was
rich
or
so
accounted
,
was
sufficiently
conuicted
to
haue
practised
against
the
association
and
holy
vnion
.
Whosoeuer
had
goods
was
quickly
conuicted
to
be
an
heretick
and
betrayer
of
the
Catholike
religion
.
Therefore
hot
skirmishes
were
within
the
Citie
,
deadly
warre
is
proclaymed
against
the
Coffers
,
Closets
and
Counting
houses
of
rich
men
.
Rich
Marchants
are
sent
for
,
pulled
out
of
their
houses
with
their
wiues
and
children
,
their
goods
taken
to
the
holy
vse
of
the
holy
League
,
they
are
made
fast
to
a
payre
of
gallowes
and
there
hanged
:
for
the
very
zeale
and
deuotion
which
the
Leaguers
haue
to
their
Catholike
faith
,
and
holy
mother
the
Church
,
they
did
throw
into
the
water
the
wiues
and
children
of
many
rich
citizens
,
least
they
should
clayme
any
part
of
their
goods
.
All
parts
of
the
Citie
were
full
of
horrible
executions
,
weeping
,
mourning
and
heauie
lamentation
.
The
King
did
neuer
shewe
the
hundred
part
of
that
extremitie
vnto
his
enemies
,
as
the
heads
of
the
League
did
vnto
their
friends
,
whom
they
should
haue
defended
from
being
executed
by
others
.
So
that
the
heads
of
the
traytors
hauing
obtayned
a
profitable
and
gaynfull
victorie
agaynst
the
Counting
houses
and
Coffers
of
their
friends
:
and
hauing
that
which
they
most
desired
,
doo
rest
themselues
,
take
their
case
after
so
many
skirmishes
fought
in
Normandy
,
but
specially
in
Paris
:
for
now
they
haue
money
to
spend
.
The
King
being
at
the
Village
Liuars
vnder
Mount
berry
,
remayned
there
a
whole
day
to
try
whether
the
enemies
(
hauing
rested
and
refreshed
themselues
thrée
dayes
in
Paris
)
would
haue
gathered
stomacke
and
pursued
him
.
But
vnderstanding
of
their
kinde
of
warre
and
victories
which
they
had
agaynst
the
Coffers
of
the
citizens
of
Paris
,
hee
determined
to
leaue
those
wicked
rebels
to
destroy
one
another
,
and
to
take
the
Towne
of
Estampes
vpon
this
occasion
.
The
Lord
Clermont
of
Lodeshe
in
Languedocke
,
had
thrust
himselfe
into
the
sayd
Towne
with
fiftie
or
threescore
Gentlemen
,
through
the
assurance
which
the
Duke
de
Mayne
had
giuen
them
,
and
confirmed
the
same
by
many
of
his
letters
,
which
were
intercepted
,
that
he
would
come
to
reléeue
them
with
his
armie
.
The
King
by
these
letters
knowing
that
the
Duke
de
Mayne
stood
bound
vpon
his
faith
&
honour
to
rescue
Estampes
,
with
all
his
armie
the
fift
of
Nouember
hauing
sent
part
of
his
forces
to
compasse
the
sayd
towne
,
which
was
done
the
same
day
early
,
he
followed
and
arriued
at
Estampes
with
the
rest
of
his
armie
when
it
was
dark
night
,
and
at
his
comming
he
wonne
the
Suburbs
,
which
the
enemies
had
made
shewe
to
haue
defended
.
The
same
night
also
the
Towne
was
taken
,
the
Souldiers
retyring
into
the
Castle
.
The
sixt
day
of
Nouember
the
Castle
was
enuironed
,
approaches
made
,
and
two
Culuerines
placed
in
batterie
.
The
stout
Souldiers
with
the
Lord
Clermont
,
who
did
looke
so
bigg
first
,
seeing
that
the
army
which
should
rescue
them
did
not
appeare
,
and
that
they
had
no
newes
of
it
,
demanded
parley
,
and
yeelded
themselues
the
same
day
,
with
condition
that
eight
of
them
should
remayne
prisoners
,
vntill
such
time
as
they
should
giue
eight
others
(
who
were
named
to
them
)
to
be
deliuered
.
After
that
agréement
,
the
King
did
shew
that
fauour
to
the
Lord
Clermont
,
and
vnto
fiue
others
,
that
should
haue
remayned
prisoners
,
to
send
them
away
vpon
their
oathes
:
so
there
departed
out
of
the
Castell
,
about
forty
Gentlemen
,
and
two
hundred
Souldiours
,
who
were
safely
conducted
halfe
the
way
to
Paris
.
The
King
considering
that
poore
Towne
of
Estampes
,
to
haue
béene
taken
thrée
times
in
foure
moneths
,
and
thought
it
had
been
necessary
for
him
,
to
haue
kept
a
good
Garison
in
it
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
being
of
his
owne
nature
,
as
easie
to
be
ouercome
with
●lemency
,
as
he
is
inuinsible
to
his
enemies
,
by
force
was
centent
to
take
no
other
assurance
of
the
towne
,
then
the
oath
of
the
inhabitants
,
wherein
he
reposed
his
trust
.
And
that
the
Castell
should
not
bée
a
meane
of
their
rigorus
vsage
,
hereafter
hée
determined
to
rase
it
,
and
to
commit
the
keeping
of
the
Towne
to
the
townesmen
,
onely
perswading
himselfe
,
that
they
comparing
the
vsage
which
they
haue
at
his
hands
,
and
of
his
enemies
together
,
it
will
be
the
surest
Garison
to
keepe
them
in
obedience
.
About
the
eight
of
Nouember
,
the
King
remayning
yet
there
,
arriued
a
Gentleman
from
the
Quéene
Dowager
to
the
King
,
bringing
a
request
,
which
she
presented
vnto
the
King
,
veséeching
him
to
doo
her
iustice
,
for
the
det●stable
murther
committed
vpon
the
person
of
the
late
King
her
Husband
:
the
King
deferred
the
answer
vntill
such
time
,
as
hée
sat
in
counsell
.
The
ninth
day
of
Nouember
,
the
Gentleman
was
called
before
the
King
and
his
counsel
,
who
after
he
had
deliuered
his
message
,
the
request
was
read
aloud
in
the
presence
of
all
the
Princes
,
Marshals
of
France
,
and
other
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
who
were
then
in
great
number
about
the
King
:
by
the
which
request
,
besides
the
desiring
of
the
King
,
shee
did
adiure
,
not
onely
the
Princes
and
Nobility
of
France
,
but
also
all
Christian
Princes
,
to
be
assisters
in
this
cause
.
The
King
making
answer
,
himselfe
declared
,
that
he
highly
commended
her
vehemency
in
following
this
sute
,
and
sent
the
said
supplication
vnto
his
court
of
Parliament
,
transported
to
Tours
,
commaunding
his
generall
atturney
,
with
the
atturney
of
the
said
Lady
;
to
make
information
against
the
offenders
,
to
the
end
the
matter
might
bée
determined
afterward
in
his
presence
,
in
manner
and
forme
conuenient
.
And
for
his
owne
part
,
he
would
not
cease
to
prosecute
the
matter
,
but
vowed
in
presence
of
all
the
company
,
to
employ
his
trauailes
and
armes
,
vntill
such
time
as
he
had
doue
the
iustice
that
God
had
appoynted
him
to
doo
.
So
that
as
the
pittifull
tearmes
of
the
request
of
the
said
Lady
,
had
filled
the
eyes
of
all
with
teares
,
so
the
princelike
answer
of
the
King
,
had
quickly
dried
them
vp
,
and
replenished
their
hearts
with
iust
indignation
,
and
burn●ng
desire
of
reuenge
.
At
that
time
,
all
with
a
loud
voyce
,
renued
the
oath
of
not
laying
downe
armes
,
vntill
such
time
as
they
had
reuenged
the
hatefull
death
of
the
late
King
their
master
.
The
King
séeing
that
there
was
no
hope
to
bring
the
enemy
to
a
battaile
,
but
by
extreame
necessitie
,
sent
back
the
Duke
of
Longeuile
,
and
the
Lord
la
Nouë
,
with
such
forces
as
they
had
brought
out
of
Picardie
,
to
refresh
themselues
in
that
Prouince
:
he
did
the
like
also
,
by
the
Lorde
of
Gyury
,
who
met
him
with
a
good
troupe
at
his
departure
from
Paris
,
and
sent
him
againe
into
the
Country
of
Brie
.
The
King
with
the
rest
of
his
army
,
determined
to
make
a
voyage
to
the
riuer
of
Loyre
,
in
the
meane
time
,
whilest
his
strange
forces
that
were
comming
,
would
be
further
in
their
way
.
Therefore
the
tenth
of
Nouember
hee
departed
from
Estampes
,
and
marched
through
the
Countrey
of
Beausse
,
and
being
aduertised
that
the
towne
of
Ianuile
,
stopped
all
the
passages
,
he
desired
to
winne
it
in
passing
by
the
way
.
The
11.
of
Nouember
,
the
King
arriuing
,
the
Captaine
that
was
within
it
,
made
a
shew
as
though
he
would
defend
it
:
but
when
hée
sawe
the
Canon
approach
,
he
yéelded
it
vp
,
and
departing
with
two
hundered
Harquebusiers
,
the
King
entred
therein
,
and
there
stayed
the
day
after
.
They
of
the
Towne
receaued
no
displeasure
,
nor
discommodity
,
no
more
then
if
they
neuer
had
reiected
his
obedience
.
The
King
leauing
a
good
Garison
in
the
Castell
,
which
is
a
good
strong
place
,
departed
thence
the
thirteenth
of
Nouember
,
to
the
Towne
of
Chasteaudunne
,
where
as
soone
as
he
was
arriued
,
he
sent
to
sommon
the
Towne
of
Vendosme
,
which
was
his
auncient
patrimony
,
and
the
ancient
title
of
his
predecessors
,
and
because
that
thereby
they
were
his
double
subiects
,
they
were
the
more
culpable
in
taking
his
enemies
part
:
yet
the
King
hauing
more
care
to
kéepe
them
from
further
offending
,
then
to
punish
them
for
their
double
treasons
,
he
stayed
thrée
dayes
at
Chausteaudunne
,
to
giue
them
time
to
aduise
themselues
.
Whilest
the
King
lodged
at
Chasteaudune
,
the
Captaines
of
the
Suissers
arriued
,
who
were
sent
immediatly
after
the
death
of
the
late
King
,
by
their
C●lonels
of
the
foure
Regiments
,
to
knowe
the
pleasure
of
their
superiours
,
whether
they
should
continue
in
seruice
,
or
aske
leaue
to
returne
home
.
The
saide
messengers
reported
vnto
the
King
,
that
they
had
expresse
charge
from
their
Seignories
,
to
giue
his
Maiesty
to
vnderstand
,
that
they
not
onely
doo
commaund
the
Colonels
and
Captaines
of
the
said
regiments
,
to
continue
in
dooing
his
Maiesty
good
and
faithfull
seruice
:
but
also
that
they
did
offer
him
all
such
other
succour
,
as
they
shall
be
able
to
make
,
and
as
he
shall
néed
,
holding
from
that
houre
the
same
ali●unce
and
good
friendship
,
confirmed
with
his
Maiesty
,
as
they
haue
had
with
his
predecessors
.
The
Lord
Malbenehard
,
some
dayes
before
,
vnderstanding
of
the
kings
comming
into
Beausse
,
had
called
vnto
him
certaine
Gentlemen
beeing
his
friends
,
and
with
them
had
foure
hundred
Souldiours
in
Garison
there
beside
the
inhabitants
,
which
came
to
eyght
hundred
able
men
,
and
knowing
that
there
hee
should
bée
besieged
,
whilest
the
King
was
yet
at
Chausteaudune
,
desired
to
parly
with
the
Lord
Richlieu
,
great
prouost
of
France
,
with
whome
hee
was
familiarly
acquainted
:
and
when
the
saide
Prouost
came
to
him
,
he
desired
of
him
,
that
without
yéelding
of
the
place
the
army
might
retyre
.
The
16.
of
Nouember
,
the
King
departed
from
Chausteaudune
,
hauing
sent
part
of
his
army
before
,
who
the
same
day
inuironed
the
Towne
of
Vendosme
.
The
same
day
,
the
King
arriuing
at
M●lay
,
before
he
lighted
,
went
to
view
the
towne
and
castell
,
which
are
both
of
a
good
reasonable
strength
.
The
Towne
is
compassed
with
a
great
ditch
,
well
watered
,
and
a
strong
wall
well
flanked
,
and
in
many
places
rampered
within
:
the
Castell
is
much
stronger
,
being
situated
vpon
an
hill
,
inuironed
with
a
déepe
ditch
toward
the
field
,
and
it
is
of
a
great
height
ouer
the
towne
,
it
is
defended
with
a
strong
wall
,
with
many
Towers
.
The
same
day
,
the
King
caused
the
Suburbs
to
bee
won
,
and
parted
the
Lordes
,
Marshalls
of
Byron
and
Aumont
,
the
one
of
the
one
side
of
the
riuer
Loyre
,
the
other
on
the
other
side
,
and
hauing
well
considered
of
the
forme
of
the
siege
,
hee
determined
first
to
deale
with
the
Castell
,
which
being
wonne
,
the
Towne
could
not
hold
long
,
which
thing
would
haue
happened
,
if
hee
had
begon
with
the
Towne
.
The
Towne
of
Vendosme
being
besieged
,
the
Lord
Malbeuehard
sent
againe
for
the
Lorde
Richlieu
,
who
had
no
wiser
answer
then
the
first
:
wherein
appeared
,
that
God
would
make
him
féele
the
recompence
of
his
deserts
,
not
permitting
him
to
helpe
himselfe
with
resolution
,
but
GOD
left
him
in
the
dampe
of
his
rebellious
conscience
,
as
a
man
troubled
with
giddines
of
the
head
,
not
knowing
what
he
did
.
The
seauentéene
and
eighteene
dayes
,
the
King
bestowed
in
viewing
where
he
should
place
his
battery
,
putting
all
things
in
readines
,
and
being
present
at
the
workes
all
day
long
,
and
part
of
the
night
.
And
the
night
following
,
the
eighteenth
day
,
hee
passed
in
a
manner
,
in
conducting
and
placing
the
ordinance
to
the
battery
.
The
19.
of
Nouember
at
the
dawning
of
the
day
,
hee
began
to
beat
two
towers
of
the
Castell
,
and
to
take
away
the
defences
of
the
breach
which
he
purposed
to
make
,
and
after
the
bestowing
of
sixe
score
Canon
shot
,
hauing
made
a
hole
in
one
of
the
said
towers
,
where
onely
2.
men
could
passe
in
front
,
certaine
Souldiers
were
commaunded
to
sée
if
they
could
lodge
in
the
said
tower
:
they
gate
vp
,
and
in
a
furie
entred
the
retrenchment
,
and
being
followed
by
some
,
conducted
by
the
Baron
of
Biron
and
others
,
and
others
by
the
Lord
Chastilion
:
they
made
those
within
so
dismaied
,
that
after
they
had
offered
to
fight
,
they
fled
,
and
abandoning
the
Castell
,
ran
into
the
towne
,
where
they
were
followed
so
néerly
,
that
part
of
the
Kinges
souldiers
entered
confusedly
with
them
,
and
made
themselues
within
lesse
then
halfe
an
houre
masters
both
of
the
towne
and
castell
.
The
said
Malbeuehard
and
his
souldiers
being
retyred
into
an
house
,
did
yeeld
incontinently
vnto
the
Baron
of
Biron
,
none
otherwise
,
then
at
the
Kings
mercie
.
In
this
assault
there
was
none
of
the
Kings
side
slaine
,
and
very
few
of
the
towne
.
All
the
inhabitants
were
pardoned
,
saue
the
Lord
Benehard
and
a
seditious
Franciscan
Frier
(
whom
the
Inhabitants
accused
to
haue
béene
the
Author
of
the
mischiefs
happened
among
them
)
they
two
were
executed
,
he
gaue
the
towne
to
the
pillage
,
causing
the
Churches
carefully
to
be
kept
.
The
20.
day
he
commaunded
all
his
army
to
depart
out
of
the
Towne
,
permitting
no
man
any
longer
to
bee
pillaged
or
raunsomed
.
Hee
restored
the
ecclesiasticall
persons
vnto
their
seuerall
charges
,
much
more
peaceably
then
they
were
,
when
the
towne
was
in
the
occupying
of
the
League
.
The
King
beeing
at
Vendosme
,
finding
himselfe
so
neere
Tours
,
purposed
to
make
a
iourney
thether
,
to
determine
with
the
Lords
of
his
Parliament
there
of
certaine
speciall
businesse
,
leauing
in
the
meane
time
the
army
to
be
conducted
by
the
Marshall
Biron
.
The
21.
of
Nouember
hee
departed
from
Melay
by
Vendosme
,
and
arriued
at
Tours
the
same
day
two
houres
within
night
,
where
he
was
attended
with
so
great
ioy
and
gladnes
of
all
the
people
of
the
Citie
,
that
such
store
of
lights
there
was
prepared
in
the
Stréets
at
his
arriuall
,
that
it
was
as
light
as
the
noone
day
.
That
night
the
Prince
,
Cardinall
of
Vendosme
,
came
to
the
King
to
doo
him
reuerence
,
who
receaued
entertainment
and
countenance
agreeable
vnto
his
neerenes
of
bloud
with
the
King
.
The
22.
of
Nouember
all
the
chambers
of
the
Parliament
came
personally
to
salute
and
acknowledge
the
King
the
first
president
,
making
the
relation
with
such
substance
and
eloquence
as
caused
a
great
contentation
to
the
King
.
After
them
came
the
Maior
and
Iurats
of
the
Citie
,
who
were
most
eurteously
accepted
by
the
King
.
Last
of
all
came
the
ecclesiasticall
persons
of
the
Towne
,
all
with
great
shew
of
ioy
and
hope
of
an
happie
and
quiet
gouernment
:
therin
they
were
confirmed
by
the
answers
which
they
receaued
of
the
King
in
most
excellent
tearmes
and
Princelike
eloquence
.
The
same
day
the
Ambassador
also
of
the
state
of
Venice
had
audience
,
where
first
he
presented
the
letters
of
the
seignory
vnto
the
King
,
and
afterward
declared
the
ioy
they
had
of
his
happy
succession
vnto
the
Crown
,
beseeching
him
to
accept
the
offer
of
the
friendship
of
the
said
feignory
vnto
his
Maiestie
,
and
to
promise
and
assure
them
of
his
,
and
to
maintaine
the
good
entercourse
betweene
his
crowne
and
the
said
signorie
:
whereunto
the
King
answered
to
their
contentation
.
The
King
was
determined
to
haue
stayed
at
Tours
but
one
day
,
but
the
people
were
so
desyrous
to
see
him
,
that
hee
was
faine
to
stay
there
foure
dayes
.
During
which
time
of
his
aboade
there
,
the
terror
of
his
armes
,
the
loue
of
his
clemencie
,
which
he
shewed
wheresoeuer
he
came
,
the
opinion
of
his
iustice
,
and
the
admiration
of
his
wisedome
and
modestie
did
so
mooue
the
people
,
that
the
Townes
of
Lauerdine
,
Chasteaudeloyre
,
Montouert
,
situated
vppon
the
riuer
Loyre
,
and
Montrichard
situated
vppon
the
riuer
Chere
in
Toureyne
,
voluntarily
yeelded
themselues
.
So
the
25.
of
Nouember
the
King
departed
from
Tours
,
and
with
one
iourney
went
vnto
his
army
at
Chasteaudeloyre
,
ten
leagues
of
.
The
King
hauing
great
desire
to
besiege
the
Towne
of
Mans
,
from
Chandeloir
,
sent
to
the
Lord
Farges
to
compasse
the
saide
Towne
,
and
to
common
it
.
The
Lorde
Boysdaulphin
,
which
commanded
in
it
for
the
League
,
made
answer
as
though
hee
had
been
resolued
to
bury
himselfe
therein
,
and
all
those
that
were
with
him
,
rather
then
to
depart
out
of
it
:
and
the
27.
of
Nouember
the
sai●
Boysdaulphin
went
out
of
the
towne
,
to
burne
a
great
part
of
the
Suburbe
named
la
Consture
:
but
the
Lord
Farges
comming
vpon
him
with
his
troupes
,
reseued
a
great
part
of
the
said
Suburbe
from
burning
.
The
28.
of
Nouember
the
King
departing
from
Chasteaudeloyre
,
the
second
day
arriued
at
Iuray
Leuesine
,
distant
from
Mans
one
League
.
The
30.
of
Nouember
the
Baron
of
Biron
,
and
the
Lord
Chastilion
arriued
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
French
infantry
,
by
whome
the
same
night
the
trenches
which
the
enemie
had
made
in
the
Suburbs
was
woon
in
some
twenty
foot
high
,
and
might
easily
haue
attended
the
Canon
,
after
that
it
was
supposed
that
they
were
easier
to
be
dealt
withall
then
it
was
looked
for
,
considering
the
high
loftie
speaches
of
Boysdaulphine
,
Captaine
of
the
Rebels
.
The
29.
of
Nouember
the
King
came
and
lodged
in
the
Suburbs
,
which
are
faire
,
and
in
a
manner
more
commodious
to
lodge
in
then
the
Towne
.
The
same
day
the
King
caused
all
the
rest
of
the
Suburbs
to
bee
woon
,
except
the
Suburbe
Saint
Jahn
,
situated
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
Sarthre
,
which
was
woon
the
day
after
.
The
said
Boysdaulphin
had
burned
more
then
halfe
,
but
specially
that
part
which
was
next
the
bridge
beeing
the
fairest
houses
:
so
that
their
valour
appeared
in
nothing
else
but
onely
in
burning
the
houses
and
goods
of
their
owne
frendes
.
The
King
bestowed
three
daies
and
nights
trauelling
himself
almost
the
whole
night
in
making
Gabions
and
other
preparatiues
necessary
for
the
battery
,
and
to
see
the
pieces
brought
to
their
places
.
All
things
beeing
in
a
readines
,
the
second
of
December
the
King
began
to
batter
certaine
defenses
of
the
wall
of
the
Towne
,
and
after
certaine
vol●is
of
Canon
,
Boysdaulphin
perceauing
that
within
three
howers
he
should
haue
had
an
assault
geuen
him
,
and
(
his
hart
failing
)
not
willing
to
abide
it
(
for
he
was
a
man
experienced
n●t
in
feats
of
armes
,
but
onely
in
feats
of
sedition
among
a
mutinous
company
of
robbers
,
as
it
did
appeare
in
his
dealing
in
Paris
.
)
After
few
voleys
of
Canon
shot
,
his
high
wordes
were
turned
to
vanity
,
he
demanded
parley
,
and
in
fine
by
two
a
clocke
in
the
after
noone
the
said
Towne
of
Mans
was
y●elded
vnto
the
K.
which
without
great
●are
of
the
King
had
béene
sacked
by
the
Souldiers
,
but
he
caused
the
gates
to
be
kept
shut
,
and
to
take
away
all
occasion
of
annoyance
to
the
Citie
,
he
would
not
lodge
in
it
himselfe
,
but
kept
in
the
suburbs
where
he
was
first
lodged
.
There
was
within
the
Towne
more
then
two
hundred
gentlemen
,
and
twenty
ensignes
of
footmen
,
who
du●ing
the
time
of
parley
did
publickly
scolde
and
outragiously
reuile
one
another
.
For
the
gentlemen
said
,
that
the
Souldiers
would
not
fight
;
the
Souldiers
said
that
against
their
wils
the
gentlemen
would
compound
:
but
in
verie
deede
beeing
but
a
rable
of
seditious
persons
when
they
came
to
the
p●nch
euery
one
did
feare
his
skin
.
For
whereas
they
had
caused
the
towne
to
bestow
aboue
two
thousand
crownes
in
fortifications
,
they
had
burned
aboue
one
hundred
thousand
crowns
in
housing
in
the
suburbes
,
they
had
ruined
the
countrey
sixe
times
as
much
more
,
and
yet
would
they
not
abide
aboue
three
voleyes
of
Canon
.
Whilest
the
King
battered
Mans
,
Brissak
another
busie
Captaine
of
rebellious
robbers
heard
the
thundering
of
the
Cannon
,
beeing
at
la
Forte
Bernhard
with
two
regiments
,
who
were
comming
to
succour
the
town
of
Mans
,
beeing
put
in
great
feare
gaue
to
himselfe
the
alarum
and
fled
back
againe
twelue
leagues
,
and
in
retiring
,
fell
vnawares
into
the
Rutters
quarter
that
serued
the
King
,
who
tooke
from
him
thirtie
or
fortie
horses
&
chariots
without
the
losse
of
any
man
.
The
King
restored
into
the
Towne
the
Bishop
and
the
Lord
Larges
his
brother
,
to
his
office
of
Gouernour
there
,
as
he
had
been
before
,
and
pardoned
the
inhabitants
,
who
came
as
well
Ecclesiasticall
as
other
to
giue
him
thankes
,
with
protestation
of
fidelitie
and
true
obedience
.
The
King
abode
there
after
the
taking
of
it
fiue
daies
,
during
the
which
time
the
greatest
part
of
Gentlemen
who
were
in
the
Towne
of
Man
,
and
had
bin
seduced
by
the
League
,
and
by
them
induced
to
this
rebellion
,
put
themselues
into
the
Kings
seruice
.
About
the
second
day
of
December
,
the
Castles
of
Beaumont
and
Touuoy
yéelded
vnto
the
King
:
and
about
the
same
time
in
the
countrey
of
Laual
,
the
Townes
of
Sabliee
,
Laual
,
Chasteaugontier
,
townes
of
importance
,
and
many
other
of
lesser
name
were
brought
vnder
the
Kings
obedience
.
About
the
9.
of
December
,
the
King
sent
his
armie
to
Alencon
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Marshall
Byron
and
the
Baron
his
sonne
Marshall
of
the
Campe
,
whilest
he
himselfe
made
a
voiage
into
the
countrey
of
Laual
,
to
the
intent
by
his
presence
to
comfort
the
Nobilitie
and
people
of
that
countrey
,
who
were
newly
redeemed
from
the
slauerie
of
the
Rebels
and
reduced
to
his
obedience
:
but
specially
to
cause
the
Prince
D'ombes
to
repayre
vnto
him
out
of
Britaine
that
he
might
see
him
.
So
taking
his
iourney
the
eight
of
December
,
arriued
at
Laual
the
ninth
day
.
There
as
well
the
Ecclesiastical
as
Cannons
,
and
other
sorts
of
popish
priests
with
their
ornaments
,
wherewith
they
had
accustomed
to
go
to
procession
,
met
him
a
great
way
out
of
the
towne
,
and
hauing
by
the
mouth
of
one
made
their
submission
and
protestation
of
their
fidelitie
and
obedience
,
they
accompanied
the
King
marching
before
him
vntill
he
entred
into
the
towne
,
singing
with
great
melodie
all
the
way
along
,
Viue
le
Roy.
There
came
out
likewise
the
Magistrates
of
the
sayd
Towne
to
méete
him
,
and
the
people
saluted
him
as
he
passed
through
the
stréetes
with
this
acclamation
,
viue
le
Roy.
The
King
abode
there
ten
daies
,
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Prince
D'ombes
arriued
with
a
great
companie
of
Nobilitie
out
of
Britaine
,
who
was
most
courteously
receaued
of
the
King
.
In
his
way
from
the
Man
to
Laual
,
certaine
of
his
companie
departed
from
him
,
and
tooke
in
their
way
Chasteaubriault
in
Anjou
,
and
brought
with
them
the
Captain
to
the
King
being
at
Laual
,
with
many
other
prisoners
.
The
King
hauing
spent
certaine
dayes
with
the
Prince
D'ombes
,
and
taken
order
for
the
affayres
of
that
Prouince
,
sent
him
againe
to
his
charge
of
Britaine
,
and
dispatched
the
Marshall
Aumont
to
gather
his
straunge
forces
together
:
so
that
the
20.
of
December
the
King
departing
from
Laual
went
to
Mayennelafahes
,
where
hee
was
very
well
receaued
,
assured
himselfe
of
the
Castle
:
and
withoutleauing
any
other
garrisons
in
the
Towne
,
passing
through
a
most
foule
countrey
,
arriued
at
Alencon
the
23.
of
December
.
Now
the
Marshall
Byron
departing
from
the
Towne
of
Man
with
the
armie
the
ninth
of
December
,
could
not
reach
to
Alencon
,
vntill
the
15.
day
of
the
same
moneth
,
by
reason
of
the
foule
way
which
hindered
the
carriage
of
the
Ordinance
:
but
hauing
sent
the
Lord
Artray
certaine
daies
before
,
he
had
compassed
the
Towne
,
and
at
his
first
comming
tooke
the
Suburbes
,
and
drew
them
of
the
Towne
to
composition
.
Captaine
Lago
Gouernour
of
the
Towne
,
retyred
into
the
Castle
with
foure
hundred
and
fiftie
Souldiers
,
making
shew
as
though
he
would
defend
it
.
The
place
was
very
strong
,
enuironed
with
water
and
strong
wals
,
well
flanked
and
good
towers
.
The
Marshall
of
Byron
being
entred
the
towne
,
kept
so
good
order
in
it
,
that
it
was
not
seene
that
it
had
bin
besieged
,
the
shops
being
kept
open
that
day
as
if
it
had
bin
in
time
of
peace
:
and
presently
caused
the
artillerie
to
be
brought
before
the
Castle
,
and
shot
at
the
defences
,
found
meanes
to
take
away
their
water
.
The
23.
of
December
the
King
being
arriued
at
Alencon
,
and
viewing
what
was
done
at
the
siege
of
the
sayd
Castle
,
sayd
that
the
siege
would
not
be
long
.
The
same
day
the
King
caused
the
sayd
Lago
,
who
was
within
the
Castell
,
to
bee
aduertised
that
he
was
come
,
and
to
bee
sommoned
:
at
which
newes
he
began
to
bee
astonied
,
and
the
morrowe
after
he
required
parley
,
and
the
same
day
yeelded
the
place
with
promise
of
safetie
of
liues
,
armes
and
baggage
.
The
King
hauing
prouided
for
the
assurance
of
the
place
,
left
there
for
Gouernour
the
Lord
Artrey
with
a
good
garison
in
the
towne
and
castle
,
and
departing
herehence
,
the
27.
of
December
went
and
lodged
at
Sees
,
where
the
Bishop
and
his
Priests
,
with
the
Magistrats
of
the
Citie
,
came
to
méet
him
,
and
receaued
him
so
well
,
that
he
trusted
vnto
the
inhabitants
of
the
place
,
without
leauing
therein
any
other
garrison
.
The
28.
of
December
the
King
departed
from
thence
to
Argenton
,
which
is
a
good
towne
in
Normandie
,
wherein
is
a
Castle
of
good
strength
.
There
was
in
the
same
Castle
three
Ensignes
of
footmen
,
whom
the
Lord
Brissak
had
left
there
,
who
with
Captaine
Picart
and
his
regiment
were
come
from
Paris
to
Man
,
and
had
promised
to
shewe
himselfe
at
all
the
sieges
which
the
King
would
take
in
hand
,
and
he
would
empeach
him
from
the
taking
of
any
towne
in
the
countreys
of
Mayne
and
base
Normandie
.
But
this
great
warriour
was
as
olde
in
courage
as
he
was
hot
in
words
:
for
he
neuer
shewed
his
face
at
any
siege
.
The
inhabitants
of
the
towne
of
Argenton
hauing
determined
to
yeeld
to
the
King
,
came
foorth
and
met
him
,
most
humbly
desiring
his
Maiestie
to
receaue
them
to
his
fauour
:
which
thing
he
did
willingly
.
The
Souldiers
seeing
that
,
retyred
into
the
Castle
,
beseeching
the
K.
to
suffer
them
to
depart
with
their
liues
and
baggage
:
which
thing
the
K.
granted
vnto
them
.
The
29.
of
December
,
the
garrison
of
Damfront
vnderstanding
that
he
had
sommoned
the
towne
,
and
that
the
inhabitants
had
determined
to
acknowledge
and
admit
the
King
,
entred
in
consultation
what
they
should
doo
,
and
being
deuided
into
contrary
factions
,
put
themselues
in
armes
one
agaynst
another
.
It
happened
that
they
who
would
submit
themselues
to
the
King
,
although
they
were
not
halfe
so
many
in
number
as
the
other
,
were
encouraged
and
assisted
of
God
;
for
the
iustice
of
the
cause
had
the
victorie
.
The
Baron
of
Verny
Gouernour
of
the
Castle
was
slayne
,
and
certayne
other
:
whereupon
as
well
they
of
the
Castle
as
of
the
Towne
sent
to
the
King
to
craue
his
fauour
and
clemencie
,
which
they
obtayned
.
The
30.
of
December
the
King
sent
to
the
towne
,
to
be
assured
of
both
partes
,
which
thing
was
done
without
force
or
violence
.
The
Lord
,
Brissak
,
and
his
companions
rebels
being
beaten
away
out
of
all
townes
of
Anjou
,
Mayne
and
Perche
,
had
put
himselfe
with
the
regiment
of
Captaine
Picart
,
into
Falaize
,
a
Towne
situated
betweene
Argenton
and
Caen
:
where
is
a
Castell
very
strong
,
and
esteemed
to
be
the
best
place
of
base
Normandie
,
the
Castell
of
Caen
only
excepted
.
Thether
Brissak
had
entised
many
Gentlemen
and
Souldiours
of
the
Countrey
,
men
of
his
owne
humour
,
whose
heart
did
boyle
with
rebellion
and
treacherie
,
and
also
the
remnant
of
the
Gantiers
,
who
had
escaped
the
slaughter
done
vpon
them
before
,
by
the
Prince
Montpencier
:
vaunting
that
they
would
repayre
the
honour
of
their
companions
,
who
had
yeelded
and
lost
all
other
townes
,
and
that
at
this
place
all
the
spoyle
which
the
King
had
gotten
,
should
be
surrendred
.
The
night
following
,
the
30.
of
December
the
King
sent
the
Baron
of
Byron
to
enuiron
it
,
with
certaine
troupes
of
men
of
warre
,
who
came
thether
the
morning
following
so
happily
,
that
hee
found
the
Lord
Brissak
,
comming
out
of
the
Towne
,
purposing
to
haue
burned
the
Towne
of
Gybray
,
which
is
as
if
it
were
a
Subb●b
of
Falaize
.
The
saide
Lorde
Brissak
perceauing
the
troupes
of
the
Baron
of
Byron
,
returned
back
into
the
Towne
in
hast
,
and
with
great
terror
,
so
that
by
the
comming
of
the
said
Byron
,
the
Towne
of
Gybray
was
kept
from
burning
,
seazed
vpon
,
and
the
enemies
there
inforced
to
r●tyre
into
Falaize
.
The
31.
of
December
the
King
arriued
,
and
went
presently
,
accompanied
with
the
Marshall
Byron
,
to
view
the
Towne
and
Castell
,
which
are
both
strong
.
The
Towne
is
compassed
with
a
great
poole
,
whose
water
cannot
be
drawne
away
:
the
wall
is
good
,
and
flancked
with
good
Towers
,
and
hard
to
approach
for
the
battery
of
the
Ordinance
.
The
castell
is
much
stronger
fortified
with
great
and
strong
towers
,
and
very
good
walls
,
with
a
dongeon
,
separated
and
compassed
with
great
&
deepe
ditches
.
Besides
this
,
the
Lorde
Brissak
was
within
,
well
accompanied
with
Gentlemen
,
Captaines
and
Souldiours
,
and
made
a
great
shewe
that
hee
would
defend
that
place
effectually
,
with
intent
to
get
honour
.
The
first
day
of
Ianua●●e
,
the
King
sent
to
sommon
the
Towne
,
to
the
which
the
Lord
Brissak
made
answer
,
with
a
great
bragging
of
resolution
,
that
he
had
vowed
vnto
God
,
neuer
to
speake
of
any
composition
for
that
Towne
.
Vpon
this
answer
,
the
King
caused
with
great
diligence
and
expedition
,
gabions
to
be
made
,
baggs
to
be
filled
with
earth
,
and
al
things
necessary
for
the
battery
to
be
done
:
which
thing
was
so
dil
gently
followed
,
that
the
third
day
of
Ianuary
all
was
in
a
readines
,
and
had
begon
to
batter
that
day
,
but
he
stayed
for
three
Canons
,
which
the
Prince
Montpencier
did
bring
to
him
out
of
the
Castell
of
Caen
,
which
arriued
at
the
si●ge
that
same
day
.
That
s●me
day
the
Prince
Montpencier
came
to
the
King
,
hauing
with
him
,
about
twelue
or
fifteene
hundred
Sou●diours
,
a
good
troupe
of
Gentlemen
of
the
Countrey
,
and
certaine
companies
of
men
of
a●ms
,
with
the
three
Canons
aforesaid
.
They
which
were
within
the
Towne
,
did
neuer
all
these
foure
dayes
sally
out
,
but
with
great
braggings
,
shewed
a
resolut
minde
,
supposing
therewith
to
feare
away
the
King
.
The
King
hauing
put
all
things
in
a
readines
for
the
battery
determined
to
make
one
worke
of
two
:
for
knowing
that
the
Castell
being
won
,
the
Towne
could
not
hold
out
long
hee
concluded
to
place
three
batteries
,
whereof
two
from
sundry
parts
should
batter
at
one
breath
of
the
Castell
The
third
being
placed
vpon
a
rock
,
should
scoure
certaine
waies
along
behinde
the
breach
of
the
side
of
the
Castell
.
Therefore
the
fift
day
of
Ianuary
,
at
eight
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
his
Ordinance
began
to
beate
two
great
towers
,
which
flanked
from
the
one
to
the
other
,
whereof
the
one
serued
for
a
defence
to
the
breach
,
which
he
supposed
to
make
.
And
after
the
bestowing
of
foure
hundered
Canon
shot
,
the
top
of
one
Tower
being
fallen
,
and
a
hole
being
made
in
the
other
Tower
that
defended
the
creach
,
the
King
caused
it
to
be
battered
spéedily
,
for
there
néeded
but
the
beating
of
a
little
piece
of
a
Wall
.
This
done
,
the
King
commaunded
certaine
companies
of
Souldiours
to
goe
and
view
if
they
could
lodge
in
the
said
Tower
:
at
whose
commaundement
,
certaine
of
them
entring
the
hole
which
was
made
through
,
went
into
the
Castell
,
and
finding
no
resistance
,
called
their
fellowes
,
who
entring
one
after
another
,
in
a
shortspace
they
became
Masters
of
the
Castell
and
Towne
.
They
within
,
being
sore
dismayed
,
without
any
fight
retyred
into
the
d●ngeon
,
out
of
the
which
they
sent
thrée
Gentlemen
,
to
beséech
the
King
to
receaue
them
vpon
any
composition
.
The
King
answered
,
that
he
would
not
receaue
them
,
but
at
his
pleasure
,
and
that
they
should
proue
his
clemency
,
without
binding
him
else
vnto
any
condition
.
The
sixt
of
Ianuary
,
the
King
suffered
the
Lord
Brissak
to
come
and
submit
himselfe
vnto
him
,
and
being
ouercome
with
pitty
,
which
hée
had
vpon
the
young
Gentlem●n
,
graunted
their
●iues
,
in
choosing
fifteene
of
the
best
sort
of
them
,
whome
hée
would
keepe
prisoners
as
warlike
enemies
,
and
fifteene
more
,
such
as
hee
should
thinke
good
,
should
bée
at
his
Maiesties
disposition
.
Thus
God
did
so
beate
downe
these
proud
and
insolent
rebels
,
roaring
and
breathing
a
little
before
,
nothing
but
fire
and
bloud
,
that
none
of
them
did
proffer
,
or
séemed
to
make
head
otherwise
then
by
words
.
The
Towne
being
taken
by
assault
,
could
not
be
preserued
from
pillaging
and
sackaging
,
that
there
might
be
a
difference
betweene
them
that
fled
to
the
Kings
clemency
,
and
those
who
obstinatly
did
proue
the
force
of
his
army
,
the
one
being
wholy
desolat
,
the
other
reioysing
in
a
full
quietnes
and
perfect
peace
.
The
15.
whom
the
King
tooke
for
warlike
Enemies
were
put
to
their
ransom
;
the
town
was
geuen
to
the
Souldiours
:
of
the
other
fifteene
,
who
were
at
the
Kings
disposition
,
the
Lord
Brissak
(
as
consenting
and
accessary
to
the
Kings
death
)
was
condemned
to
die
.
But
wheras
after
the
Kings
death
and
when
the
townes
of
Picardie
did
reuolt
,
the
rebels
had
taken
the
Duchesse
of
Longeuille
,
mother
to
the
Duke
now
liuing
prisoner
,
for
abhorring
their
rebellion
,
and
detained
her
in
captiuitie
in
the
Citie
of
Amiens
.
The
Duke
of
Longueuille
greatly
desirous
to
deliuer
his
mother
,
begged
the
said
Brissak
to
set
his
mother
at
liberty
and
in
place
of
safetie
by
exchange
with
the
said
Brissak
,
which
thing
the
king
granted
,
supposing
that
it
would
not
bee
long
afore
he
would
come
againe
into
his
hands
,
to
receaue
the
reward
of
his
rebellion
and
parracide
.
Hetherto
Christian
Reader
thou
hast
seen
into
what
miserable
and
wofull
state
the
whole
Realm
was
throwen
in
by
the
Leaguers
,
by
their
Friers
,
Monkes
,
and
desperat
Iesuits
,
and
by
their
venimous
seditions
and
vngodly
sermons
preached
to
the
people
,
to
stirre
them
to
all
manner
of
damnable
license
.
And
how
that
kingdome
sunke
and
drowned
in
a
most
confused
rebellion
was
left
by
the
king
Henry
the
third
,
and
last
of
the
noble
familie
of
Valoys
,
and
deliuered
to
Henry
the
4.
now
king
of
France
and
Nauarre
,
named
,
declared
and
inthronised
by
his
predecessor
,
approued
,
accepted
,
and
proclaimed
lawfull
and
natural
heire
and
king
of
the
crowne
of
France
,
after
the
maner
of
the
Emperours
of
the
Romans
,
by
the
Princes
,
Nobilitie
,
Officers
of
the
Crowne
,
not
among
few
Priests
,
Bishops
,
and
Monks
,
with
a
trash
of
ceremonies
,
but
in
the
middle
of
an
armie
,
by
the
Marshals
,
Colonels
,
captaines
&
Souldiers
acknowledged
,
&
obedience
sworn
vnto
by
the
best
and
soundest
part
of
the
realm
,
towns
,
cities
,
Commonalties
&
people
,
as
well
ecclesiasticall
as
temporall
,
resisted
onely
by
few
rebels
and
robbers
,
who
hauing
surprised
some
Townes
and
Cities
,
do
exercise
an
intollerable
(
and
more
then
Turkish
)
tyranny
ouer
the
Citizens
otherwise
well
disposed
.
Thou
hast
séene
also
,
how
God
hath
guided
his
hands
to
battell
,
and
his
fingers
to
fight
,
hath
blessed
his
armes
before
,
and
now
in
the
beginning
of
his
raigne
with
prosperous
successe
of
victories
,
and
reduced
Townes
,
Cities
and
whole
Prouinces
,
seduced
by
the
Leaguers
,
to
their
duetifull
obedience
,
and
hath
so
restored
to
them
,
which
will
be
quiet
vnder
his
gouernement
,
peace
,
iustice
and
iudgement
,
that
they
may
say
,
that
the
Lord
after
a
long
continual
stormy
tempest
,
hath
geuen
them
as
a
calme
weather
to
restore
in
that
afflicted
state
saturnia
regna
,
wherein
godlinesse
and
iustice
ought
to
raigne
.
Now
before
we
make
an
end
of
this
yeare
,
and
this
seuenth
booke
together
,
wee
will
lay
downe
other
exploits
of
warre
done
in
other
partes
of
France
,
but
specially
in
the
Prouince
of
Daulphine
:
and
hauing
no
ample
informations
nor
obseruation
of
time
and
other
circumstances
necessary
to
the
perspicuity
of
the
history
,
we
will
put
downe
onely
the
euents
bare
and
naked
as
it
were
priuate
memories
,
in
such
sort
as
they
were
sent
to
the
noble
Princesse
of
Orenge
out
of
her
soueraignty
of
Orenge
by
some
of
her
seruant●
there
,
desyrous
onely
to
aduertize
her
excellency
simply
of
the
accidents
which
had
passed
there
.
It
said
before
how
the
Guizes
(
head
of
the
League
)
tooke
for
party
the
king
of
Nauarre
,
and
with
him
the
professors
of
the
reformed
religion
as
onely
hinderers
of
their
driftes
.
And
afterwardes
they
proclaimed
open
warre
against
the
Lords
Espernon
and
Valete
his
brother
,
who
with
their
faithfull
seruice
and
wise
counsel
were
stumbling
blockes
in
the
way
of
the
said
Guizes
and
Leaguers
,
disappointing
them
of
their
purposes
.
The
L.
Valete
beeing
in
Prouance
and
Daulphine
,
and
vnderstanding
of
the
execution
done
at
Bloys
vppon
the
persons
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
and
the
Cardinall
his
brother
,
by
a
prudent
wisedome
foresaw
how
some
new
tumults
would
ryse
thereupon
,
and
how
the
king
would
turne
his
forces
against
the
Leaguers
,
&
vpon
that
occasion
would
reconcile
the
king
of
Nauarre
to
him
,
and
vse
his
seruice
,
and
of
them
of
the
reformed
Religion
.
And
thereupon
,
to
auoyde
all
inconueniences
which
might
ensue
this
strange
and
vnexpected
accident
:
thought
good
to
make
peace
with
the
Lord
des
Diguieres
,
a
noble
man
of
great
valour
,
who
had
constantly
and
valiantly
defended
the
cause
of
the
religion
,
and
brought
many
Townes
,
Cities
and
Fortresses
,
from
the
tyranny
and
slauery
of
the
Leaguers
,
to
the
Kings
obedience
.
And
when
after
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
,
many
Townes
and
holds
had
rebelled
,
partly
induced
by
the
out●ries
of
the
Leaguers
,
and
partly
surprized
by
them
,
but
specially
in
Prouance
.
Peace
vpon
these
occasions
was
made
betwéene
them
,
that
their
forces
being
ioyned
together
,
they
might
the
better
be
able
to
preuent
the
traiterous
attempts
,
and
resist
the
practizes
of
the
saide
Leaguers
.
After
which
agréement
,
the
said
Lordes
des
Diguieres
and
Valete
came
together
,
and
oftentimes
sat
in
counsel
,
to
take
aduise
for
the
safe
kéeping
of
the
countrey
of
Daulphine
and
Prouance
in
the
Kings
obedience
,
they
together
entred
Valence
,
Romans
,
Tullet
,
and
other
places
.
After
these
two
Noble
men
by
this
newe
reconsiliation
had
been
some
dayes
together
,
they
determined
to
separate
themselues
and
their
forces
:
the
Lord
des
Diguieres
remayned
in
Daulphine
,
and
the
Lord
Valette
went
with
his
forces
into
Prouance
,
there
to
stop
the
attempts
of
the
Rebels
.
After
the
separation
of
these
two
Noble
men
,
the
Lord
des
Diguieres
first
layed
the
siege
before
the
fortresse
of
Auxonne
,
right
agaynst
Montlimart
,
which
had
been
surprised
by
the
Rebels
,
and
tooke
it
by
assault
the
fift
day
of
Ianuary
,
the
Captayne
of
the
sayd
Fort
and
all
his
men
were
put
to
the
sword
.
Shortly
after
the
taking
of
Auxonne
,
the
Lord
Eschambault
,
who
had
constantly
defended
the
reformed
religion
in
Viuaretes
,
ioyned
his
forces
with
the
Lord
des
Diguieres
,
which
thing
before
he
could
not
well
doo
.
From
Auxonne
the
Lord
des
Diguieres
,
strengthened
with
the
forces
of
the
Lord
Eschambault
,
layd
the
siege
before
the
Hold
of
Colonseles
in
the
countie
of
Griguan
,
which
he
tooke
by
assault
.
The
Gouernour
of
that
Hold
was
hanged
,
and
all
his
companie
put
to
the
sword
,
one
onely
saued
vpon
condition
that
he
should
pay
all
the
expenses
that
the
whole
armie
had
béen
at
that
siege
.
The
sayd
Lord
des
Diguieres
departing
from
Colonseles
,
tooke
his
way
straight
to
the
County
of
Veyascin
,
and
assoone
as
he
was
entred
the
countrey
,
the
Holds
of
Bauuyes
,
Taussie
,
le
Bousch●l
,
Racheringes
and
Rochegardes
yéelded
vnto
him
,
neuer
expecting
the
Canon
.
These
Forts
being
surrendred
,
he
went
to
lay
the
siege
before
Camaret
,
a
place
well
fortified
,
distant
from
Orenge
about
two
miles
.
The
sayd
towne
yeelded
at
the
sight
of
the
Canon
with
safetie
of
liues
,
as
well
of
Souldiers
as
inhabitants
.
From
Camaret
he
went
to
the
siege
of
Vacquiras
:
he
tooke
also
by
composition
Aubiguan
,
where
he
rested
the
whole
armie
to
refresh
his
Souldiers
ten
dayes
.
Thether
came
the
Deputies
of
the
countrey
to
demaund
a
truce
.
From
Aubiguan
the
Lord
des
Diguieres
went
to
besiege
an
Hold
called
Cayranne
,
which
was
taken
by
assault
,
the
gouernour
thereof
being
an
Italian
was
hanged
in
the
worship
of
Nuestra
donna
de
Loretta
,
and
all
his
Souldiers
for
company
with
him
,
or
els
put
to
the
sword
.
After
this
execution
done
,
the
Gouernours
of
all
places
and
Townes
thereaboutes
,
as
Rakesell
,
S.
Romans
,
Villedieu
,
Boysson
,
Mirebel
,
Paymerat
,
S.
Romanet
and
others
,
came
to
him
and
offered
him
their
keyes
.
From
Cayranne
the
Lord
des
Diguieres
went
foorth
to
besiege
Molans
,
a
place
well
fortified
,
where
are
Castles
very
strong
.
There
he
bestowed
three
hundred
shot
of
canon
,
and
at
length
a
breach
being
made
the
assault
was
giuen
,
and
after
two
hundred
and
fiftie
men
of
the
enemies
had
béen
stayne
the
Towne
was
taken
.
The
Lord
of
the
sayd
place
had
his
life
saued
,
in
paying
ten
thousand
Crownes
for
his
raunsome
,
and
besides
his
house
sacked
.
There
was
during
the
time
that
these
affaires
did
so
passe
in
Daulphine
,
a
certayne
méeting
of
Deputies
of
Grenoble
,
and
other
Townes
&
Cities
of
that
Prouince
,
making
suite
for
to
haue
a
truce
for
foure
yeares
:
vppon
whose
suite
the
Lord
des
Diguieres
drewe
néere
to
Grenoble
,
and
lodged
his
armie
thereabout
in
the
Countrey
:
but
hee
himselfe
went
to
Nions
.
There
the
Deputies
me●
,
and
requested
to
haue
truces
and
ceasing
from
warre
during
the
space
of
foure
yeares
.
But
when
as
they
could
not
agree
vpon
the
conditions
,
the
Lord
des
Diguieres
appoynted
another
méeting
at
Bogency
within
two
miles
of
Grenoble
,
and
at
length
a
truce
was
concluded
betweene
them
about
the
latter
end
of
March
,
which
was
signed
,
sealed
and
confirmed
with
great
solemnitie
in
the
Suburbs
of
Grenoble
.
It
was
agréed
that
the
principalitie
of
Orenge
should
be
comprised
in
it
,
and
that
they
of
the
League
,
who
w●re
returned
to
the
Kings
obedience
,
should
pay
to
the
Lord
des
Diguieres
,
for
the
intertainement
of
his
companies
,
eyghtéene
thousand
Crownes
,
and
the
one
halfe
of
all
tolles
,
which
was
thought
to
amount
to
fifty
Crownes
a
day
.
Moreouer
,
they
agréed
to
pay
him
eyght
thousand
Crownes
,
for
the
intertaining
of
certaine
Ministers
,
and
workes
of
pietie
in
Daulphine
.
Also
that
the
Fort
of
Bogencie
,
and
diuers
other
holdes
kept
by
the
Leaguers
,
should
be
beaten
downe
,
and
rased
to
the
geound
.
This
truce
was
proclaymed
in
Grenoble
on
Easter
day
.
About
the
same
time
,
there
was
an
assembly
of
the
Prouince
of
Languedock
,
holden
in
Nismes
and
Lunel
,
about
the
like
truce
.
It
is
said
before
,
how
the
Lord
des
Diguieres
and
la
Valete
,
had
ioyned
themselues
in
amity
for
the
Kings
seruice
,
and
how
the
Lord
Valete
after
hauing
soiorned
with
the
said
des
Diguieres
,
to
take
counsell
●og●ther
about
the
Kings
affayres
in
Daulphine
and
Prouance
:
the
Lord
Valete
with
his
forces
went
into
his
gouernement
of
Prouance
,
where
finding
that
Countrey
full
of
confusions
and
factions
,
by
the
meanes
of
the
Court
of
Parliament
at
Aix
,
and
the
Lord
of
Vins
,
which
not
onely
were
rebels
,
but
also
had
solicited
the
Countrey
to
the
like
rebellion
;
the
said
Lord
Velete
had
caused
an
assembly
of
the
states
of
Prouance
,
to
be
holden
after
his
arriuing
there
:
and
being
very
strong
,
and
hauing
the
greatest
part
of
the
holdes
in
the
Countrey
,
they
agreed
in
the
saide
assembly
,
to
make
warre
against
the
said
court
of
Parliament
and
Lorde
of
Vins
,
and
for
that
purpose
the
States
there
deliuered
him
ten
thousand
Crownes
.
The
Lord
Monbrune
ioyned
himselfe
with
the
Lord
Valete
,
and
surprised
some
strong
places
in
that
Prouince
.
The
King
had
called
the
Lord
Mommorency
from
the
gouernement
of
Languedock
,
and
had
giuen
that
charge
to
the
Lord
Ioyeuse
,
but
at
length
the
King
perceauing
,
that
the
said
Ioyeuse
by
the
perswasions
of
his
mother
,
inclined
to
the
rebellion
of
the
Leaguers
,
he
tooke
that
gouernement
againe
from
him
,
&
restored
the
Lord
Mommorencie
to
that
charge
,
with
commaundement
to
remoue
the
Parl●ament
of
Tholouze
to
the
Citie
of
Narbonne
,
because
that
Tholouze
had
rebelled
against
the
King
as
is
aforesaid
.
The
Citie
of
Narbonne
,
vnderstanding
of
the
restablishment
of
the
Lord
Mommorencie
by
the
King
,
shut
vp
their
gates
against
Ioyeuse
,
&
sent
for
the
said
Mommorency
,
being
then
in
Auignon
,
proffering
to
receaue
him
,
saeing
that
it
was
the
kings
pleasure
to
haue
restablished
him
in
that
gouernement
.
The
said
Mommorency
departed
from
Orenge
the
28.
of
March
to
Narbonne
ward
.
The
Townes
of
Languedock
,
which
were
in
the
power
of
them
of
the
Religion
,
refused
to
haue
his
authoritie
published
among
them
,
without
the
expresse
commaundement
of
the
King
of
Nauarre
.
The
Lord
des
Diguieres
hauing
concluded
a
truce
as
is
aforesaid
,
in
Daulphine
,
and
set
that
Prouince
in
some
good
stay
,
with
his
campe
marched
toward
Prouance
,
to
ioyne
with
the
Lord
Valete
,
to
reduce
that
countrey
to
the
Kings
obedience
.
It
is
said
before
,
how
the
King
during
the
déepe
winter
,
did
great
exploytes
,
with
prosperous
successe
,
in
subduing
the
Countries
of
Beausse
,
Anjou
,
Toureyne
,
Mayne
,
Lauall
,
Perche
,
and
most
part
of
Normandie
,
in
reducing
them
to
their
duetie
of
aleageance
,
restored
them
peace
,
iustice
and
iudgement
,
vtterly
subuerted
and
troden
vnder
foote
by
the
Leagu●rs
,
and
how
hauing
continued
few
dayes
at
the
siege
of
Falaize
,
tooke
it
by
assault
.
Now
we
will
returne
againe
to
few
matters
,
which
were
done
in
the
end
of
this
yeare
.
It
is
said
how
the
Duke
de
Maine
after
the
Kings
departure
from
Paris
,
gaue
himselfe
to
fight
with
the
Coffers
and
counting
houses
of
the
Parisiens
.
But
for
recreation
sake
also
he
put
on
the
armor
of
Venus
to
fight
with
the
Curtizans
of
Paris
,
so
that
beeing
molten
in
all
filthy
pleasures
,
the
Lady
Saint
Beufue
,
or
some
other
such
Uirgin
did
so
dresse
him
,
that
his
name
shortly
after
was
written
in
the
Chirurgians
hall
,
among
them
that
had
the
pockes
:
and
lying
in
Paris
about
two
moneths
with
his
army
about
the
Citty
,
without
dooing
any
thing
for
the
aduancement
of
the
holy
Union
,
onely
that
it
might
appeare
that
he
was
a
King
of
Fryers
,
he
was
first
annointed
King
of
Fryers
by
the
Chirurgians
of
Paris
,
with
that
holy
Oile
and
extreame
vnction
,
wherewith
the
Popes
Priests
,
Monks
,
Fryers
and
Iesuits
are
oftentimes
annoynted
,
and
after
that
crowned
with
such
a
crowne
,
as
the
Fryers
themselues
are
crowned
with
:
and
about
the
time
that
he
had
somewhat
recouered
his
strength
,
and
téeth
began
to
be
somewhat
fast
in
his
head
,
and
his
drabbling
had
left
him
,
Fryer
Sixtus
(
who
somewhat
afore
the
Kings
death
had
called
home
his
Legat
,
who
was
a
Uenetian
Bishop
of
Brixia
,
for
that
he
was
thought
in
Rome
to
fauour
very
much
the
kings
affaires
)
vnderstanding
the
kings
affaires
to
haue
better
successe
then
hee
would
wish
or
had
expected
,
sent
a
new
Legat
into
France
to
comfort
,
assist
and
further
the
affaires
of
the
Rebels
:
he
sent
I
say
Fryer
Henrique
,
Cardinall
Caietan
his
brother
,
Canuillo
Caietan
,
Patriark
of
Alexandria
,
when
he
can
haue
it
,
Frier
Philip
Siga
Byshop
of
Placentia
,
Frier
Francis
Pauigarola
Bishop
of
Aste
,
Hieronimo
Moceuigo
Bishop
of
Ceueda
,
Laurence
Bauchet
Iudge
de
Rota
,
and
Secretarie
of
this
Legacy
,
all
whelps
of
one
litter
,
and
by
one
ye
may
know
all
the
rest
,
who
were
sent
in
company
with
their
traine
to
rid
Rome
of
so
many
Caterpillers
.
These
routes
of
filthy
Friers
with
their
Mouchachos
arriued
in
Paris
about
the
middle
of
December
,
with
loads
of
such
blessings
and
holy
reliques
of
Rome
,
as
the
Mules
of
Frier
Campegius
did
ouerthrow
and
scatter
in
Cheapside
,
when
hee
came
into
England
about
the
diuorsement
of
King
Henry
the
eight
,
and
Queene
Catharine
of
Spaine
his
first
wife
.
This
Frier
Henrique
called
the
heads
of
the
League
to
counsell
,
keepeth
a
stirre
with
them
,
chid
them
,
that
they
were
lurking
in
taking
their
pleasures
,
without
dooing
any
thing
for
holy
Church
and
holy
vnion
:
but
now
they
must
go
about
their
businesse
handsomly
,
wherefore
comprehendeth
the
whole
affaires
in
four
principall
points
,
whereof
three
of
them
he
would
performe
himselfe
.
And
first
after
the
maner
of
Fryers
,
which
is
alwaies
in
their
Sermons
to
remember
their
conuent
to
begin
with
the
Deuill
,
hee
proclaimed
a
Iubile
through
all
France
,
to
prooue
yet
whether
hee
might
with
that
old
patched
net
of
robbery
,
called
indulgences
,
fish
any
money
,
to
helpe
his
master
(
who
had
sent
him
to
fish
)
to
maintaine
in
their
brauery
the
holy
Mochachos
and
Curtizans
in
Rome
.
During
the
time
of
this
Iubile
,
which
began
at
the
feast
of
the
natiuity
of
Christ
,
Frier
Henrique
do
replenish
the
minds
of
the
Parisiens
with
superstitions
,
the
streates
of
Paris
with
processions
,
the
Churches
with
sottish
Idolaters
,
his
belly
with
the
best
meat
he
could
get
,
and
his
purse
with
as
much
money
as
he
could
.
This
Fisher
with
his
ragged
net
was
not
so
much
superstitiously
receaued
in
Paris
,
as
he
was
despised
and
laught
to
scorue
euen
by
the
Catholiks
generally
through
all
France
,
maruelling
that
this
Saint
Peter
fisher
had
no
better
tooles
to
goe
about
his
busines
:
and
so
as
the
Prouerbe
is
,
seldome
doo
speede
the
fowler
,
neuer
the
fisher
:
for
beside
what
he
did
in
Paris
,
in
any
where
else
he
get
not
a
poore
peny
to
blesse
himselfe
.
Secondly
,
he
goeth
about
to
weaken
the
King
:
for
hee
wrote
letters
to
the
Cardinals
,
Bishops
,
and
Nobility
of
the
Catholick
religion
,
wherewith
he
warned
them
of
the
great
danger
of
their
soules
,
in
following
,
ayding
,
&
assisting
a
King
heretick
,
shewing
them
the
great
harme
which
this
schisme
would
doo
in
time
to
the
Catholick
Church
:
by
which
word
he
meant
the
Legioss
of
Locustes
,
of
Priestes
,
Monkes
,
Friers
and
Iesuites
.
He
wrote
this
,
supposing
that
his
bare
letter
would
haue
caused
the
Catholicks
by
heapes
,
to
forsake
the
Kings
defence
,
and
to
ioyne
with
the
rebels
.
This
letter
of
Frier
Henryque
had
thrée
diuers
effects
:
for
first
some
Bishops
thought
good
to
repayre
to
the
King
,
to
sée
whether
they
could
make
him
a
Catholick
:
to
whome
the
King
answered
,
as
he
had
once
before
answered
a
Cardinall
,
that
he
was
able
sooner
to
make
a
Cardinall
a
Hugonet
,
then
a
Cardinall
would
make
him
a
Catholick
.
Others
,
as
the
Cardinals
of
Vendosme
and
Leuoncourt
,
with
diuers
other
Byshops
were
of
opinion
,
that
it
was
most
expedient
to
call
a
nationall
counsel
,
according
to
the
which
the
king
had
promised
to
reforme
himselfe
.
But
vnto
this
Frier
Henrique
the
Legat
would
not
harken
by
any
meanes
,
fearing
both
the
light
and
the
pinch
.
The
nobility
answered
,
that
they
did
hold
him
for
the
true
heire
and
successor
of
the
Crown
,
whom
they
would
establish
in
the
full
possession
therof
:
and
when
the
king
had
pacifyed
the
Realme
,
they
will
thinke
on
that
matter
.
The
third
thing
was
to
encourage
the
rebels
to
set
vpon
the
king
two
manner
of
waies
,
by
counsell
and
money
.
First
,
he
shewed
vnto
them
,
that
it
was
shame
for
them
,
that
while
the
king
and
hereticks
had
made
great
conquests
,
they
had
done
nothing
but
lurke
and
take
their
pleasures
.
That
Frier
Sixtus
,
his
Masters
pleasure
was
,
to
set
vppon
the
king
with
all
their
forces
,
before
hee
were
strengthened
and
confirmed
in
the
kingdome
,
the
longer
they
should
delay
and
linger
,
the
harder
it
would
be
for
them
to
preuaile
against
him
.
Now
they
ought
to
beate
the
yron
while
it
is
hot
,
and
followe
the
matter
while
the
rebellion
is
vniuersall
,
the
number
of
partakers
great
,
the
hearts
of
them
animated
,
while
there
is
great
store
of
money
gotten
out
of
the
coffers
of
the
inhabitants
of
Paris
,
out
of
the
confiscations
and
pro●criptions
of
the
Royalls
,
they
had
receaued
great
store
of
the
Catholick
K.
of
Spayne
,
and
he
had
also
charge
from
Fier
Sixtus
to
deliuer
to
them
fiftie
thousand
Duckets
.
On
the
contrary
,
he
shewed
vnto
them
how
the
King
was
destitute
of
men
and
meanes
,
there
were
a
great
number
against
few
,
their
furniture
and
munition
was
farre
passing
that
of
the
King
,
they
had
the
countrey
fauorable
,
and
enemy
vnto
him
.
They
were
strong
,
●usty
,
&
rested
long
,
but
the
K.
with
his
forces
was
wearie
,
weather
beaten
and
weake
,
by
reason
of
his
long
toyling
and
moyling
all
the
déepe
of
winter
.
They
had
Frier
Sixtus
blessings
,
but
the
king
had
the
accurle
:
therefore
he
concluded
,
that
they
should
make
no
difficulty
of
the
victory
,
it
was
too
sure
on
their
side
,
and
in
a
manner
,
if
GOD
himselfe
would
fight
for
him
(
for
the
Friers
former
spéeches
emported
but
little
lesse
)
he
could
not
preuaile
.
He
shewed
also
,
that
there
were
already
in
the
way
,
forces
out
of
Flanders
comming
to
them
,
by
the
procurement
of
Bernardino
Mendoza
,
and
Frier
Cardinall
Damnj
,
the
King
therefore
was
to
be
set
on
,
before
he
had
any
leasure
to
employ
forten
Princes
to
assist
him
:
and
to
shewe
the
great
good
affection
which
Frier
Sixtus
had
to
this
worke
of
mercie
,
hée
had
sent
them
fiftie
thousand
Duckets
.
The
Duke
d'
Mayne
,
with
the
heads
of
the
League
,
receaued
this
holy
money
,
with
as
great
deuotion
as
the
Iubile
and
pardons
,
or
rather
greater
.
And
if
Frier
Sixtus
had
sent
all
Saint
Peters
treasures
,
it
had
been
yet
more
deuoutly
accepted
,
and
spent
as
merrily
in
Paris
,
inter
bonas
socias
,
as
in
Rome
,
but
they
were
content
to
receaue
that
in
hoping
for
more
.
Now
wée
sée
the
state
of
the
Leaguers
and
rebels
very
strong
and
rich
:
for
they
had
set
and
gathered
an
excessiue
impost
,
and
somme
of
money
vpon
Paris
:
they
had
made
aboue
a
million
of
Gold
,
of
the
robbing
and
confiscations
and
ransoms
of
the
Royalls
in
the
Citie
.
They
had
receaued
three
hundred
thousand
crownes
of
the
Spaniard
.
They
receiued
fiftie
thousand
Crownes
from
Rome
:
nowe
they
are
very
lusty
,
they
deck
themselues
all
with
gold
and
iewels
:
and
perswaded
by
Frier
Henryque
,
they
prepare
themselues
to
goe
forth
out
of
Paris
,
soone
after
the
holy
dayes
,
and
to
goe
to
séeke
the
King
,
vntill
they
had
found
a
mishap
.
Here
endeth
the
7.
Booke
.
THE
EIGHT
BOOKE
.
WE
haue
séene
what
the
Legacie
of
Frier
Henrique
hath
done
in
Paris
,
how
he
hath
heated
the
rebels
,
set
them
on
horseback
,
and
sent
them
packing
to
séeke
ventures
.
Now
in
this
eight
booke
we
will
see
how
they
haue
sped
after
their
departing
from
Paris
.
Kind
Henry
the
third
,
intending
to
besiege
Paris
,
sent
Captaine
Saint
Martin
,
with
a
strong
Garison
,
to
seaze
vpon
and
kéepe
the
Castell
Vicennes
nigh
Paris
,
which
the
rebels
had
forsaken
after
their
losse
at
Seulis
,
from
whence
hée
did
so
molest
the
Parisiens
with
continuall
roades
and
courses
,
that
no
man
could
venture
that
way
.
The
Duke
d'
Mayne
,
to
pluck
that
thorne
out
of
the
héele
of
the
Parisiens
,
and
to
set
them
at
liberty
,
that
way
had
practized
by
all
meanes
,
the
said
Captaine
to
render
the
place
,
and
to
ioyne
himselfe
with
the
Leaguers
,
which
he
would
neuer
doo
:
therefore
about
the
beginning
of
Ianuary
,
after
they
had
made
their
[
](A19179-e129340-b)*
*
This
is
a
dronken
banquet
vpon
Twelf
tide
,
as
wassellis
in
England
.
Roy
boy
in
Paris
,
he
went
forth
to
besiege
that
Castell
,
and
battered
it
with
foure
péeces
of
Ordinance
.
The
said
Saint
Martin
,
séeing
that
the
King
was
farre
of
,
and
he
not
able
to
defend
the
place
,
yéelded
it
,
with
condition
for
him
and
his
to
goe
foorth
with
bag
and
bagage
,
and
to
be
suffered
safely
to
repayre
to
Seulis
,
which
was
performed
.
It
is
said
also
,
how
the
said
King
Henry
the
third
,
in
his
way
to
the
siege
of
Paris
,
had
taken
Pontoyse
,
and
set
a
strong
garison
there
,
to
intercept
all
manner
of
victuals
,
prouisions
,
or
marchandize
,
which
were
carried
vp
by
the
riuer
Seyne
to
Paris
,
which
did
greatly
annoy
and
distresse
the
Citie
.
The
Duke
d'Mayne
hauing
taken
Vicennes
,
mustered
all
his
forces
,
and
found
them
all
lustie
,
and
more
glistering
with
gold
,
then
valiant
in
courage
,
and
found
his
forces
to
arise
to
thrée
thousand
horses
,
and
thirtéene
thousand
footemen
,
with
whome
,
whilest
his
succour
of
Flanders
should
draw
néere
,
about
the
latter
end
of
Ianuarie
hee
lead
his
forces
against
Pontoyse
,
which
hee
besieged
,
in
hope
to
ease
the
Parisians
of
that
heauie
burthen
,
and
when
he
had
battered
the
same
,
they
within
considering
that
they
were
not
able
to
defend
it
,
yéelded
the
place
vpon
the
same
conditions
,
that
the
Leaguers
had
yéelded
it
to
the
King
not
long
before
,
to
wit
,
with
their
armies
,
whereof
part
went
to
the
King
,
to
continue
in
the
Kings
seruice
,
and
part
ioyned
with
the
Leaguers
.
The
Duke
d'Mayne
hauing
taken
Pontoyse
,
more
full
of
money
and
hope
,
then
courage
,
determined
to
descend
into
Normandie
.
And
in
his
iourney
,
with
his
great
army
was
stayed
at
Meulan
,
a
Towne
situated
vpon
Seyne
betweene
Mante
and
Pontoyse
,
distant
from
Paris
ten
leagues
,
and
from
Homfleur
where
the
king
was
,
thirtie
leagues
.
There
he
boasted
and
threatned
that
he
would
goe
to
make
the
king
to
raise
the
siege
,
or
else
fetch
him
out
of
Homfleur
:
but
he
protracted
so
the
time
,
that
the
king
had
time
both
to
seaze
vpon
the
said
Towne
of
Homfleur
,
and
to
rest
and
refresh
his
army
there
some
dayes
.
The
causes
of
the
Dukes
delay
were
two
:
First
,
the
mistrust
of
his
cause
,
which
did
still
abate
his
courage
,
which
otherwise
was
neuer
great
:
Secondly
,
for
that
he
expected
great
forces
out
of
Flanders
,
who
were
already
comming
vnto
him
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
County
Egmond
,
and
the
Lord
la
Mote
gouernour
of
Graueling
.
Whereupon
he
tooke
occasion
to
excuse
the
basenes
of
his
heart
,
who
durst
neuer
see
the
king
face
to
face
,
except
they
were
three
to
one
,
or
very
nigh
:
yet
to
ease
his
stomack
,
hee
casteth
forth
these
vaine
,
boastings
and
threatnings
aboue
said
,
but
he
durst
not
come
nigh
the
king
,
afore
he
had
ioyned
with
this
new
supply
,
for
feare
of
the
bastonado
.
The
king
on
the
other
side
,
hauing
taken
the
Towne
of
Homfleur
,
and
rested
there
his
forces
for
certaine
dayes
,
said
nothing
,
but
about
the
middest
of
February
,
tooke
his
iourney
to
high
Normandie
,
to
cause
the
Duke
to
raise
the
siege
from
before
Meulan
,
and
hauing
trauailed
thréescore
miles
in
the
déepe
of
winter
,
proffered
battell
to
the
enemy
.
But
the
Dukes
heart
fayling
him
,
and
hauing
aduertisement
that
the
forces
of
the
Low
Countrey
were
entred
into
France
,
after
that
hee
had
battered
Meulan
diuers
dayes
,
hee
went
to
méete
the
Flemmings
and
to
muster
them
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
receaued
in
Picardie
betweene
foure
and
fiue
thousand
Wallons
,
conducted
by
the
Lord
Mot
Gouernour
of
Graueling
,
and
a
little
after
arriued
the
horsemen
,
conducted
by
the
County
Egmond
,
with
thirtéene
companies
of
souldiers
taken
out
of
the
garrisons
of
Fl●nders
:
three
companies
of
Launces
of
Spanyards
,
conducted
by
Don
Iuan
Moreo
,
Don
Pedro
Moreo
his
brother
,
Don
Iuan
de
Cordoua
,
and
a
great
company
of
Harquebusiers
on
horsebacke
,
led
by
Captaine
Colin
,
rising
all
to
two
thousand
men
all
old
Souldiers
.
The
Duke
being
flided
away
,
and
the
King
seeing
the
opportunitie
of
battaile
gone
with
him
,
determined
to
do
his
businesse
and
to
take
Dreux
,
garded
by
Captaine
Falande
with
a
strong
garrison
,
that
if
he
had
it
in
his
obedience
,
he
might
ouerlooke
and
bridle
the
Citie
of
Chartres
,
vntill
that
conueniently
he
might
haue
opportunitie
to
enterprise
vpon
it
.
The
King
in
going
to
the
siege
of
Dreux
tooke
Noueyncourt
,
and
being
at
Dreux
,
and
the
breach
being
readie
to
giue
the
assault
,
the
King
vnderstoode
that
the
Duke
was
returning
toward
Seyne
,
for
to
passe
ouer
the
bridge
at
the
Towne
of
Nante
,
which
then
did
hold
for
the
Leaguers
,
full
of
confidence
and
trust
in
that
proude
and
mightie
army
which
consisted
of
thrée
and
twentie
thousand
men
of
all
sorts
.
The
King
considered
wel
that
the
Dukes
forces
were
but
borrowed
,
and
that
now
out
of
hand
hee
must
hazard
,
or
els
his
companies
in
a
small
time
would
disband
themselues
and
retyre
home
,
and
that
with
delaying
with
him
he
might
dissipate
his
forces
.
He
knewe
well
also
that
they
who
doo
proffer
iniurie
,
are
commonly
more
desperat
then
they
who
doo
withstand
it
.
He
weighed
well
his
small
number
in
comparison
of
the
great
multitude
,
and
that
there
were
forces
comming
to
him
out
of
Champaigne
,
as
good
as
these
which
his
enemie
had
receaued
out
of
the
Low
Countrey
,
which
he
might
in
protracting
the
time
receaue
shortly
.
He
sawe
well
that
the
countrey
was
fauourable
to
the
enemie
;
which
reasons
might
haue
perswaded
a
great
warriour
,
by
policie
to
haue
weakened
the
enemie
,
as
Fabius
did
Hannibal
.
But
the
King
had
more
sufficient
and
substanciall
reasons
,
which
did
bid
him
to
encounter
the
enemie
,
as
the
assured
confidence
whereby
he
reposed
himselfe
in
Gods
goodnesse
and
protection
,
and
casted
himselfe
in
his
armes
;
the
equitie
of
his
cause
,
his
lawful
vocation
agaynst
mutinous
traytors
and
parricides
:
so
that
each
of
these
reasons
was
stronger
to
him
then
so
many
hundred
thousand
men
:
which
made
him
to
conclude
,
that
considering
these
causes
God
could
and
would
dissipate
his
enemies
,
notwithstanding
their
great
forces
,
as
well
with
fewe
as
with
many
.
Being
also
confirmed
by
the
experience
which
he
had
at
Arques
,
and
in
the
Suburbs
of
Paris
.
In
the
meane
time
while
the
King
was
at
Dreux
,
the
Duke
de
Mayne
hauing
receaued
the
forces
which
came
out
of
the
low
Countrey
,
thought
himselfe
sure
of
a
prosperous
successe
:
and
promising
an
assured
victory
to
his
partakers
,
passed
his
forces
ouer
the
bridge
of
Manie
,
and
marched
toward
Dammartin
,
which
was
but
four
miles
off
.
The
King
vppon
the
reasons
aforesayd
,
resolute
to
encounter
with
few
that
huge
multitude
,
on
a
sudden
from
before
the
breach
raysed
vp
the
siege
from
Dreux
,
and
departed
the
second
day
of
March
:
the
besieged
with
great
reioysing
,
beholding
and
wondering
at
the
cause
of
such
a
sudden
departing
.
The
same
day
the
King
went
backe
the
way
that
he
was
come
,
and
lodged
in
the
Towne
of
Noueyncourt
,
to
cut
the
passage
to
the
enemy
of
a
little
riuer
which
runneth
by
.
Assoone
as
he
came
thether
,
hee
caused
warning
to
be
giuen
,
that
on
the
next
morning
euery
man
should
bee
in
a
readines
.
The
night
following
that
day
,
the
King
set
in
order
the
manner
of
the
battaile
,
which
in
the
morning
early
the
third
day
of
March
,
he
shewed
to
the
Prince
Montpensier
,
to
the
Marshals
Biron
and
Aumont
,
to
the
Baron
Biron
Marshall
of
the
field
,
and
to
other
Princes
and
Captains
of
the
army
,
who
with
one
voice
hauing
considered
of
it
according
to
the
skill
of
warre
,
they
approoued
,
and
would
change
nothing
of
it
.
That
day
hee
gaue
charge
to
the
Baron
of
Biron
,
to
set
euery
man
in
his
place
and
order
,
and
did
choose
that
morning
the
Lord
Vieques
sargeant
Maior
of
the
battell
,
who
was
one
of
the
ancient
masters
of
the
footmen
in
France
.
This
thing
beeing
done
,
the
King
willing
to
begin
this
great
worke
with
prayer
,
with
great
vehemency
and
confidence
hee
made
his
prayers
vnto
God
in
the
hearing
of
all
men
:
wherein
hee
called
God
to
witnes
,
that
hee
knew
the
purpose
of
his
hart
,
and
well
vnderstood
whether
it
were
for
desire
of
glory
,
or
for
ambition
,
or
for
desire
of
blood
,
or
longing
for
reuenge
,
which
made
him
resolute
to
this
battaile
,
that
hee
was
his
iudge
and
witnes
vnreproueable
,
that
nothing
mooued
him
thereto
,
but
the
tender
loue
that
hee
did
beare
to
his
poore
people
,
whose
peaceable
and
quiet
estate
hee
esteemed
more
then
the
safety
of
his
owne
life
:
he
besought
God
so
to
direct
his
will
as
hee
should
best
see
to
be
good
for
the
benefite
of
Christendome
.
And
as
for
himselfe
he
prayed
God
to
saue
and
helpe
him
,
as
he
knew
to
be
good
and
profitable
to
the
weale
and
quiet
of
the
state
,
and
not
otherwise
.
This
prayer
eloquent
in
words
,
but
more
passing
pure
and
deuout
in
sense
,
did
so
rauish
all
those
that
were
nigh
,
that
euery
man
after
his
example
did
the
like
.
And
after
that
,
all
that
after
noone
was
seene
in
Noneyncourt
the
Churches
full
of
Princes
,
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
and
Souldiers
of
all
Nations
hearing
Masse
,
communicating
and
playing
the
good
Catholikes
.
They
of
the
reformed
religion
made
their
humble
prayers
and
supplications
to
God
.
The
court
of
Parliament
at
Tours
being
aduertised
of
the
things
which
were
like
to
passe
betweene
the
King
and
his
enemies
,
commaunded
generall
processions
and
prayers
to
be
made
the
third
and
fourth
of
March
,
for
the
King
and
for
his
good
and
prosperous
successe
.
Lyke
commaundement
was
sent
vnto
the
reformed
Churches
about
to
do
the
like
in
their
congregations
,
though
not
in
the
like
forme
:
so
that
at
Tours
the
Catholikes
did
almost
nothing
else
these
two
daies
men
women
and
children
,
but
pray
after
their
maner
.
This
deuotion
beeing
done
at
the
Campe
,
the
whole
army
did
shew
such
countenances
,
as
though
euery
man
had
receaued
a
seuerall
answer●
of
God
,
concerning
the
happie
successe
which
each
of
them
should
obtaine
.
The
King
had
caused
sommons
to
bee
giuen
to
the
Towne
of
Saint
Andrew
,
beeing
from
Noueincourt
eight
miles
in
the
way
going
to
Iury
,
where
he
supposed
the
enemy
and
his
army
had
béen
lodged
.
The
Kings
companies
came
to
a
great
plaine
nigh
the
towne
Saint
Andrew
.
About
the
same
plaine
there
are
certaine
villages
,
and
a
litle
wood
called
la
haye
de
Pres
,
that
is
the
medowes
border
,
or
hedge
.
There
the
King
with
the
Marshals
Biron
,
Aumont
,
and
the
Baron
of
Birō
marshal
of
the
field
,
began
to
set
the
battaile
in
order
,
following
the
plot
agreed
vpon
before
.
The
King
hauing
tryed
in
battels
and
skirmishes
before
,
that
it
is
more
aduantage
to
make
horsemen
fight
in
squadrons
then
in
rings
,
specially
his
that
haue
no
launces
,
deuided
all
his
horsemen
in
seauen
squadrons
,
and
all
the
footmen
placed
at
the
flankes
of
the
said
squadrons
,
and
euery
squadron
had
a
company
of
forlorne
footmen
.
The
front
of
the
battel
was
in
a
right
line
,
bending
somewhat
at
the
2.
endes
.
The
first
Squadron
on
the
left
side
was
that
of
the
Marshall
Aumont
,
consisting
of
three
hundred
good
horsemen
,
hauing
on
his
two
sides
12.
regiments
of
French
footmen
.
The
second
,
was
the
squadron
of
the
Prince
Montpensier
consisting
of
three
hundred
Horses
,
and
on
his
left
hand
foure
or
fiue
hundred
Lanceknights
,
and
on
the
right
hand
a
regiment
of
Swissers
,
euery
company
of
the
strangers
forces
being
lyned
with
footmen
.
The
third
Squadron
was
of
light
horsemen
deuided
into
two
companies
,
the
one
,
whereof
the
great
Prior
Colonell
was
the
Leader
,
and
the
other
company
of
the
light
horsemen
was
conducted
by
the
Lord
Gyurye
,
Marshall
of
the
field
of
the
said
light
horses
,
hee
was
able
to
make
foure
hundred
horses
.
These
two
companies
of
light
horses
were
placed
a
little
before
the
foresaid
squadrons
,
and
at
the
left
hand
of
them
was
the
artillerie
,
to
wit
,
foure
cannons
and
two
culuerins
.
The
fourth
squadron
was
that
of
the
Baron
of
Biron
,
which
might
bee
of
two
hundred
and
fifty
horses
,
and
in
the
same
ranke
and
order
at
the
left
hand
towards
the
Prince
Montpensier
was
a
company
of
light
Horsemen
.
The
fifth
squadron
was
the
Kings
,
which
made
fiue
rankes
,
and
in
euery
ranke
sixe
score
horses
:
he
had
on
the
left
side
two
regiments
of
Swissers
,
of
the
Canton
of
Glaris
,
and
of
the
Grisons
,
and
on
his
right
hand
a
great
Battailon
of
two
other
regiments
of
Swissers
,
the
one
of
the
Cantons
of
Solethurne
,
and
the
other
of
the
Colonel
Balthazare
,
which
amount
in
the
whole
eighteene
ensignes
.
The
Battailon
on
the
right
hand
had
the
regiment
of
Brigueulx
,
and
on
the
left
wing
the
regiments
of
Vignoles
and
S.
Iohn
.
The
sixt
Squadron
was
of
the
Marshall
Byron
,
who
had
two
hundred
and
fiftie
good
horses
,
with
two
regiments
of
French
footmen
.
The
seauenth
Squadron
was
of
the
Rutters
,
who
had
ioyned
with
them
French
footmen
like
as
other
companies
had
.
Things
were
so
ordered
by
the
King
,
and
Lord
Marshalls
and
Baron
of
Byron
plied
the
matter
so
,
that
in
lesse
then
an
houre
all
was
so
fitly
disposed
,
that
it
could
not
be
deuised
better
.
And
while
the
King
did
thus
set
in
order
his
battell
,
the
night
before
and
that
morning
there
arriued
vnto
him
sixe
hundred
horses
vnlooked
for
,
to
wit
,
the
companyes
of
the
Prince
Countie
both
horsemen
and
footmen
,
there
came
also
the
Lord
Guiche
great
master
of
the
Ordinance
,
and
the
Lord
Plessis
Morney
with
their
companies
,
to
whom
vpon
deliberation
was
graunted
place
in
the
Kings
Squadron
.
The
same
day
also
while
the
King
stayed
in
battell
array
,
came
companies
from
the
garrisons
of
Deepe
and
Arques
,
and
other
companies
and
Lords
out
of
Normandie
,
to
the
number
of
two
hundred
horse
and
more
,
who
were
placed
some
vnder
the
gouernment
of
the
Prince
Montpencier
,
some
with
the
King
,
and
some
with
the
Baron
Byron
.
In
the
meane
time
the
King
sent
light
horsemen
for
Spyes
on
the
left
side
of
the
battell
,
supposing
that
the
enemie
did
lye
at
Iury
,
which
is
a
great
towne
,
hauing
a
bridge
ouer
the
riuer
Eure
,
thinking
there
to
set
vppon
the
enemie
.
But
when
they
had
scarse
passed
halfe
a
mile
,
they
vnderstood
that
the
enemie
was
aware
of
the
matter
more
then
they
thought
,
and
that
the
enemie
had
passed
the
riuer
Eure
,
and
that
they
began
to
shew
themselues
in
battell
array
.
The
enemie
had
passed
that
riuer
,
not
thinking
to
haue
the
Kings
army
so
nigh
.
But
the
king
hearing
of
their
going
to
Verneuille
,
thought
to
méet
them
there
:
and
arriuing
thether
,
found
that
the
enemie
had
sent
his
Harbingers
for
to
take
vp
lodgings
,
euen
néere
the
place
where
the
kings
army
lay
.
When
these
newes
came
to
the
Campe
,
there
was
an
excéeding
ioy
among
all
men
of
all
degrees
.
Betweene
the
two
armies
there
was
a
Village
,
in
the
playne
which
was
holden
by
the
enemie
,
which
the
King
made
straight
way
yeeld
to
him
:
but
for
al
this
occasion
giuen
the
enemie
did
not
stirre
.
But
the
King
seeing
that
it
was
nigh
Sunne
setting
,
and
hauing
not
yet
descryed
the
manner
of
the
lodging
of
their
Campe
,
and
considering
they
might
bee
at
some
aduantage
,
was
aduised
not
to
march
for
that
time
any
further
:
whereupon
there
he
stayed
his
armie
for
that
night
.
All
that
day
the
two
armies
were
in
sight
one
of
the
other
.
There
were
onely
some
odd
skirmishes
betweene
them
,
in
the
which
prisoners
were
taken
,
who
reported
that
the
number
of
the
enemie
was
greater
then
they
were
aware
off
,
and
that
they
were
giuen
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
Kings
companyes
were
come
thether
rather
for
a
fashion
,
then
minding
to
bid
battaile
.
The
night
drewe
on
,
which
caused
the
army
to
encampe
there
where
they
were
set
in
battell
array
.
It
is
reported
that
the
night
following
the
third
day
two
armies
were
seene
in
the
Skye
,
and
the
lesser
number
put
the
greater
to
flight
.
The
King
would
not
departe
from
the
army
,
before
hee
had
knowledge
of
the
enemies
lodging
,
and
had
set
all
his
watches
in
order
.
The
Noble
men
lodged
in
the
villages
about
the
playne
,
which
the
enemies
thought
to
haue
surprized
that
day
:
the
king
was
the
last
at
fielde
,
and
two
howers
in
the
night
lodged
at
Foucraynuille
,
which
is
a
Village
at
the
left
hand
of
the
same
plaine
,
and
there
hauing
a
little
refreshed
himselfe
,
sent
word
to
his
men
,
euery
one
to
be
in
a
readines
against
the
morning
:
and
after
he
had
rested
himselfe
about
two
howres
on
a
pallet
,
obseruing
the
auncient
precept
by
Homer
,
giuen
to
the
Princes
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
very
early
he
sent
to
enquire
for
newes
of
the
enemies
:
newes
came
that
the
enemie
séemed
to
haue
repassed
the
riuer
Eure:
hee
sent
the
second
time
,
then
word
came
,
that
vndoubtedly
they
had
not
repassed
Eure
,
but
that
they
lay
in
the
Villages
about
Eure
,
some
what
further
then
they
were
supposed
to
be
.
These
newes
cheered
the
king
,
who
desired
greatly
to
come
to
hand
with
the
enemy
.
Day
light
being
come
,
the
Princes
and
Lords
Marshalls
came
to
the
king
,
and
set
their
men
in
battaile
aray
.
The
king
b●gan
in
the
presence
of
his
houshold
seruants
and
other
present
,
to
make
a
most
feruent
and
deuout
prayer
to
God
,
committing
his
life
,
and
the
liues
of
his
faithfull
subiects
and
seruants
,
and
the
defence
of
his
cause
vnto
him
who
is
the
mightie
God
of
battailes
.
The
Princes
and
Lords
Catholicks
,
went
to
heare
Masse
,
and
their
deuotions
done
,
went
to
refresh
themselues
.
The
King
sent
to
them
of
the
reformed
Religion
in
like
manner
,
to
commit
themselues
to
Gods
most
mercifull
protection
by
prayers
,
&
went
in
like
manner
to
refresh
themselues
.
The
king
liueth
so
in
the
presence
of
God
,
that
hee
is
a
spectacle
of
royall
godlinesse
and
vertue
to
men
,
and
to
the
bless●d
Angels
of
God
.
All
the
kings
companies
hearing
that
they
should
ioyne
in
battaile
that
day
with
the
enemies
,
did
exceedingly
reioyce
,
and
by
nine
a
clock
the
king
came
into
the
field
,
and
vppon
warning
giuen
by
two
Canon
shot
,
by
ten
a
clock
all
the
companies
were
in
order
in
their
places
.
The
placing
of
the
Duke
d'
Mayne
his
battaile
,
was
much
like
to
the
kings
:
the
Duke
d'
Mayne
with
his
Cornet
,
which
might
bee
of
two
hundred
and
fiftie
horses
,
was
in
the
middest
of
two
Squadrons
of
Launces
,
of
them
that
were
come
out
of
Flanders
,
which
might
be
of
twelue
or
thirteene
hundred
horse
.
The
Duke
of
Nemours
with
his
Squadron
of
two
hundred
and
fiftie
horse
for
his
safety
,
set
himselfe
in
the
middle
of
these
Squadrons
of
launces
.
The
Knight
d'Aumale
likewise
thrust
himselfe
into
that
companie
,
thinking
himselfe
there
to
be
safe
,
so
that
there
was
in
that
huge
company
about
eighteene
hundred
horsemen
marching
in
a
front
.
On
the
sides
●t
this
great
huge
companie
,
were
two
regiments
of
Swissers
,
lined
with
French
foote
men
.
There
were
two
other
Squadrons
of
Launces
,
the
one
of
light
horsemen
,
French
,
Italians
and
Albaneses
on
the
right
hand
:
the
other
on
the
left
side
of
Wallons
and
Spanyards
:
in
the
middle
betweene
both
were
French-footemen
and
Lance-knights
.
The
two
wings
were
two
great
companies
of
Rutters
,
which
might
bee
on
the
right
wing
seauen
hundred
horse
,
and
on
the
left
side
fiue
hundred
,
they
had
on
their
left
wing
two
Culuerins
and
two
bastard
Culuerins
.
The
king
perceauing
that
the
enemy
would
not
come
forward
,
went
toward
them
,
and
hauing
marched
about
a
hundred
and
fiftie
paces
,
got
the
aduantage
of
the
sunne
and
winde
,
and
perceaued
that
his
enemies
were
in
number
more
then
they
thought
:
for
the
king
perceaued
that
they
were
fiue
thousand
horsemen
,
and
eightéene
thousand
footemen
.
The
rebels
were
glistering
with
gold
,
which
they
had
gotten
out
of
the
coffers
of
the
Citizens
of
Paris
,
Rhemes
,
and
other
townes
by
violence
and
robery
,
and
out
of
the
king
of
Spayne
his
coffers
,
and
also
out
of
Saint
Peters
treasure
.
The
kings
army
was
glistering
with
yron
and
stéele
,
there
were
in
the
kings
army
to
bée
séene
a
terrible
sight
,
of
two
thousand
Gentlemen
in
complet
armour
from
top
to
toe
,
burning
in
affection
to
doo
their
king
and
Countrey
good
seruice
,
for
the
conseruation
of
their
wiues
,
children
,
houses
and
goods
.
The
King
was
in
the
front
of
his
Squadron
,
with
a
great
bunch
of
white
feathers
on
his
Helmet
,
and
another
bunch
on
his
horses
forehead
.
The
Princes
,
Earles
,
and
knights
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
other
principall
Lords
,
and
Gentlemen
of
the
chiefest
houses
in
France
,
were
in
the
fore
ranke
.
The
king
exhorted
all
his
company
with
great
modesty
,
with
their
humble
prayers
,
to
commit
themselues
vnto
God
,
and
to
shew
example
to
others
,
began
to
conceaue
a
feruent
praier
:
which
done
,
the
king
walked
vp
and
downe
,
willing
them
to
doo
the
like
,
and
encouraging
them
like
valiant
men
,
to
stand
to
the
defence
of
a
iust
cause
.
As
soone
as
hée
was
come
to
his
place
,
the
Lord
Mariuault
brought
him
newes
,
that
certaine
companies
of
Picardie
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Lords
Humiers
and
Mouoy
,
with
other
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
to
the
number
of
two
hundred
horse
,
were
within
two
miles
of
him
.
But
the
king
fully
resolued
to
giue
battaile
with
that
power
which
he
had
,
would
not
delay
any
longer
,
but
sent
commaundement
to
the
Lord
Guiche
,
to
cause
him
to
shoote
with
the
Ordinance
:
which
thing
hée
did
straight
waies
,
whereby
the
enemies
receaued
great
hurt
:
for
the
king
had
discharged
nine
Canon
shot
,
with
great
effect
,
before
the
enemy
could
begin
.
After
thrée
or
foure
voleyes
of
shot
had
passed
on
both
sides
,
the
1.
Onset
.
Squadron
of
their
old
light
horsemen
compounded
of
French
men
,
Italians
,
&
Albaneses
,
consisting
of
fiue
or
sixe
hundred
horses
,
came
to
giue
the
charge
to
the
Marshall
Aumont
,
carrying
with
them
the
Lanceknights
who
were
on
their
side
.
But
the
Marshall
Aumont
willing
to
begin
,
set
vppon
the
enemy
so
hardly
,
that
he
enforced
them
to
scatter
,
and
to
flée
with
great
confusion
and
feare
,
whome
he
chased
to
a
little
wood
on
the
back
side
,
where
the
said
Lord
Marshall
stayed
,
attending
the
Kings
comming
as
hee
had
in
charge
.
During
this
chase
,
the
company
of
Rutters
on
the
right
hand
of
the
2.
Onset
.
battaile
of
the
enemies
,
marched
to
haue
seazed
vppon
the
artillerie
,
but
they
were
met
with
light
horsemen
,
who
made
them
quicklie
retyre
.
Then
the
Squadron
of
Launces
,
Wallons
and
Flemmings
,
marched
3.
Onset
.
on
to
haue
charged
with
a
fresh
charge
,
the
saide
light
horsemen
fighting
with
the
Rutters
:
but
the
Baron
Byron
shewed
himselfe
in
the
field
,
and
gaue
the
onset
on
the
reregard
,
because
he
could
not
set
on
the
forefront
,
there
in
the
conflict
he
was
hurt
in
the
arme
,
and
in
the
face
,
but
at
length
the
enemy
was
de●eted
and
scattered
.
The
Lord
Montpencier
séeing
a
great
army
of
seauen
hundred
Spanish
Launciers
,
and
thrée
hundred
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
,
with
corselets
and
murrions
,
with
thrée
great
standards
that
were
vnder
the
gouernement
of
the
County
Egmond
,
aduaunced
toward
them
,
and
gaue
them
such
a
charge
,
as
that
(
albeit
he
was
vnhorsed
)
yet
quickly
getting
vp
againe
,
brake
their
aray
,
put
them
to
flight
,
and
aboade
there
Master
of
the
field
.
There
was
a
frantick
Franciscan
Frier
of
Biscay
,
called
Frier
Mathew
de
Aguirre
,
who
runne
vp
and
downe
with
his
GOD
,
(
whome
they
call
Crucifix
)
in
his
hand
,
(
all
his
wit
was
in
his
Crucifixes
head
)
and
incouraging
the
rebells
,
and
running
against
the
Hugonets
,
as
though
he
would
haue
frighted
them
,
and
wrought
some
myracle
with
his
Idoll
,
or
played
the
bulbegger
in
a
cloyster
,
but
a
shot
of
Ordinance
did
beate
him
downe
and
his
God
,
so
that
there
he
ended
his
frantick
fit
.
At
the
selfe
same
time
,
the
great
Squadron
of
the
Duke
d'Mayne
came
marching
to
the
battailion
,
hauing
on
the
left
wing
foure
hundred
4.
Onset
.
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
,
who
gaue
a
volley
of
shot
within
fiue
and
twentie
paces
of
the
Kings
Squadron
:
the
same
volley
being
ended
,
the
head
of
the
enemies
Squadron
set
on
the
Kings
Squadron
.
The
King
receaued
the
enemy
with
such
a
constancy
and
courage
,
that
after
a
quarter
of
an
hower
of
hard
figh●ing
(
hauing
before
played
the
part
of
a
king
and
great
Captaine
,
in
commaunding
and
ordering
of
things
)
now
hee
playeth
the
part
of
a
lusty
and
braue
Souldiour
.
So
that
in
such
a
great
and
furious
assault
,
he
behaued
himself
so
valiantly
,
that
he
brake
and
put
in
disaray
that
terrible
Forrest
of
Launces
,
and
at
length
after
he
had
put
them
to
fl●ght
with
great
confusion
and
terror
,
he
followed
the
victory
,
and
being
lost
in
the
chase
,
caused
a
great
heauines
in
his
army
,
vntil
that
within
a
while
they
spyed
him
,
comming
all
berayed
with
the
bloud
of
his
enemies
,
without
any
hurt
receaued
.
And
as
the
king
was
returning
from
the
chase
to
his
company
,
with
fifteene
or
sixtéene
horses
,
he
was
set
on
by
two
battailions
of
Swissers
enemies
,
and
three
companies
of
Wallons
,
and
certaine
other
who
did
weare
redd
crosses
.
The
king
did
set
vpon
them
with
his
small
number
,
tooke
away
their
Cornets
,
and
killed
those
that
carryed
and
guarded
them
.
When
the
King
had
come
to
his
place
againe
,
the
whole
armie
in
token
of
thanksgiuing
to
God
for
his
safe
returne
,
●aluted
him
with
this
acclamation
,
God
saue
the
King
.
Two
thousand
horsemen
in
all
,
of
Princes
,
noble
men
and
gentlemen
,
did
defeat
al
this
huge
army
of
fiue
thousand
horsemen
and
eight
thousand
footmen
,
the
rest
of
the
Kings
forces
neuer
s●irring
from
their
places
.
Thus
the
Horsemen
béeing
scattered
,
there
remained
yet
Swissers
,
Lanceknights
,
and
French
footmen
.
The
Launceknights
and
French
footmen
were
charged
,
and
about
two
thousand
and
foure
hundred
remained
on
the
place
,
as
it
were
in
a
moment
.
The
rest
were
taken
prisoners
,
and
some
of
them
fled
into
the
woods
,
whereof
a
great
number
wandering
abroad
were
slaine
by
the
Pesants
.
The
Swissers
notwithstanding
they
had
lost
their
Horsemen
,
which
were
at
their
wings
part
beeing
slaine
,
and
part
fled
,
set
a
good
countenance
on
the
matter
.
The
King
once
was
minded
to
set
the
French
companies
on
them
to
disaray
them
,
and
had
sent
the
Baron
Biron
to
that
effect
:
but
calling
to
mind
the
ancient
aliance
betweene
that
nation
and
the
crowne
of
France
,
called
him
back
againe
with
his
companies
,
and
offered
them
grace
and
mercy
:
so
much
he
did
to
those
companies
of
Frenchmen
,
who
were
with
them
,
who
refused
not
his
gracious
fauour
,
but
comming
and
passing
by
him
,
rendered
vnto
his
Maiesty
their
Colonels
,
Captains
,
Souldiers
and
Ensignes
.
The
King
staying
to
pardon
the
Swissers
,
gaue
the
enemy
leasure
to
auoid
by
flight
.
And
whilest
he
stayed
to
do
this
Princelike
act
,
iudging
that
he
was
not
called
to
that
high
degree
of
Maiesty
,
ad
interitum
:
but
ad
beneficentiam
generis
humani
.
The
Marshall
Aumont
with
a
great
company
which
he
had
assembled
from
the
pursute
,
in
like
manner
the
grand
Prior
,
and
the
Marshall
Biron
,
who
by
reason
of
his
great
experience
(
for
that
hee
had
béen
at
so
many
stormes
of
battails
and
skirmishes
)
with
his
horsemen
and
companies
of
French
footmen
,
was
reserued
to
the
last
on●et
,
if
need
had
béen
relyed
themselues
to
the
King
.
The
companies
also
of
the
Lord
Humiers
,
Mony
,
and
other
gentlemen
of
Picardy
,
came
in
the
middle
of
the
battell
,
and
after
the
victory
came
to
the
King
.
The
Duke
de
Maine
seeing
that
the
mishap
which
he
wished
to
others
fel
vpon
him
,
tooke
his
way
with
great
terrour
toward
Iury
,
leauing
behind
his
ordinance
,
bagge
and
baggage
,
and
as
many
beside
as
could
not
runne
away
so
swiftly
as
he
did
,
the
great
kill
▪
Deuils
Don
Pedro
Moreo
,
and
Don
Iuan
de
Cordoua
,
two
Spanish
Moores
,
with
such
as
could
follow
them
ran
after
him
.
Great
companies
of
the
enemie
had
gotten
before
,
some
followed
after
:
and
as
feare
made
them
hast
to
presse
ouer
the
bridge
of
Iury
to
runne
a
second
course
toward
Mante
,
it
is
reported
that
he
killed
some
with
his
owne
hand
to
make
him
a
way
ouer
,
least
he
should
be
the
hindermost
:
and
when
he
had
passed
ouer
he
caused
the
bridge
to
be
broken
,
leauing
his
friendes
to
shift
for
themselues
,
and
by
that
occasion
many
through
feare
beeing
out
of
their
wits
,
cast
themselues
into
the
riuer
,
where
were
drowned
aboue
fifteene
hundred
persons
.
Others
fearing
to
be
taken
by
them
who
followed
in
the
chase
,
killed
their
Horses
to
stop
the
wayes
,
and
many
supposing
to
haue
saued
themselues
in
the
woods
,
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
Pesants
and
countrey
people
,
which
vsed
them
more
cruelly
then
the
Souldiers
would
haue
done
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
hauing
passed
Iurye
&
broken
the
bridge
,
tooke
his
way
to
Mante
,
there
to
passe
ouer
the
bridge
,
and
to
retire
to
Pontoise
.
The
inhabitants
once
had
determined
not
to
let
him
in
:
whereupon
some
do
report
,
that
beeing
before
Mante
,
he
swore
with
great
othes
that
hee
had
discomfited
the
Kings
forces
,
and
had
killed
the
King
with
his
owne
hand
:
but
when
they
would
not
be
mooued
therewith
,
knowing
the
contrary
,
hee
began
to
intreat
them
,
shewing
them
the
danger
wherein
hee
was
;
they
mooued
with
his
prayers
to
compassion
of
his
estate
,
let
him
in
,
with
condition
that
his
retinue
should
passe
by
ten
and
ten
that
night
ouer
the
Bridge
.
The
Duke
of
Nemours
,
Bassampierre
,
the
Vicount
Tauaine
,
Rosne
,
and
many
others
fled
to
Dreux
,
and
the
day
after
to
Chartres
:
many
who
could
not
follow
them
went
astray
,
and
knowing
not
whither
they
went
,
were
taken
prisoners
.
The
King
hauing
played
the
great
Captaine
and
lusty
Souldier
in
getting
the
victory
,
now
sheweth
himselfe
a
right
Generall
of
an
army
in
pursuing
the
sayd
victory
:
for
which
well
to
doe
,
he
deuideth
his
forces
as
followeth
.
The
grand
Prior
with
a
great
company
hee
sent
to
chase
the
enemy
on
the
left
hand
toward
Eureux
.
The
Baron
of
Biron
,
and
with
him
the
residue
of
horsemen
,
who
were
gathered
together
,
and
the
companies
which
were
arriued
out
of
Picardie
at
the
instant
of
the
battel
,
he
sent
at
the
right
hand
toward
Dreux
.
The
King
himselfe
accompanied
with
the
Princes
Countie
and
Montpensier
,
the
Marshals
of
Aumont
,
and
Trimouille
,
with
a
great
company
of
other
Lords
and
Captayns
of
the
same
army
,
followed
on
the
victory
,
and
continued
the
chase
fiue
howers
.
The
King
vnderstanding
how
the
Duke
de
Mayne
had
entred
into
Mante
,
tooke
vp
his
lodging
at
Rosnye
,
two
miles
from
Mante
,
where
he
was
as
meanly
lodged
as
the
enemy
.
Many
were
slaine
in
the
pursute
,
many
were
taken
prisoners
.
The
King
with
two
thousand
horses
killed
aboue
two
thousand
horsemen
,
and
many
of
them
Commanders
:
fiftéene
hundred
and
aboue
were
drowned
at
the
riuer
Iury
in
the
flight
.
The
most
part
of
the
footemen
were
cut
off
in
peeces
,
fewe
ranne
away
who
were
either
slayne
in
the
chase
,
or
by
the
people
of
the
country
,
&
aboue
4.
hundred
of
the
enemies
were
taken
prisoners
.
The
Swissers
and
the
Frenchmen
ioyned
with
them
,
yeelded
themselues
to
the
Kings
clemencie
:
So
that
of
three
and
twentie
thousand
of
the
enemie
,
there
returned
neuer
home
aboue
eight
thousand
.
Their
bagge
,
baggage
,
artillerie
and
munition
was
stayed
in
the
Kings
hand
.
There
were
aboue
twentie
Cornets
of
horsemen
taken
,
and
among
them
the
white
Cornet
,
and
the
bearer
thereof
,
to
wit
,
the
Lord
Boysdaul
phine
taken
prisoner
by
the
King
.
The
great
Ensigne
of
the
Generall
of
the
Spanyards
and
Flemmings
,
the
Colonell
Cornets
of
the
Rutters
were
taken
,
aboue
threescore
Ensignes
of
footmen
,
as
Flemmings
,
French
men
and
Launce-knights
,
and
foure
and
twentie
of
the
Swiffers
that
yeelded
themselues
:
all
these
●ame
into
the
Kings
hands
.
Among
them
that
were
slayne
were
chiefest
of
all
the
Countie
Egmond
,
the
Duke
Brunswicke
,
Captaine
Colin
a
Spanyard
,
the
Lord
Chastaigueray
,
and
many
others
.
Of
prisoners
taken
were
the
Earle
Austfrist
,
who
was
with
the
Rutters
:
many
Lords
,
Spanyards
,
Italians
,
Frenchmen
and
Flemmings
.
Of
Frenchmen
,
the
Lord
Boysdaulphine
,
Cigoigne
,
who
bare
the
white
Cornet
of
the
Duke
de
Mayne
.
This
is
the
third
time
that
this
Rebell
had
fallen
into
the
Kings
hands
within
foure
moneths
,
and
had
alwayes
found
fauour
at
his
hands
.
There
were
also
prisoners
,
Mesdauid
,
Fouteyne
,
Martil
,
Lechant
,
Lodon
,
Huguesan
,
Falandre
,
Tenisay
,
Chasteliere
,
Descuueaux
,
with
many
others
.
Of
the
Kings
side
were
slayne
the
Lords
Clermont
,
Antragues
,
&
one
of
the
Captaynes
of
the
Kings
gards
,
who
deceased
nigh
the
Kings
person
.
The
Lord
Tischombert
who
had
borne
great
charges
in
warre
,
and
now
would
needes
serue
as
a
souldier
in
the
Kings
Cornet
.
The
Lord
of
Longauluay
in
Normandy
of
fourescore
yeares
of
age
,
the
Lord
of
Creuay
Cornet
bearer
to
the
Prince
Montpencier
,
the
Lord
Vienne
Lieftenant
to
the
Lord
Benuron
,
the
Lords
of
Manuille
,
Fequers
,
Valoys
,
and
twentie
Gentlemen
more
at
the
most
.
There
were
hurt
the
Marquesse
of
Neste
,
the
Earle
of
Choysy
,
the
Lord
d'O
,
the
Earle
Lude
,
the
Lords
Montluet
,
Lauergne
and
Rosny
,
and
about
twentie
Gentlemen
more
without
any
danger
of
death
.
The
King
going
to
chase
the
enemie
,
and
hauing
deuided
his
companies
(
as
is
aforesayd
)
left
the
Marshall
Byron
with
the
rest
of
his
forces
to
conduct
them
and
followe
after
him
.
Here
(
good
Christian
Reader
)
thou
hast
to
note
certaine
fatall
periods
of
things
,
to
wit
,
the
circumstances
of
the
persons
,
time
and
place
in
the
execution
of
Gods
iustice
vpon
his
enemies
.
The
23.
day
of
December
1559.
Claude
Duke
of
Guize
,
and
Charles
Cardinall
of
Lorreyne
his
brother
,
in
the
raigne
of
Francis
the
second
,
procured
Annas
du
Borg
,
one
of
the
chiefest
Senators
of
the
Court
of
Parliament
of
Paris
,
to
be
burned
for
the
Gospell
at
Saint
Ihan
in
Greues
in
Paris
.
The
23.
of
December
(
as
their
Calender
is
now
,
which
was
the
day
of
the
natiuitie
of
Henry
of
Bourbon
which
now
raigneth
)
in
the
yeare
1588.
the
last
Duke
and
Cardinall
of
Guize
were
slayne
at
Bloys
,
when
they
had
concluded
to
murther
the
King
the
next
morning
following
that
day
.
The
fourth
day
of
March
1561.
Claude
of
Guize
,
father
to
this
last
,
tooke
armes
agaynst
the
edict
of
Ianuary
,
and
committed
the
cruell
murther
of
Vassie
,
by
the
which
breach
of
the
peace
were
ciuill
warres
raised
vp
in
France
,
and
euer
since
haue
béen
entertayned
and
nourished
by
his
posteritie
:
which
warre
was
his
vndoing
.
The
same
day
of
the
same
moneth
in
the
yeare
1585.
the
last
Duke
of
Guize
,
sonne
to
the
sayd
Claude
,
tooke
armes
against
the
King
,
which
was
the
beginning
of
these
last
ciuill
warres
of
the
League
,
by
the
which
they
haue
procured
their
owne
vndoing
and
of
many
others
.
The
same
day
of
the
moneth
,
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
brother
to
the
sayd
last
Duke
of
Guize
,
and
heire
of
the
Captainship
of
the
rebellion
,
made
a
shipwracke
of
all
his
forces
at
Saynt
Andrewes
plaine
,
without
hope
euer
to
recouer
the
like
forces
.
Claude
Duke
of
Guyze
,
in
December
,
in
the
year
1561.
fought
the
first
battell
that
was
giuen
in
all
these
ciuill
Warres
with
Lewis
of
Bourbon
,
Prince
of
Condie
,
Prince
of
famous
and
blessed
memory
,
in
the
plaine
of
Dreux
,
with
an
vncertaiue
issue
,
but
in
equall
losses
,
so
that
to
this
day
,
it
is
vniudged
who
had
the
victory
:
but
well
knowen
that
the
Duke
of
Guyze
had
the
greatest
losse
.
The
Duke
de
Maine
fought
agaynst
Henry
of
Bourbon
,
the
fourth
of
that
name
,
now
King
of
France
and
Nauarre
,
at
the
plaine
of
Saint
Andrew
,
next
adioyning
to
the
other
,
and
the
places
not
distant
passing
a
mile
a
sunder
,
with
a
reparable
losse
.
The
Lord
Rendan
a
rebellious
Leaguer
in
Auuergne
,
with
such
power
as
he
could
make
in
the
sayd
countrey
,
but
specially
in
the
Townes
of
Rions
and
Brion
,
rebelled
,
and
holden
in
the
same
rebellion
by
the
Iesuits
,
besieged
Isoire
,
a
great
and
populous
towne
in
the
said
Auuergne
,
because
it
continued
in
the
Kings
obedience
.
The
Lords
Chasseran
,
and
Rochemayne
,
willing
to
do
some
honorable
seruice
to
the
King
,
and
good
to
their
countrey
,
gathered
such
power
as
they
could
of
the
Kings
subiectes
to
rescue
the
sayd
towne
of
Isoire
,
from
falling
into
the
handes
of
the
rebels
,
and
with
a
meane
power
,
trusting
in
GOD
the
defender
of
his
Ordinance
,
and
wayghing
the
right
of
the
cause
,
marched
towards
Isoire
.
The
sayd
Lord
Rendan
,
vnderstanding
of
their
approach
,
raysed
vp
the
siege
,
and
went
intending
to
meete
the
sayd
Lordes
Chasseran
and
Rochemayne
,
and
at
the
same
day
and
time
of
the
battell
at
Saint
Andrewes
playne
,
meeting
in
a
playne
field
not
farre
from
Jsoire
,
tried
the
quarell
by
the
sword
.
There
the
sayd
Rendan
was
ouerthrowen
,
and
aboue
fourescore
Gentlemen
of
his
were
slayne
on
the
place
,
all
his
footmen
cut
to
pieces
,
the
artillery
,
bagge
and
bagage
,
with
many
prisoners
taken
:
so
the
Towne
of
Isoyre
was
deliuered
from
the
danger
of
the
enemie
,
retayned
and
confirmed
in
the
Kings
dutifull
obedience
.
It
is
said
,
how
after
the
victory
the
King
deuided
his
army
into
foure
parts
,
three
of
them
were
appointed
their
quarters
to
follow
the
chase
,
and
the
Marshall
Biron
to
follow
after
the
King
with
the
residue
of
the
army
.
The
King
hauing
taken
this
order
,
followed
after
the
Duke
de
Mayne
:
but
finding
the
bridg
broaken
,
was
faine
to
go
thrée
miles
about
,
to
passe
the
riuer
afoord
,
and
in
that
way
he
found
many
straglers
,
whom
he
tooke
prisoners
,
which
was
a
good
turne
for
them
,
or
else
they
had
béen
slaine
by
others
:
he
came
so
fast
after
the
Duke
d'
Mayne
that
hee
did
misse
him
but
a
little
:
but
vnderstanding
how
he
was
receaued
in
Mant
,
the
king
lodged
that
night
at
Rosni
(
as
is
said
)
very
simple
.
The
fift
day
the
Duke
d'Mayne
very
early
,
fearing
to
be
besieged
there
,
retyred
from
Mante
to
Pontoyse
,
where
he
soiourned
few
dayes
,
to
take
some
sure
order
for
the
safety
of
the
Towne
,
and
after
went
to
Saint
Denis
.
The
same
day
the
King
sent
to
sommon
the
Towne
of
Mante
,
which
deliuered
the
keyes
of
their
towne
to
his
Maiesty
,
receaued
and
acknowledged
him
their
king
and
prince
,
and
continued
there
vntill
the
twentie
day
of
March
to
refresh
his
army
,
wearied
with
so
many
labours
and
hardnes
of
winter
,
to
take
counsel
of
the
course
which
he
was
to
take
hereafter
,
and
to
expect
certaine
munition
of
warre
,
which
was
comming
to
him
from
Diepe
.
The
Citie
of
Paris
first
author
of
this
warre
,
had
conceaued
an
assured
confidence
of
all
prosperous
successe
,
by
the
vaine
bragges
which
the
Duke
d'Mayne
did
cast
foorth
,
afore
hee
went
out
with
the
army
.
The
Friers
&
Iesuites
increased
this
vain
confidence
in
their
pulpets
,
by
assuring
them
,
either
of
a
certaine
victory
,
or
else
of
recoyling
of
the
King
as
farre
as
beyond
Loyre
:
so
that
euery
day
they
looked
for
the
King
dead
or
aliue
,
and
all
his
spoyles
to
be
brought
for
a
spectacle
,
and
to
bee
solde
and
bought
among
them
,
or
else
to
heare
of
his
flight
as
farre
as
the
riuer
of
Loyre
.
This
great
confidence
made
them
to
liue
very
secure
and
carelesse
in
prouiding
for
the
Citie
:
besides
that
they
rested
much
vpon
the
great
multitude
which
is
within
the
sayd
Citie
,
there
beeing
great
bablers
and
boasters
(
for
the
Parisien
is
as
Epimenides
speaketh
of
the
Cretayns
,
a
lyer
,
euill
beast
,
and
slothfull
belly
)
The
towns
also
which
then
did
hold
round
about
their
Citie
,
as
Pontoyse
,
beneath
vpon
the
same
riuer
,
Charonton
,
Meaux
,
Laguye
,
Corbeil
,
Melun
,
Montereau
,
aboue
vpon
the
riuer
,
perswaded
them
that
the
King
whatsoeuer
might
happen
neither
durst
come
neere
them
,
neither
was
able
to
let
the
carriage
of
the
victuals
to
their
citie
,
which
was
the
cause
that
they
liued
from
hand
to
mouth
,
and
had
prouided
no
more
then
in
tyme
of
the
greatest
peace
that
can
be
.
But
after
the
rumor
of
the
ouerthrow
of
the
Leaguers
came
to
Paris
,
all
the
Cittie
was
replenished
with
terror
:
many
of
the
Citizens
came
to
the
King
to
plead
their
innocency
,
but
specially
two
of
the
chiefest
of
the
citie
,
to
wit
,
Belieure
,
who
was
one
of
the
Kings
lately
deceased
Secretaries
of
estate
,
and
Brulart
President
of
the
Court
of
Parliament
in
Paris
.
These
two
men
had
béen
wauering
a
great
while
,
not
faythfull
to
their
old
maister
King
Henry
the
third
,
who
had
preferred
them
,
neither
did
greatly
trust
the
Leaguers
,
and
yet
liued
in
some
suspition
of
this
King
now
raygning
.
But
when
they
heard
of
the
Kings
good
successe
,
contrary
to
their
expectation
,
like
good
Mariners
they
turned
their
saile●
to
the
wind
,
came
to
the
King
to
make
their
excuse
and
submission
,
and
both
of
them
were
receaued
curteously
of
the
King
.
The
King
said
vnto
Belieure
,
that
he
had
thought
him
to
be
an
honest
man
,
vntill
he
fell
to
the
Q
Mother
,
and
ioyned
to
the
company
of
Vileroy
:
but
Brulard
was
receaued
with
greater
fauour
,
whom
the
King
hath
employed
since
in
great
affayrs
,
as
to
bee
his
Ambassador
to
the
Cantons
of
Swisserland
.
In
this
consternation
,
the
Parisiens
who
had
liued
in
great
security
began
to
open
their
eies
,
and
see
the
danger
whereto
the
great
bragges
of
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
the
promises
of
the
Fryers
and
Iesuits
,
&
their
vaine
hope
had
cast
them
,
and
did
threaten
them
at
their
doores
,
and
caused
them
to
bee
deuided
into
diuers
opinions
:
for
some
who
were
of
a
hot
nature
,
would
haue
a
new
muster
to
be
made
in
the
Cittie
,
and
on
a
sudden
,
afore
he
had
suplyed
the
roome
of
them
which
were
dead
in
the
battell
,
to
set
vppon
him
:
but
this
course
was
thought
rash
and
dangerous
for
many
eauses
.
Other
gaue
a
wiser
counsell
,
if
it
could
haue
béen
followed
,
to
wit
,
to
try
his
elemency
,
and
that
vpon
reasonable
conditions
,
ther
was
no
doubt
,
but
they
should
find
fauour
and
peace
:
and
for
the
proofe
thereof
,
alleaged
his
gentle
disposition
far
from
all
cruelty
,
and
desyre
of
reuenging
which
hee
hath
alwayes
shewed
in
all
his
actions
.
Some
were
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
and
gaue
counsell
to
take
order
for
the
prouision
and
fortifications
and
pollicy
of
the
citie
,
they
shewed
that
by
the
multitude
and
other
meanes
which
they
had
they
were
able
to
geue
him
a
new
battell
,
if
he
would
goe
about
to
draw
neere
to
their
C●tie
,
and
at
the
worst
they
were
able
to
abide
a
siege
:
they
shewed
,
that
he
was
not
able
with
as
great
forces
agayne
as
hee
had
to
force
them
,
and
that
hee
would
not
hazard
his
old
experienced
Souldiers
so
rashly
,
knowing
that
it
were
hard
for
him
to
recouer
the
like
againe
:
to
be
short
,
great
variance
rose
among
them
,
as
the
manner
is
in
such
a
case
.
Whilest
this
variance
was
among
them
,
the
Duke
de
Mayne
came
to
Saint
Denis
to
view
the
countenance
of
the
Parisiens
,
feare
and
shame
warning
him
not
to
come
into
Paris
.
None
or
few
of
the
inhabitants
of
Paris
went
to
salute
him
,
but
they
onely
who
had
sent
him
to
the
butchery
in
the
playne
of
Saint
Andrew
,
to
wit
,
Frier
Henrico
Caietano
,
Frier
Sixtus
his
Nuncio
,
the
blinde
Captaine
Bernardino
Mendoza
the
Spanish
Moore
,
Ambassador
of
Spayne
there
,
and
the
incestuous
Fryer
Byshop
of
Lyons
,
with
few
more
to
comfort
him
,
and
to
goe
forward
in
his
begun
rebellion
.
Therefore
it
was
thought
good
to
remedy
the
affayrs
as
well
as
they
could
deuise
,
that
the
sayd
Duke
de
Mayne
and
the
Comendador
Moreo
who
was
then
in
Paris
,
should
goe
with
all
speede
into
Picardie
to
stay
the
remnant
of
the
forces
of
Flanders
,
which
were
going
home
through
Picardie
,
after
they
had
lost
their
guide
the
County
Egmond
,
and
that
there
the
Duke
de
Mayne
should
gather
such
new
forces
as
he
could
:
the
Comendador
Moreo
should
goe
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
to
bring
him
the
goodnewes
of
the
victory
of
the
County
Egmond
and
his
company
:
but
specially
great
care
should
bee
had
,
least
Paris
and
Saint
Denis
should
in
any
case
yeeld
to
the
King
.
In
the
meane
time
Frier
Henrico
and
Bernardino
would
take
order
to
pacify
the
strife
and
diuersity
of
opinions
.
They
returning
to
Paris
,
scattered
few
Pistolets
of
Spayne
,
and
Ducados
Italianos
among
the
Fryers
and
Iesuits
,
to
teach
them
Frierlike
Rhetorike
.
These
rauing
Prophets
,
and
among
them
one
Peter
Crestin
(
such
a
one
as
was
of
my
remembrance
magister
nostor
de
cornibus
,
or
magister
noster
Olyuer
Maillard
)
stept
vp
:
they
fret
,
they
fume
,
they
fome
lyke
Boars
,
they
rayle
,
they
reuile
,
there
is
nothing
holy
before
them
:
they
shew
how
the
King
is
an
heretik
,
a
relapse
,
son
of
an
heretike
father
and
mother
,
they
looke
euery
day
for
a
new
excommunication
from
Rome
,
he
is
out
of
the
bosome
of
holy
Church
,
incapable
of
the
Crowne
of
France
,
no
obedience
is
due
vnto
him
:
they
descant
vppon
the
praise
of
his
gentle
nature
,
how
it
is
but
fayned
,
and
if
he
were
once
established
,
hee
would
shew
such
cruelty
vppon
holy
Church
,
as
hee
did
vppon
Borgoyn
,
Gessey
,
and
few
other
Fryers
,
he
would
roote
out
the
Catholik
religion
,
and
plant
here
sie
.
It
were
far
better
to
die
all
,
then
to
admit
such
an
heretike
ouer
them
:
if
they
die
in
this
quarrell
,
they
goe
straight
way
to
heauen
,
they
are
blessed
Martirs
,
they
shall
be
Saints
,
as
Frier
Iames
Clement
was
of
late
:
these
raging
furies
of
hell
do
so
perswade
the
people
,
that
as
a
people
destitute
of
reason
,
and
●ere●t
of
their
witts
are
lead
to
their
owne
destruction
by
these
enchaunters
:
so
that
afterward
if
any
man
should
speake
of
peace
with
the
King
,
or
of
any
thing
besides
warre
,
fire
and
desolation
,
hee
was
presently
murthered
by
them
,
or
cast
into
the
riuer
:
in
one
day
more
then
twenty
persons
were
so
murthered
.
But
fearing
to
bee
compassed
with
a
siege
afore
they
had
set
order
in
their
affayres
and
pollicy
to
daly
with
the
King
,
they
sent
from
Paris
Fryer
Paniguerola
,
Bishop
of
Aste
,
and
in
hast
,
and
Vileroy
to
busie
him
,
and
to
dilay
the
siege
,
which
they
supposed
the
K.
would
haue
layedd
presently
,
with
speeches
of
truces
or
peace
,
that
they
might
fortify
themselues
in
the
meane
space
.
The
King
would
haue
no
speeches
with
such
companions
,
but
yet
of
his
accustomed
clemency
,
sent
Paniguerola
to
the
Marshall
Biron
to
see
what
he
had
to
say
,
and
what
wisedome
he
had
brought
with
him
out
of
Italy
.
After
many
salutations
and
popish
blessings
,
the
Frier
did
wonder
much
to
see
(
sayd
he
)
that
so
great
companie
of
Catholikes
could
finde
in
their
hearts
to
followe
after
an
hereticall
King
.
The
Marshall
Byron
answered
the
saucie
impudent
&
malapert
Frier
,
that
it
would
not
be
safe
for
him
nor
good
for
his
master
to
meddle
with
the
Kings
affayres
:
we
(
sayd
the
Lord
Byron
)
hold
the
King
for
the
true
and
naturall
heire
of
the
Crowne
of
France
.
That
the
King
maintained
their
lawes
and
liberties
inuiolable
,
and
had
none
for
enemies
but
fewe
straungers
,
thrust
forward
by
ambition
,
who
vnder
the
pretence
of
religion
sought
to
ouerthrowe
all
good
lawes
,
to
lay
downe
the
foundation
of
their
tyrannie
,
to
giue
entrance
to
the
Spanish
King
,
and
for
religion
to
bring
in
all
Atheisme
.
The
Frier
protested
that
his
master
was
free
from
medling
in
any
such
enterprises
.
But
his
doings
,
his
practises
,
his
ministring
of
money
to
the
Rebels
,
his
conuersation
and
familiaritie
with
Bernardine
Mendoza
,
was
so
auerred
to
the
foolish
Friers
face
,
that
he
was
proued
a
lying
false
flattering
Frier
.
Thereupon
master
Frier
(
his
stomacke
being
not
yet
satisfied
)
would
haue
a
saucie
Frierlike
fling
against
the
King
,
and
demaunded
the
Marshall
Byron
,
how
they
being
professors
of
the
Catholike
religion
,
made
so
light
account
of
his
masters
holines
and
purposes
,
to
carrie
armes
against
the
Catholikes
their
brethren
.
The
Lord
Byron
answered
,
that
they
carried
armes
agaynst
rebels
and
traytors
,
and
told
him
agayne
,
that
it
were
very
wisely
done
for
him
&
his
master
to
looke
somewhat
neerer
to
his
owne
estate
.
For
if
he
so
encroached
and
medled
with
them
,
they
would
quickly
excommunicate
him
.
And
that
there
were
diuers
Bishops
in
France
as
good
Catholikes
as
his
master
,
who
would
bee
glad
to
bee
made
Patriaches
in
their
seuerall
Prouinces
,
and
would
finde
as
good
Scripture
to
maintaine
their
authoritie
,
as
his
master
had
any
to
defend
his
.
Some
reasoning
being
vpon
this
poynt
,
Frier
Paniguerola
was
found
to
be
so
great
a
Clark
,
that
he
could
answer
little
or
nothing
.
But
at
length
to
conclude
the
talke
,
he
shewed
the
somme
of
his
Ambassage
,
to
wit
,
he
desired
a
good
peace
to
be
concluded
,
and
some
paynes
to
be
taken
to
bring
the
King
to
be
a
Catholike
.
But
he
shewed
not
his
intent
which
was
to
delay
the
siege
of
Paris
,
if
the
king
had
intended
to
besiege
it
out
of
hand
.
The
other
Ambassadour
,
to
wit
Vileroy
,
was
sent
by
the
King
to
the
Lord
Plessis
Morney
,
a
noble
man
of
great
wisedome
and
profound
learning
,
who
handled
the
sayd
Vileroy
very
plainly
and
roughly
,
reproaching
vnto
him
his
vnfaithfull
and
treacherous
seruice
to
his
old
master
Henry
the
third
.
And
when
he
had
denyed
these
things
wherewith
he
was
charged
,
the
Lord
Beaulieu
both
condemned
his
fayre
flattering
wordes
and
promises
which
he
brought
now
full
of
dissimulation
,
and
verified
his
olde
trayterous
practises
agaynst
his
olde
master
:
it
was
thought
that
iustice
should
haue
been
executed
vppon
him
for
his
treasons
,
according
to
the
Kings
edicts
.
The
King
hauing
soiourned
at
Mante
fewe
dayes
,
tooke
his
way
to
Vernon
,
which
lyeth
between
Mante
and
Pont
de
larche
,
which
also
yéelded
vnto
him
.
From
Vernon
the
Gentlemen
of
Normandy
,
to
the
number
of
fifteene
hundred
horses
,
retyred
to
their
home
about
the
eight
of
March
.
The
Lord
Chartres
gouernour
of
Deepe
,
returned
to
Deepe
sicke
,
in
whose
absence
certaine
Leaguers
(
inhabitants
there
)
went
about
to
haue
seazed
vpon
the
towne
for
the
League
,
who
being
detected
and
preuented
at
his
returne
,
were
exiled
out
of
the
Towne
to
the
number
of
sixe
score
,
among
whom
were
many
of
the
richest
sort
of
all
the
towne
.
About
the
same
time
that
the
King
soiourned
at
Vernon
,
the
Duke
of
Longueuile
,
&
the
Lord
of
Tinteuille
arriued
to
the
King
with
eight
thousand
Rutters
.
The
King
hauing
seazed
on
Vernon
and
Mante
,
and
stopped
the
traffique
of
that
riuer
with
the
Citie
of
Paris
on
that
side
,
and
prouided
for
the
safetie
of
the
sayd
Townes
,
concluded
in
his
counsell
to
besiege
Paris
,
the
principallest
Citie
of
the
Realme
,
where
it
was
considered
that
the
Citie
being
populous
and
great
,
would
easily
be
woon
by
famine
,
which
would
eschewe
slaughter
both
of
his
owne
Souldiers
and
Citizens
,
whome
hée
would
by
all
gentle
meanes
bring
to
their
duetie
of
obedience
:
and
therefore
it
was
thought
good
to
stop
the
passages
of
the
riuers
Oyse
,
Marne
,
and
Seyne
aboue
Paris
.
For
in
stopping
Oyse
the
Towne
of
Pontoyse
also
should
bee
distressed
.
Therefore
the
King
deuideth
his
armie
as
followeth
.
The
Duke
of
Longueuile
should
haue
part
of
his
armie
to
besiege
Beaumont
vpon
Oyse
.
He
sent
the
Marshall
Byron
with
another
part
of
the
armie
to
scoure
the
riuer
Marne
,
where
he
tooke
Cressie
,
a
towne
situated
in
Brie
betweene
Meaulx
and
Corbeil
,
where
a
Parisien
named
Peter
was
Captaine
,
for
whose
raunsome
was
proffered
eight
hundred
Crownes
:
but
the
King
for
some
speciall
causes
commaunded
him
to
be
hanged
,
and
fiue
and
twentie
of
the
chiefest
of
the
towne
with
him
.
The
sayd
Marshall
Byron
immediatly
after
the
taking
of
Cressie
,
layed
the
siege
before
Lagnye
vpon
the
riuer
Marne
right
agaynst
Corbeil
.
The
Citizens
required
space
of
time
to
send
vnto
the
King
,
which
was
yet
in
Normandy
,
to
craue
his
gracious
mercie
,
which
they
obtayned
.
The
King
about
the
21.
of
March
hauing
receiued
certayne
munitions
from
Deepe
,
and
taken
order
for
the
safetie
of
Normandy
,
with
part
of
his
armie
coasted
betweene
the
riuers
of
Seyne
and
Eure
,
and
tooke
the
townes
of
Possie
and
S.
Germain
,
and
the
Pont
S.
Clow
,
and
marched
toward
Corbeil
,
to
seaze
vpon
the
riuer
of
Seyne
on
that
side
.
It
is
said
before
how
the
Leaguers
had
compacted
with
the
King
of
Spayne
,
vpon
some
conditions
of
receiuing
a
certaine
somme
of
money
,
to
haue
deliuered
the
Citie
of
Marsels
,
a
great
&
strong
Citie
in
Prouance
,
vpon
the
Mediterran
Sea
:
but
being
disappoynted
of
his
purpose
,
as
is
said
in
the
first
Booke
,
that
Citie
continued
faithfull
vnto
the
King
,
vntil
the
Duke
of
Guize
his
death
.
The
King
of
Spayne
had
corrupted
aforehand
the
chiefe
gouernour
of
the
Citie
,
by
giuing
him
pay
,
to
the
summe
of
fifty
Crownes
a
day
,
he
had
also
drawne
to
his
faction
,
three
score
of
the
chiefest
Citizens
,
paying
to
some
forty
crownes
,
some
more
,
and
some
lesse
a
day
.
Thus
the
hearts
of
a
great
number
of
Citizens
being
disposed
,
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guize
was
bruted
euen
to
the
coast
of
the
Mediterrane
Sea
.
The
gouernour
and
his
complices
hearing
of
that
,
began
to
●nuaigh
and
bring
the
City
to
a
wau●ring
and
inconstancy
of
wills
&
counsels
:
some
would
haue
the
Towne
to
yéelde
to
the
League
,
and
some
would
not
:
so
the
Citie
remayned
as
neuter
,
hanging
neither
to
Spayne
nor
to
France
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
Lord
Valete
as
is
said
,
hauing
made
peace
with
the
Lord
Diguieres
,
and
considering
the
wauering
of
that
Citie
,
had
prepared
a
nauy
of
Galeys
on
the
Sea
before
the
said
City
,
to
controule
such
Ships
or
other
vessels
,
as
might
come
or
goe
that
way
to
benefit
the
said
Towne
,
whome
he
mol●sted
as
Leaguers
.
The
gouernour
and
the
rest
of
malcontents
,
hired
by
the
King
of
Spayne
practized
,
that
the
said
King
of
Spayne
,
and
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
should
send
Galleys
thether
,
in
shew
to
clense
the
Seas
:
but
in
déede
to
bring
with
them
thrée
thousand
men
,
that
should
vpon
a
luddaine
be
landed
there
at
the
time
appoynted
,
and
should
seaze
vpon
the
City
,
to
the
King
of
Spaynes
vse
.
At
the
time
appoynted
,
came
the
Galeys
and
Souldiours
and
tooke
land
.
The
second
magistrate
of
the
city
being
a
faithfull
Citizen
,
and
in
that
neutrality
of
the
City
,
suspecting
some
treason
,
thought
to
preuent
it
by
diligence
,
and
as
it
pleased
God
,
that
night
tooke
vpon
him
to
view
the
watch
,
and
in
his
way
met
with
certaine
Mariners
all
amazed
and
frighted
,
requiring
him
to
prouide
for
the
safety
of
the
city
,
for
that
there
were
a
great
number
of
Spanyards
already
landed
:
wherupon
he
commaunded
the
townesmen
presently
to
arme
themselues
.
And
going
a
little
further
accompanied
with
some
good
Citizens
,
did
light
on
the
company
where
the
chiefe
gouernour
was
,
there
taking
order
with
the
enemy
for
the
entring
of
the
Towne
.
This
magistrate
dnderstanding
of
these
things
already
,
well
accompanied
with
townesmen
,
commaunded
the
dromme
to
sound
the
alarum
,
and
with
great
courage
charged
vpon
the
Spanyards
,
whome
they
slew
in
great
number
,
he
tooke
many
of
them
,
and
the
gouernour
of
the
City
prisoner
with
them
,
and
such
of
his
complices
as
were
with
them
:
so
the
City
was
yet
once
preserued
from
the
Turkish
bondage
of
the
Spaniards
.
Euen
as
the
shéepe
straying
from
their
shepheards
,
runne
into
the
Wolues
daunger
;
so
townes
and
Cities
,
euen
whole
Prouinces
,
with
drawing
themselues
from
the
obedience
of
their
Lords
,
are
dayly
in
danger
to
be
made
a
pray
to
their
enemies
.
It
is
said
how
the
Duke
d'Mayne
,
after
his
flight
from
Saint
Andrews
plaine
,
went
to
Saint
Denis
,
to
sée
what
entertainement
the
Parisiens
would
shew
him
:
and
after
he
with
few
had
concluded
to
holde
Paris
,
and
Saint
Denis
specially
,
fast
from
the
Kings
power
,
and
so
he
and
the
Spanish
Moore
,
Commendator
Moreo
went
into
Picardie
,
&
thence
to
Bruxels
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
.
The
Duke
d'Mayne
soiorned
at
P●ronne
,
a
towne
in
Picardie
,
situated
vpon
the
riuer
Sonie
,
betwéene
Amiens
and
Saint
Quintine
,
to
gather
such
forces
as
he
could
,
he
craued
aide
from
al
parts
,
but
they
are
as
slowly
to
come
to
him
,
as
he
is
earnest
to
enuite
them
.
Balagny
Gouernour
of
Cambray
,
did
promise
him
fiftéene
hundred
horses
out
of
Picardie
.
There
the
Duke
d'Mayne
séeing
that
al
things
went
contrary
,
yet
to
ease
his
stomack
,
he
maketh
great
braggs
,
how
that
he
will
make
againe
an
army
of
thirty
thousand
men
.
These
great
bragges
did
procéede
of
the
vaine
hope
which
they
had
already
conceaued
of
the
King
of
Spayne
:
for
while
these
things
aboue
saide
were
a
dooing
by
the
King
,
about
the
20.
of
March
they
sent
foure
Ambassadors
into
Spayne
:
first
from
the
Duke
d'Mayne
,
and
another
from
the
Duke
of
Lorreyne
,
the
third
from
the
Duke
Merceur
,
and
the
last
in
the
name
of
the
whole
body
of
the
League
.
They
arriued
at
Vadolit
,
in
the
latter
end
of
Aprill
.
The
somme
of
their
Ambassage
was
to
begge
,
and
not
much
neither
,
but
thrée
Milions
of
Gold
,
and
thirty
thousand
men
,
vpon
that
condition
that
they
would
make
him
King
of
France
,
if
he
could
get
it
,
yet
promising
their
furtherance
.
So
after
much
capping
and
crouching
,
begging
and
crauing
,
chopping
and
changing
,
what
money
they
obtayned
,
it
is
not
certaine
,
but
it
is
reported
that
they
were
promised
one
Milion
,
and
that
they
had
thirty
thousand
Crownes
,
which
they
tooke
,
in
hope
that
more
would
come
,
and
an
army
out
of
the
Lowe
Countreyes
of
Flanders
.
The
King
of
Spayne
was
willing
to
hearken
to
these
Ambassadors
for
thrée
causes
,
ambition
,
feare
,
and
desire
of
reuenging
.
First
,
by
the
proffer
of
this
Ambassage
,
hée
was
put
in
some
hope
,
that
considering
the
great
power
of
these
three
Dukes
,
and
the
great
power
of
the
League
,
that
is
of
the
Townes
,
Cities
,
and
commons
rebelled
,
hée
might
perhaps
spéede
better
then
he
looked
for
.
And
if
he
should
not
spéed
in
the
whole
,
yet
he
might
in
part
thereof
.
The
second
cause
was
feare
,
which
caused
him
with
all
his
meanes
to
keepe
the
King
from
growing
mighty
:
for
considering
his
great
valoure
,
and
the
iniuries
which
both
his
predecessors
&
he
had
receaued
at
the
Spaniards
handes
,
would
in
time
call
them
to
remembrance
,
and
seeke
the
means
to
recouer
his
owne
.
The
third
cause
was
desire
of
reuenge
,
supposing
that
in
working
him
mischiefe
,
he
might
bee
reuenged
of
the
losse
,
reproch
and
dishonour
of
his
Spaniards
and
Flemmings
,
who
had
remayned
to
dung
the
playne
of
S.
Andrew
:
by
reason
of
these
particular
affections
,
&
not
for
any
loue
which
hee
had
to
the
Leaguers
or
Leagued
,
he
wrote
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
to
passe
in
person
with
such
Forces
as
hee
had
and
could
spare
in
the
lowe
Countreis
,
to
succour
the
rebels
in
France
.
In
the
meane
while
that
the
King
soiorned
at
Mante
,
the
Parisiens
beeing
hardened
by
the
Deuillish
and
seditious
Sermons
of
the
Fryers
and
Iesuits
,
as
the
Egyptians
were
by
the
enchauntmentes
of
Iamnes
&
Iambres
:
they
elected
for
gouernor
of
their
city
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
by
whose
conduct
they
began
to
fortify
their
walles
:
men
,
women
and
Children
,
night
and
day
,
they
pulled
downe
many
houses
in
the
Suburbs
,
they
receaued
into
the
City
three
thousand
Germans
,
whom
they
placed
part
of
them
in
the
Arsenall
,
and
others
in
watch
and
ward
in
the
most
needfull
places
of
the
city
.
They
gathered
corne
and
wine
into
the
Citie
so
much
as
the
could
.
They
fortified
also
Saint
Denis
,
Corbeil
,
Melun
,
Montereau
fault
yonne
and
Sennes
.
The
King
passing
in
the
sight
of
the
Citie
of
Paris
,
layed
the
siege
before
Corbeil
,
which
shortly
after
yelded
:
the
King
stopped
the
riuer
of
Seine
with
a
chayne
of
Iron
,
so
that
no
boats
being
neuer
so
little
could
passe
by
.
From
Corbeil
the
King
went
to
lay
the
siege
before
Montereau
,
which
is
a
great
towne
situated
vppon
the
fall
of
the
riuer
Yonne
into
Seine
,
which
yeelded
without
any
resisting
.
From
Montereau
the
King
returned
to
Melune
,
a
strong
towne
vppon
Seine
:
this
town
part
of
it
lyeth
vpon
the
South
banke
of
Seine
,
and
part
is
in
an
Iland
within
the
sayd
riuer
,
there
the
Rebels
had
placed
a
strong
garrison
:
but
the
Citizens
and
Souldiers
perceauing
that
they
would
be
forced
,
and
that
there
was
no
hope
of
succour
,
yeelded
the
place
,
and
put
themselues
in
the
Kings
seruice
.
The
King
hauing
placed
a
strong
garrison
there
,
wentbacke
agayne
to
Sens
,
compassed
it
,
doth
plant
sixe
pieces
of
Ordinance
agaynst
the
wall
,
sent
a
T●ompeter
to
the
City
to
sommon
them
to
render
the
place
,
promising
them
all
good
and
gracious
fauour
.
The
Gouernor
called
the
Lord
Chambalon
,
determined
not
to
receaue
him
,
except
first
he
would
become
a
good
Catholike
.
Whereupon
the
K.
began
to
batter
the
towne
in
two
seuerall
places
,
gaue
two
assaults
,
where
he
was
repulsed
,
beeing
within
the
town
one
thousand
and
eight
hundred
Souldiers
,
besides
the
Citizens
and
Inhabitants
,
who
were
able
to
make
two
thousand
Souldiers
more
.
The
king
therfore
thought
good
to
leaue
of
that
enterprise
,
and
to
follow
the
course
taken
,
to
wit
,
the
siege
of
Paris
,
raysed
therefore
the
siege
,
and
marched
toward
Paris
.
The
25.
of
Aprill
the
king
layed
the
siege
agaynst
Charanton
,
a
towne
situated
vpon
the
fall
of
Marne
into
Seine
,
in
the
sight
of
the
City
of
Paris
.
There
was
in
a
Tower
ten
souldiers
of
Paris
,
which
did
obstinat
themselues
in
the
defense
of
the
same
,
whom
he
forced
and
caused
their
Gouernour
to
be
hanged
.
Hauing
seazed
vpon
Charanton
,
the
king
doth
present
himself
before
the
Citie
,
about
the
28.
of
Aprill
,
tooke
the
Villages
about
,
began
to
lay
downe
the
forme
of
the
siege
,
where
he
determined
to
send
part
of
his
forces
on
the
South
side
of
the
Cittie
,
therewith
to
compasse
that
side
.
And
with
the
other
part
to
besiege
the
North
side
,
and
the
Towne
of
S.
Denis
all
at
once
:
there
he
maketh
all
things
ready
,
maketh
his
approches
,
sitteth
still
without
proffering
any
force
,
but
onely
doth
stop
the
entring
in
of
victuals
,
hoping
that
scarcenes
and
neede
would
haue
mollifyed
their
hartes
,
and
the
present
danger
of
the
very
famin
which
did
threaten
them
would
haue
mooued
them
to
some
moderat
counsell
.
Now
wee
will
leaue
the
king
before
this
siege
,
harkening
what
the
determination
of
the
Parisiens
is
,
and
goe
to
see
what
is
done
in
other
places
.
About
the
beginning
of
May
,
there
was
in
the
noble
and
loyall
Citie
of
Renes
in
Britaine
a
sauey
sot
,
prating
Frier
,
who
in
the
pulpit
to
stir
vp
sedition
in
the
cittie
,
tooke
it
for
a
poynt
of
diuinity
,
and
an
ornament
of
Fryerlike
Rhetorike
to
call
the
king
heretike
:
but
the
Court
of
Parliament
there
so
gagged
him
with
a
cord
about
his
necke
,
that
when
hee
had
preached
his
last
Sermon
on
the
top
of
a
Ladder
,
he
brake
his
necke
with
a
sore
fall
:
there
were
also
sixe
of
the
chiefest
Cittizens
hanged
with
him
for
company
,
for
hauing
procured
this
seditious
Frier
in
his
Sermons
to
stirre
vp
sedition
.
About
the
selfe
same
time
,
the
Lord
Rieux
defeated
the
Duke
of
Lorreyn
nigh
M●tes
,
and
tooke
away
all
his
artillery
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
the
King
sent
the
Duke
of
Longueuille
with
part
of
the
army
to
scoure
and
stop
the
riuer
Oyse
,
who
accompanied
with
the
L.
la
Nouë
tooke
Beaumont
,
which
was
gouerned
by
the
Lord
Pierrencourt
:
there
the
Duke
of
Longueuille
caused
the
chiefest
men
of
the
Towne
to
bee
hanged
.
Paris
beeing
besieged
by
the
king
,
as
is
sayd
,
the
people
do
harden
their
harts
more
and
more
,
being
perswaded
by
the
Fryers
and
Iesuits
,
and
by
them
whom
that
sottish
and
Idolatrous
people
had
in
admiration
,
to
wit
,
the
Popes
Legat
,
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
the
Bishops
of
Paris
,
Lyons
,
Glasco
,
Placentia
,
Aste
,
Rhemes
,
Sanlis
:
there
were
the
Duchesses
de
Nemours
,
Mayne
,
Montpensier
.
The
Prouost
,
Escheuins
,
&
other
officers
,
they
partly
encourage
,
partly
do
terrifie
the
people
,
doo
yet
once
agayne
gather
a
great
somme
of
money
vpon
the
inhabitants
:
they
doo
cast
great
store
of
artillerie
,
and
prepare
all
things
to
withstand
the
siege
.
They
made
a
search
of
all
the
grayne
and
prouision
of
victuals
which
were
within
the
Citie
.
They
made
also
a
reckoning
of
the
people
,
which
did
amount
to
two
hundred
thousand
persons
:
the
corne
came
to
that
quantitie
as
would
suffice
the
citie
for
a
whole
moneth
,
allowing
a
pound
of
bread
to
euery
one
a
day
,
and
besides
fourtie
thousand
bushels
of
Oates
.
They
appoynted
one
Anthony
L'amy
,
a
rich
Marchant
of
the
Citie
,
to
haue
the
charge
of
the
market
,
and
to
appoynt
Bakers
in
euery
quarter
of
the
Citie
,
to
whom
he
deliuered
the
corne
at
foure
Crownes
the
bushell
,
and
not
aboue
,
&
after
that
rate
they
should
sell
the
pound
of
bread
at
halfe
a
Spanish
royall
.
This
order
being
taken
,
they
went
about
to
assure
themselues
of
the
wil
of
the
Citizens
,
for
feare
that
any
sedition
should
arise
by
reason
of
the
scarsenes
,
which
vndoubtedly
they
sawe
would
ensue
.
They
gathered
all
the
chiefest
Citizens
and
Captaynes
in
the
halles
of
their
quarters
,
and
there
they
were
made
sweare
neuer
to
consent
to
receaue
any
hereticall
King
.
They
were
sworne
also
to
detect
and
reueale
any
man
whom
they
knewe
to
dissent
from
this
their
vnion
and
oath
.
This
last
part
of
the
oth
taken
,
replenished
the
citie
with
proscriptions
,
confiscations
,
banishments
,
cruell
torments
,
executions
,
funeralls
and
lamentations
:
for
a
great
many
were
murthered
,
many
iudicially
executed
,
many
emprisoned
,
many
saued
them
by
flight
:
but
all
lost
their
goods
and
substance
,
which
was
no
small
pray
to
the
heads
of
the
rebels
.
And
that
they
might
molest
the
King
with
sallies
,
they
hyred
the
Lord
Vitry
,
Captayne
of
one
hundred
and
fiftie
horses
,
with
the
somme
of
two
thousand
Duckets
,
which
the
Ambassadour
of
Spayne
did
pay
.
Thus
hauing
set
a
Militarie
policie
in
the
Citie
,
touching
the
strength
of
the
Citie
and
the
sinewes
thereof
,
they
sometime
would
set
their
heads
out
of
the
gates
to
see
what
weather
was
about
:
but
fearing
some
shewer
of
blowes
,
they
ranne
in
agayne
.
The
King
hauing
distressed
Paris
alreadie
twentie
dayes
,
or
very
nigh
,
and
looking
that
vpon
some
reasonable
condition
they
would
haue
sought
meanes
of
peace
:
and
seeing
them
contrary
to
his
expectation
hardened
,
and
waxed
more
obstinate
and
malicious
,
with
part
of
his
forces
set
vppon
the
Suburbs
of
S.
Martin
,
which
he
tooke
without
any
great
resistance
.
From
that
day
vntill
the
beginning
of
Iune
,
the
time
passed
away
without
any
great
exployts
,
but
onely
certayne
light
skirmishes
.
For
the
king
would
not
shewe
any
extreame
force
,
hauing
a
care
of
them
,
hoping
still
that
famine
would
haue
mooued
them
to
hearken
to
reason
,
and
to
remember
their
dueties
.
In
the
meane
time
the
King
caused
the
peeces
of
artillerie
,
wherwith
the
Duke
of
Longueuille
had
battered
Beaumont
vpon
Oyse
,
to
be
brought
to
Paris
,
which
being
arriued
,
the
King
battered
the
walles
with
thirteene
péeces
of
double
Canon
.
The
Duke
of
Nemours
had
in
the
meane
time
cast
great
store
of
Ordinance
,
whereof
hee
caused
threescore
and
fiue
peeces
to
bee
set
vppon
the
walles
.
About
the
13.
of
Iune
there
came
foorth
out
of
Paris
a
strange
kinde
of
men
of
warre
,
which
were
neuer
seene
in
the
field
before
▪
Quintus
Curtius
in
the
life
of
Alexander
(
if
I
remember
well
)
reported
of
such
a
kind
of
strange
warriours
.
For
when
Alexander
came
into
India
with
his
victorious
armie
,
they
perceaued
on
the
top
of
a
mountaine
an
army
of
men
,
as
they
thought
with
pikes
and
long
staues
:
whereupon
that
terrible
armie
of
Macedonians
sounded
the
alarum
.
Alexander
sent
horsemen
to
viewe
the
enemie
:
when
they
came
néere
they
perceaued
an
armie
of
Apes
,
which
had
imitated
the
armie
of
the
Macedonians
,
whom
they
had
spyed
out
of
the
trees
and
mountaynes
.
All
the
courage
of
the
Macedonians
was
turned
to
laughter
.
So
the
Bishop
of
Sanlis
would
play
the
like
part
,
he
made
himselfe
a
Captain
,
his
Souldiers
were
the
Cartusien
Friers
,
the
reformed
Bernardines
and
barefoote
Friers
:
the
Cartusiens
are
of
the
dyet
of
the
Otter
,
for
they
eate
nothing
but
fish
,
their
cowle
is
like
vnto
the
bag
wherewith
the
Apothecaries
doo
straine
their
wine
hippocras
:
and
by
reason
of
their
flegmatick
féeding
,
they
are
all
rotten
,
and
leapers
afore
they
come
to
halfe
of
their
age
,
they
doo
crawle
with
lice
,
and
taken
with
that
sicknes
,
which
the
ancients
doo
call
Hydrokephalia
,
that
is
a
madnes
procured
by
rotten
flegme
enflamed
.
The
reformed
Bernardines
are
of
the
dyet
of
the
asse
,
which
féedeth
vpon
grasse
and
thistles
,
for
they
eate
nothing
but
hearbs
sod
or
rawe
,
which
thing
doth
cause
them
to
haue
dry
and
skiruy
bodies
,
and
that
diseaze
which
is
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
but
with
all
to
haue
asses
wits
:
they
goe
all
in
black
,
hereby
they
doo
represent
to
the
world
their
melancholik
humor
.
The
bare
foote
Friers
doo
shew
what
humor
dooth
trouble
their
braine
,
imitating
the
frantick
mad
men
,
which
haue
delight
to
goe
bare
foote
winter
and
sommer
:
for
we
account
that
man
mad
that
will
go
bare
foote
,
when
he
may
haue
shooes
to
put
on
.
All
these
rakehels
armed
themselues
vnder
their
lousie
raggs
,
doo
march
in
battaile
aray
through
the
City
,
mumbling
their
portuses
,
and
when
they
had
giuen
a
sight
of
their
prowesse
vnto
the
Citizens
,
they
would
also
goe
to
sée
what
weather
was
out
of
the
Towne
:
and
when
they
had
marched
a
while
,
the
Kings
gardes
in
the
Suburbs
tooke
the
alarum
,
supposing
to
haue
to
deale
with
men
;
but
when
they
had
the
sight
of
this
legion
,
and
perceauing
that
they
were
apes
imitating
men
,
they
turned
their
fury
to
●aughter
,
hooping
&
shooting
:
whereupon
the
apes
returned
with
great
speed
into
the
City
,
and
this
was
the
end
of
this
skirmish
.
They
had
for
an
ensigne
a
Crucifixe
,
and
our
Lady
carried
before
them
to
play
the
bulbegger
.
About
this
time
bread
began
to
be
scarse
in
Paris
.
whereupon
the
masters
of
the
Citie
fearing
the
increasing
of
famine
,
sought
out
all
the
poore
within
the
Citie
,
who
came
to
thirty
thousand
,
and
determined
to
haue
turned
them
forth
out
of
the
City
to
take
their
fortune
.
But
some
of
the
counsell
of
the
Citie
,
thought
that
it
could
not
stand
with
the
greatnes
and
honour
of
the
Citie
,
and
therefore
were
stayed
in
,
which
thing
did
greatly
hasten
the
famine
,
which
shortly
after
followed
.
In
the
middest
of
Iune
the
famine
being
very
great
,
there
was
little
or
nothing
to
eate
,
the
Souldiours
had
no
pay
,
neither
was
there
money
to
pay
them
,
the
Citiz●ns
refused
any
more
to
contribute
,
aleaging
the
great
and
huge
sommes
of
money
which
they
had
disboursed
:
and
for
feare
of
some
sedition
in
the
Citie
,
Frier
Henrico
Caietano
,
Frier
Goundj
Byshop
of
Paris
,
and
the
blinde
Captaine
Bernardino
Mendoza
,
consented
to
rob
all
the
Gods
which
were
in
the
Temples
of
Paris
,
they
take
the
golden
cuppes
of
their
Gods
,
and
all
the
shrines
of
golde
and
siluer
,
which
Demetrius
his
prentizes
had
made
to
Diana
,
to
Venus
,
to
Belona
,
and
to
many
Diuels
of
hell
:
they
turne
their
reliques
&
old
rotten
bones
of
old
Friers
,
old
dogges
and
horses
,
(
which
they
had
made
the
people
worship
,
for
the
bones
of
Apostles
,
Martyrs
,
and
other
Saints
of
God
)
out
of
their
coates
of
gold
and
siluer
,
and
make
good
money
to
pay
the
rebells
to
warre
against
their
naturall
and
lawfull
King
,
contrary
to
Gods
ordinance
,
to
that
end
that
things
most
wickedly
abused
,
might
remayne
still
in
the
same
nature
.
The
blind
Captaine
Don
Bernardino
,
doth
promise
to
bestow
euery
day
in
almes
sixe
score
Crownes
:
Frier
Henrico
Caietano
,
said
he
would
doo
the
like
:
but
that
deuotion
waxed
as
could
as
the
weather
was
hot
,
according
to
the
Aphorisme
of
Hypocrates
:
ventres
hyeme
calidiores
estate
frigidiores
.
The
King
knowing
well
of
the
great
extremity
,
wherewith
the
Citie
was
distressed
,
pittyed
them
,
and
willed
them
to
take
some
pitty
of
their
distressed
estate
,
promised
them
mercy
and
fauour
:
but
the
Friers
Henrico
Caietano
and
Goundi
,
answered
contrary
to
the
meaning
of
the
poore
people
,
that
they
had
determined
to
dy
all
,
rather
then
to
admit
an
hereticall
King
.
Vpon
this
answer
of
the
Parisiens
,
in
the
latter
end
of
Iune
,
many
noble
men
and
gentlemen
began
to
mutter
in
the
Kings
army
,
what
great
imminent
danger
,
was
hanging
ouer
France
;
the
ruine
of
the
nobility
,
the
decay
of
so
great
and
noble
a
City
as
Paris
was
:
and
the
desolation
of
the
whole
realme
,
which
euills
the
King
could
redresse
,
in
making
himselfe
a
Catholicke
.
Of
this
faction
,
tending
to
some
enterprise
,
was
chiefest
the
prince
of
Soisson
,
and
went
so
farre
as
to
speake
openly
,
that
they
will
serue
no
longer
vnder
an
hereticall
King
.
The
King
aduertized
of
this
muttering
,
called
his
nobles
and
Captaines
,
shewed
them
what
hee
was
,
what
his
right
and
cause
was
.
And
whereas
they
willed
him
to
become
a
Catholicke
,
he
put
them
out
of
doubt
,
that
for
to
purchase
many
Kingdomes
,
as
great
as
the
realme
of
France
was
,
hee
would
neuer
so
little
depart
from
his
religion
,
which
hee
knewe
was
grounded
vpon
the
infallible
truth
of
God
.
As
for
their
seruice
,
he
made
no
great
account
,
knowing
that
it
was
God
who
was
his
strength
,
force
,
and
defender
of
his
cause
,
willed
them
to
depart
from
his
army
when
they
would
,
and
that
hee
had
rather
haue
their
roome
as
their
company
:
he
knew
that
GOD
would
giue
him
the
meanes
and
power
in
time
to
represse
his
enemies
:
he
knew
that
GOD
would
raise
him
friends
enough
to
assist
him
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
the
King
all
in
one
worke
did
besiege
S.
Denis
,
which
is
a
towne
walled
within
foure
miles
of
Paris
.
In
this
Towne
in
an
Abbey
where
the
burials
and
monuments
of
the
kings
were
:
this
towne
was
so
gretaly
distressed
,
that
they
had
neither
bread
nor
munition
to
defend
themselues
,
they
had
consumed
all
their
prouision
,
Horses
,
Asses
,
Dogges
,
Cattes
,
Rattes
,
Mice
,
Hearbes
,
Rootes
,
and
whatsoeuer
the
belly
could
aduise
them
:
Euen
to
haue
tryed
to
make
bread
with
flower
of
Oates
,
huske
and
all
,
and
dust
of
old
rotten
postes
,
some
tryed
straw
grownd
to
dust
.
The
sayd
towne
therfore
considering
how
the
famin
within
,
&
the
sword
without
did
threaten
them
,
proffered
parly
,
and
at
length
concluded
to
deliuer
the
towne
to
the
King
,
with
liues
reserued
vnto
all
maner
of
men
,
the
souldiers
and
all
manner
of
men
to
retire
with
all
thinges
which
they
would
carry
away
:
who
of
his
great
clemency
gaue
them
Horses
and
Cartes
for
their
carriage
.
The
same
day
the
King
entred
into
Saint
Denis
with
great
reioycing
of
all
men
,
who
had
proued
his
gracious
fauour
and
clemency
.
And
beeing
setled
in
his
lodging
,
he
spyed
in
the
chamber
of
presence
three
men
walking
in
the
habit
of
gentlemen
,
whom
hee
knew
not
,
but
he
suspected
that
they
were
there
for
no
good
.
They
vppon
that
suspition
were
apprehended
,
and
examined
by
certayne
noble
men
appointed
by
the
King
:
vppon
a
sudden
they
faultered
in
their
answeres
,
and
changing
their
countenance
were
sent
to
prison
:
but
afterward
being
narrowly
examined
,
they
confessed
that
two
of
them
were
Fryers
of
Saint
Francis
order
,
and
the
third
to
be
a
Priest
,
and
they
three
were
of
the
24.
who
had
conspired
,
vowed
and
sworn
the
kings
death
.
They
were
hanged
without
any
scraping
of
the
holy
greasing
which
they
had
of
their
Bishop
.
These
murtherers
left
a
president
what
trust
princes
may
haue
in
the
rable
of
Friers
,
Monkes
and
shaueling
Priests
.
About
the
same
time
the
Lord
Rubempre
,
gouernour
for
the
King
in
Tourreyne
,
gaue
an
ouerthrow
to
the
Lord
Chastre
in
the
Countrey
of
Berrye
.
About
the
beginning
of
Iuly
,
the
Lord
Viques
a
most
cruell
Leaguer
,
had
besieged
Pontarson
a
towne
in
base
Britaine
,
holding
for
the
King
against
the
Leaguers
,
and
after
three
assaults
,
in
the
which
he
was
repulsed
,
he
heard
that
the
county
of
Thorigni
was
comming
with
great
forces
to
rayse
the
siege
:
wherupon
he
retired
to
S.
Michaels
mount
,
&
wrote
letters
vnto
the
Duke
Merceur
,
who
was
then
at
Nantes
for
succour
,
fearing
least
he
should
bee
forced
in
the
sayd
mount
Saint
Michaell
.
Hee
that
carryed
the
letters
came
with
the
sayd
letters
to
the
Earle
of
Thorigny
,
who
hauing
perused
the
letters
,
sent
the
copie
of
the
same
to
the
Prince
Dombes
,
who
was
betweene
Saint
Mal●
and
Vitre
,
and
forthwith
sent
the
Messenger
to
the
Duke
Merceur
with
his
letters
:
who
after
hee
had
seene
them
,
sent
by
and
by
an
answere
to
the
sayd
Lord
Viques
,
praying
him
to
be
strong
,
and
that
within
three
daies
he
would
come
to
his
aide
with
three
thousand
men
to
rescue
him
from
the
Earle
Thorigny
,
and
to
oppresse
him
,
seeing
that
the
sayd
Earle
could
not
haue
helpe
from
the
Prince
.
The
Messenger
came
agayne
to
the
sayd
Earle
,
and
shewed
him
the
answere
of
Merceur
:
the
copie
thereof
was
sent
immediatly
to
the
Prince
,
the
resolution
was
so
taken
betweene
them
,
that
the
Prince
caused
all
the
horsemen
to
march
speedily
,
and
to
get
betweene
the
sayd
Merceur
and
Nantes
,
and
the
Earle
of
Thorigny
marched
towards
the
sayd
Merceur
.
The
Duke
perceauing
that
hee
was
compassed
betweene
two
armies
,
ventured
to
fight
with
the
Prince
Dombes
,
and
whilest
they
were
a
fighting
,
the
Earle
came
vppon
him
on
the
other
side
:
hee
was
so
beaten
betweene
them
,
that
he
lost
seuenteene
Ensignes
,
and
twelue
hundred
of
his
company
were
slayne
on
the
place
:
he
saued
himselfe
by
flight
into
the
Castell
Josselin
,
one
of
the
strongest
places
in
all
France
.
When
the
Lord
Viques
vnderstood
of
this
ouerthrow
,
he
yeelded
,
and
in
the
conclusion
he
gaue
his
Daughter
in
marriage
to
the
yonger
brother
of
the
Lord
Montgomery
,
who
was
kept
prisoner
by
him
.
He
was
permitted
to
keepe
Saint
Michaell
for
his
safety
.
About
the
same
tyme
the
strong
Towne
of
Dinan
in
base
Normandie
hearing
of
the
sayd
ouerthrow
of
Merceur
,
did
beat
out
of
their
town
their
gouernour
,
brother
of
the
Duke
Merceur
,
killed
many
of
his
Souldiers
,
and
among
them
the
chiefest
of
his
Captayns
named
Iahn
,
and
so
yeelded
vnto
the
King
.
About
this
time
also
the
inhabitants
of
Kilbeuf
in
Normandie
took
a
galley
of
the
Duke
Aumale
laden
with
his
goods
,
as
it
was
going
vp
to
Roan
.
In
this
moneth
of
Iuly
,
the
Franciscan
Fryers
of
Sanlis
must
needes
plaie
a
Fryerlike
part
:
they
were
greatly
desyrous
to
betray
the
towne
,
and
to
deliuer
the
same
into
the
Leaguers
handes
:
which
for
to
bring
to
passe
,
they
caused
many
Captains
of
the
rebels
to
come
thether
,
apparrelled
like
Countrey
men
,
hauing
each
of
them
a
basket
full
of
Cheries
vppon
their
shoulders
,
as
though
they
were
market-folkes
to
sell
Cheries
.
These
Cherie
mongers
were
receaued
by
the
said
Friers
into
their
Fryery
house
,
where
they
had
gathered
together
great
prouision
of
armor
.
But
this
thing
beeing
suspected
by
some
good
Citizens
,
they
notifyed
it
to
the
King
.
Whereuppon
many
were
taken
,
and
of
the
Fryers
,
Masse-mongers
,
Chery-mongers
and
treason-mongers
of
the
Towne
were
hanged
,
to
the
number
of
seauen
score
,
and
so
the
play
was
ended
.
Wee
haue
left
the
King
at
Saint
Denis
,
whilest
wee
went
to
see
what
was
done
in
other
places
of
the
realme
:
now
wee
will
come
to
the
siege
of
Paris
,
and
first
speake
of
the
state
of
the
Citie
.
There
the
famin
had
so
preuailed
in
the
beginning
of
Iuly
,
that
it
far
passed
the
famous
famin
of
Saguntum
.
Then
began
they
to
denounce
war
agaynst
all
the
leane
horses
and
skiruy
iades
,
agaynst
the
asses
,
cats
and
dogges
:
these
things
were
more
dayntie
vnto
them
then
the
daynties
of
Sibaris
little
bread
,
and
that
of
Oates
with
huske
and
all
was
very
scant
,
it
was
for
Princes
and
great
Ladies
,
and
that
a
small
quantity
euery
day
.
In
this
extremity
Fryer
Henrico
Caietano
had
sold
and
wasted
all
his
money
and
plate
,
and
begging
was
there
little
regarded
:
he
with
the
rest
of
his
Masse-mongers
did
bury
in
their
stomackes
their
God
,
whom
they
had
made
with
fiue
words
,
in
horse
dung
,
if
they
could
get
it
:
but
a
strange
thing
there
happened
,
as
had
béen
heard
of
in
any
age
,
to
wit
,
the
Asses
of
Sorboun
were
enforced
to
deuour
their
owne
brothers
flesh
.
There
were
foure
sorts
of
men
who
went
about
to
remedie
this
extremity
,
each
one
following
their
course
.
Some
of
the
best
sort
and
stoutest
stomacke
pittying
themselues
&
their
fellow
Citizens
,
whom
they
saw
perish
by
heaps
for
the
pleasure
of
few
rebels
;
by
the
aduise
of
one
Renard
Atturney
in
the
Court
of
Parliament
,
tooke
counsell
how
to
deliuer
the
Cittie
into
the
Kings
hands
,
of
whose
clemency
and
gracious
fauour
toward
the
poore
distressed
people
,
they
assured
themselues
.
But
beeing
discouered
,
some
fled
to
the
King
,
who
were
graciously
of
him
receaued
:
some
were
taken
prisoners
,
and
the
said
Renard
with
some
others
were
executed
,
but
the
goods
of
all
were
forfayted
to
the
heads
of
the
League
.
The
second
was
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
who
fearing
greatly
the
losse
of
Paris
,
being
abroad
where
he
made
shift
for
good
cheere
,
though
it
were
at
other
mens
charge
,
as
the
saying
is
:
Qui
satur
est
pleno
laudat
ieiunia
ventre
.
He
writeth
letters
to
the
inhabitants
of
Paris
,
commending
them
for
their
great
constancie
,
promiseth
them
succour
and
great
prouision
of
victuals
within
a
certayne
time
prefixed
in
the
letter
,
willing
them
to
bee
patient
yet
,
and
not
to
goe
about
any
making
of
peace
with
the
King
.
The
Friers
and
Iesuites
tooke
the
copies
of
these
letters
,
read
them
in
their
pulpets
,
and
serued
them
for
text
to
discourse
vpon
,
and
to
make
braue
and
lustie
sermous
.
The
third
was
the
blind
Captaine
Bernardine
,
who
taught
the
delicate
Parisiens
the
dyet
of
his
countrey
,
to
wit
,
to
take
Oates
ground
,
meale
huske
and
all
,
and
therewith
to
make
a
kinde
of
pap
,
such
as
the
countrey
men
in
Spayne
doo
vse
for
their
ordinarie
dyet
,
and
as
they
doo
in
France
for
the
fatting
of
their
hogges
,
and
here
in
England
the
Hunters
doo
for
their
houndes
:
and
that
slubber
sauce
to
bee
sould
to
them
that
had
money
by
a
measure
,
which
was
followed
as
long
as
Oates
did
last
.
The
fourth
was
the
Priests
,
who
would
also
feede
their
mindes
with
idolatrous
fantasies
,
as
their
bodies
were
fed
sparingly
with
spanish
slubber
wash
:
and
first
to
begin
,
they
perswaded
them
to
vow
to
Nostra
donna
di
Loretta
,
a
lampe
and
a
ship
of
pure
siluer
of
the
waight
of
three
hundred
markes
,
which
should
be
sent
by
some
of
the
chiefest
of
the
Citie
.
The
second
id●latrous
fantasie
wherewith
they
deluded
that
besotted
people
,
was
,
that
they
made
them
runne
to
and
fro
in
procession
bare
footed
and
bare
legged
from
Church
to
Church
,
from
Idoll
to
Idoll
,
carrying
their
God
in
the
streetes
,
which
their
Priest
had
made
with
fiue
words
.
All
the
streetes
did
sound
with
weake
Ora
pro
nobis
.
The
third
was
a
Pageant
which
they
played
in
this
wise
:
they
had
made
vppon
the
great
Altar
of
their
Churches
a
graue
like
a
monument
,
there
they
buried
their
God
,
(
who
be
like
was
dead
with
famine
)
and
let
him
lye
for
the
space
of
8.
daies
,
and
in
the
same
space
the
Churches
were
full
night
and
day
with
Candles
,
smoake
,
idolatries
and
starued
people
.
Who
had
required
these
things
at
your
hands
?
It
is
submitting
themselues
vnto
Gods
ordinance
,
that
would
quickly
remedie
this
distresse
,
and
not
these
idolatries
.
The
Oates
being
spent
,
the
famine
preuailed
more
and
more
,
the
haruest
time
also
was
come
.
The
King
did
winke
at
many
sallies
which
they
did
,
to
steale
away
some
sheaues
of
corne
,
hoping
by
that
meanes
to
intercept
some
of
the
heads
of
the
rebellion
:
so
there
were
daily
skirmishes
about
the
haruest
,
and
they
also
carried
away
with
them
somewhat
,
which
(
although
dearely
bought
)
did
relieue
somewhat
the
extremitie
of
their
hunger
.
Whilest
these
sallies
were
adoing
,
about
the
fifteene
day
of
Iuly
the
Lord
Chastilion
arriued
vnto
the
King
with
one
thousand
horsemen
and
two
thousand
footmen
Gascoynes
.
The
King
perceauing
the
wilfull
obstinacie
of
that
people
,
or
rather
the
hard
bondage
that
they
were
in
vnder
fewe
rebels
,
set
all
his
forces
in
order
,
and
set
vpon
all
the
Suburbs
of
Paris
all
at
once
,
which
seazed
vppon
without
any
losse
the
18.
of
Iuly
,
supposing
that
his
neighborhead
would
cause
them
enter
in
consideration
of
their
miseries
and
daungers
.
This
narrow
siege
,
debarring
them
wholy
from
the
fields
,
made
the
famine
yet
to
preuaile
more
:
so
that
now
in
few
dayes
,
the
people
dyed
by
heapes
in
the
houses
within
,
and
in
the
streates
without
.
Now
the
common
people
wisheth
for
peace
,
and
imputeth
all
their
miseries
vnto
blind
Bernardine
,
many
did
threaten
openly
in
the
streates
,
that
it
were
a
good
déede
to
hang
that
Spanish
Moore
,
and
all
his
company
of
Sarrazins
broode
.
Blinde
Bernardine
hearing
of
these
newes
,
wished
himselfe
to
haue
béen
in
Spayne
a
dauncing
naked
with
the
Sarrazen
Moores
of
Spayne
:
yet
to
pacifie
the
people
,
hee
did
bestow
of
his
Spanish
potage
made
of
Oates
,
vpon
them
so
much
as
he
could
spare
,
for
hée
was
fallen
to
his
olde
dyet
of
Spayne
,
and
withall
hee
gaue
them
old
starued
horses
which
were
like
to
dye
,
for
to
kill
and
to
e●te
,
yet
all
this
poore
liberality
which
then
was
great
,
consi●ering
the
time
,
could
not
pacifie
the
people
:
for
as
the
Prou●rb
is
▪
Ventur
non
habet
aures
.
Therefore
many
tooke
counsell
together
in
the
night
,
to
haue
seazed
vppon
a
gate
,
and
to
haue
let
in
the
Kings
forces
,
but
this
counsel
being
detected
,
this
enterprise
could
not
be
effected
.
The
morrow
after
being
the
19.
day
of
Iuly
,
a
great
multitude
assembled
themselues
in
the
palace
,
and
requir●d
of
the
Pseudosenat
,
that
they
might
haue
peace
with
the
King
,
otherwise
there
was
no
remedy
,
but
they
were
like
to
perish
miserably
,
they
were
intreated
to
quiet
themselues
,
and
to
haue
pacience
for
ten
dayes
,
so
they
departed
like
to
dye
in
the
meane
time
with
hunger
.
The
27.
of
Iuly
,
they
assembled
themselues
againe
into
the
palace
with
strong
hand
,
and
required
of
the
Pseudesenat
,
either
bread
or
peace
:
and
whereas
a
Marchant
of
the
City
named
Goys
,
did
reproue
them
,
by
them
he
was
hurt
,
so
that
within
few
dayes
he
yeelded
his
rebellious
soule
:
the
matter
tending
to
sedition
,
the
Duke
of
Aumale
came
to
the
palace
,
shut
vp
the
doores
,
and
tooke
some
prisoners
,
whereof
two
of
them
were
hanged
.
Then
the
mutiny
of
the
people
encreasing
,
they
went
to
the
Bishops
house
,
willing
him
to
goe
about
the
matter
,
that
they
might
haue
either
bread
or
peace
:
whereupon
some
of
the
counselers
of
the
Pseudosenat
,
pittying
their
owne
,
and
the
misery
of
the
people
,
with
the
Bishop
of
Lions
,
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
and
others
of
the
chiefest
of
the
rebellion
entred
in
counsell
,
whether
they
ought
to
admit
the
King
vpon
reasonable
conditions
,
specially
hauing
their
autonomy
.
The
matter
being
discoursed
,
and
some
altogether
inclining
to
peace
,
withstanding
that
counsell
,
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
gouernour
of
the
city
,
said
in
great
anger
,
that
he
had
rather
see
the
City
consumed
then
lost
:
meaning
that
if
it
were
yéelded
vnto
the
King
,
he
estéemed
it
lost
,
and
going
foorth
in
great
anger
,
would
not
be
present
any
longer
in
such
deliberation
:
notwithstanding
,
they
agréed
all
to
send
Ambassadors
to
the
King
,
to
entreate
of
an
vniuersall
peace
.
The
messengers
were
the
Bishops
of
Paris
and
Lions
,
and
certaine
others
deputed
for
the
City
,
who
went
to
the
King
,
lodged
them
in
Saint
Antonies
Abbey
nigh
the
City
,
whome
he
receaued
more
courteously
then
they
thought
he
would
haue
done
.
They
propounded
to
the
King
two
things
,
an
vniuersall
peace
,
and
that
he
should
become
a
Catholick
,
and
so
the
City
of
Paris
would
set
open
their
gates
,
acknowledge
and
Crowne
him
King
of
France
.
The
King
answered
that
he
would
receaue
them
to
mercy
,
without
binding
himselfe
to
any
thing
:
it
appertained
vnto
Kings
to
pardon
his
subiects
,
but
not
to
subiects
to
prescribe
peace
,
and
to
deuide
peares
with
their
King
,
as
for
his
religion
hee
commaunded
them
not
to
mooue
any
talke
thereof
,
for
hee
was
resolued
in
his
faith
,
which
he
did
not
meane
to
change
,
and
willed
them
with
this
resolution
to
returne
to
Paris
.
The
Duke
d'Mayne
vnderstanding
that
the
Kings
forces
were
lodged
at
the
gates
of
Paris
,
and
that
the
City
within
was
full
of
vprores
of
the
people
,
perishing
for
hunger
:
perceauing
also
the
long
delayes
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
and
fearing
greatly
that
the
City
would
fall
into
the
Kings
hands
,
one
way
or
another
,
he
sent
Vileroy
to
the
King
,
and
writeth
a
letter
to
the
Parisiens
,
to
send
the
Bishops
of
Paris
and
Lions
,
to
shew
how
desirous
they
were
to
make
peace
.
The
King
gaue
them
license
to
come
in
his
presence
,
and
also
to
repaire
to
the
Duke
d'Mayne
with
this
answer
,
that
hée
had
not
any
delight
in
their
misery
and
vndooing
.
The
intent
of
this
Ambassage
,
was
but
to
delay
the
time
,
least
the
K.
should
force
the
City
while
he
posted
to
Bruxels
,
there
to
solicit
the
Duke
of
Parma
.
For
he
wrote
a
letter
vnto
the
Parisiens
by
a
secretary
of
the
Bishop
,
by
the
which
he
willed
them
to
hold
out
,
and
to
make
no
peace
,
for
there
was
a
rescue
comming
,
great
forces
,
and
great
store
of
victuals
.
Now
we
will
leaue
the
King
in
the
Suburbs
,
and
walke
to
Bruxels
in
Brabant
,
to
see
how
the
Leaguers
affaires
doo
speede
there
.
It
is
saide
before
how
the
Leaguers
sent
foure
Ambassadors
into
Spayne
at
one
clap
,
and
there
the
causes
were
shewed
,
which
moued
the
King
of
Spayne
to
hearken
vnto
their
petition
,
&
how
he
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
to
goe
into
France
,
with
such
power
as
he
could
conueniently
make
,
to
relieue
and
rescue
Paris
.
Now
wée
will
shew
the
intent
which
the
King
of
Spayne
kept
,
vncommunicable
to
himselfe
.
The
King
of
Spayne
hauing
placed
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
as
regent
in
the
Low
Countries
,
and
perceauing
that
he
being
setled
in
the
Country
,
and
hauing
purchased
friends
and
partakers
there
,
began
to
suspect
him
,
as
that
hée
should
not
bée
able
to
haue
him
out
,
without
some
wrangling
and
wrestling
,
〈◊〉
that
the
Duke
would
keepe
that
countrey
in
recompence
of
the
Kingdome
of
Portingal
,
whereof
he
thought
himselfe
vniustly
defrauded
.
This
suspition
made
the
King
oftentimes
to
play
the
Phisition
with
the
Duke
,
and
to
minister
him
spanish
phisick
,
afore
he
was
sick
,
as
boles
,
pills
and
potions
.
But
the
said
Duke
being
skilfull
in
Italian
Phisick
,
prouided
such
counter
phisick
,
that
by
boles
,
pills
and
potions
,
he
preuented
the
druggs
of
Spayne
.
The
Spanish
King
therefore
séeing
that
his
Phisick
would
not
work
,
tooke
occasion
by
this
Ambassage
,
to
rid
his
hands
of
him
,
either
by
some
blow
that
he
might
receaue
,
or
else
by
preuention
:
therefore
he
commaunded
him
to
take
such
regiments
of
Wallons
&
Italians
,
as
he
knew
well
to
fauour
the
said
Duke
,
&
such
Lords
as
had
any
amity
with
him
,
to
go
with
all
spéed
to
ayde
the
Leaguers
:
that
by
these
meanes
the
Spaniards
remaining
in
the
countrey
while
another
gouernour
should
be
sent
,
might
seaze
vpon
the
holds
and
forts
of
the
land
,
&
so
to
shut
him
out
,
and
exclude
him
from
that
gouernement
,
to
be
sent
into
Italy
,
from
whence
he
came
,
there
to
be
a
petty
Duke
,
and
to
busie
his
head
about
the
prouiding
of
a
Galey
,
if
the
Turke
should
chance
to
inuade
Italy
.
But
the
Duke
of
Parma
hauing
learned
this
Latine
in
his
youth
,
fraudem
fraude
fullere
laus
est
,
thought
good
to
obey
his
masters
commaundement
,
though
little
to
his
aduauntage
:
for
beside
his
commission
hée
purposed
to
take
with
him
the
two
regiments
of
Spanyards
,
that
were
appoynted
to
remayne
in
the
Countrey
,
and
to
haue
shut
him
out
of
the
doores
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
had
béene
long
sicke
of
the
purre
,
the
pockes
,
the
murre
,
the
cough
and
the
glaunders
,
and
yet
his
teeth
were
scarse
fast
in
his
head
.
And
beeing
most
resolued
en
his
iourney
,
then
seemed
hee
coldest
and
most
vncertayne
.
The
Spaniards
hauing
already
(
through
a
brain
sike
imagination
)
conquered
France
,
did
vrge
the
iourney
:
the
Dukes
friends
did
excuse
the
delay
by
his
weaknes
.
There
was
dayly
quarrels
betweene
Spaniards
and
Italians
:
some
Spaniardes
were
so
bold
to
call
him
Viliago
tradidore
.
The
Duke
did
dilay
his
iourney
to
terrify
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
and
to
driue
him
of
necessity
to
come
in
his
owne
person
to
begge
his
helpe
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
(
as
is
before
sayd
)
hauing
taken
some
order
to
stay
the
Kings
power
from
forcing
the
citie
of
Paris
,
posted
to
Bruxels
in
Brabant
,
there
the
Duke
of
Parma
entertained
him
as
a
gentleman
would
entertaine
a
lackay
.
There
the
D.
de
Mayne
afore
he
might
be
admitted
to
come
in
the
presence
of
that
great
Potentate
,
was
put
to
learne
so
many
Italian
abassios
,
so
many
duckinges
and
Spanish
ceremonies
,
by
crouching
to
euery
rascall
Spaniard
,
that
at
length
when
h●
had
learned
well
to
make
a
legge
af●●r
the
Italian
or
Spanish
maner
,
he
was
let
into
basiare
las
manos
.
There
he
vrged
and
prayed
very
deuoutly
for
speedy
helpe
,
she
wing
the
extremity
that
Paris
stood
in
if
it
were
not
with
speed
relieued
,
farewell
all
the
League
,
Leaguers
,
and
Leagued
,
and
Catholike
fayth
.
Vppon
this
extremity
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
(
who
had
all
things
in
a
readines
)
sent
the
D.
de
Mayne
before
him
,
to
put
such
forces
in
a
readines
,
as
he
could
make
vp
against
his
comming
,
that
entring
on
the
frontiers
,
they
might
ioyne
their
forces
together
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
returned
into
France
,
put
all
the
Leaguers
in
great
hope
of
good
successe
,
reuiued
the
hungry
Parisiens
with
fair
words
,
sent
to
the
Duke
de
Aumale
and
Vidsame
d'
Amiens
,
who
were
gone
into
Picardy
to
relye
such
forces
there
as
they
could
,
and
to
repaire
into
Champaigne
to
him
.
Now
hauing
brought
the
Duke
de
Mayne
from
Bruxeles
into
Champaigne
againe
,
there
we
will
leaue
him
to
prepare
for
the
comming
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
and
returne
to
the
siege
of
Paris
.
Now
in
the
latter
end
of
Iulye
,
the
famin
did
so
preuaile
in
the
Citie
of
Paris
,
and
encreased
more
and
more
daily
,
that
they
dyed
by
heaps
euery
where
sinking
downe
in
the
Streetes
starke
dead
.
They
who
were
able
to
buy
oaten
bread
were
allowed
no
more
but
sixe
ounces
a
day
.
By
the
end
of
Iuly
,
they
had
eaten
in
the
Citie
aboue
two
thousand
horses
,
and
eight
hundred
Asses
,
or
Moyles
:
great
warre
was
denounced
in
the
Citie
agaynst
Dogges
,
Whelps
,
Catte●
,
Kitlings
,
Rats
,
Mice
,
and
other
such
thing●s
which
the
bellie
could
deuise
.
There
was
no
wine
in
the
Citie
,
nor
graine
to
brue
beare
.
They
who
had
money
did
drinke
Tisen
made
with
water
and
liquorice
,
which
was
to
be
sold
in
wine
Tauerns
in
stead
of
Wine
.
They
who
had
no
money
did
drinke
with
the
Cow
out
of
the
riuer
Sein
,
which
for
the
space
of
thirty
yeares
they
had
defiled
and
coloured
red
with
the
bloud
of
the
Saints
,
and
now
of
late
with
the
bloud
of
the
royals
.
In
the
beginning
of
August
,
they
sought
all
hearbs
and
weedes
which
could
bee
had
and
sed
them
in
water
without
salt
,
which
they
did
sell
for
a
Spanish
Royall
a
pound
to
them
which
had
money
.
A
bushell
of
wheat
was
sold
for
70.
crownes
and
more
.
Blind
Bernardine
Ambassador
of
Spayne
,
one
of
the
chiefest
workers
of
all
these
mischiefs
,
hapned
to
tell
in
a
company
how
he
had
heard
say
,
that
in
a
certain
fort
of
the
Turke
besieged
by
the
Persians
,
in
like
case
they
did
grind
bones
of
dead
men
,
and
made
bread
thereof
.
Some
who
heard
this
tale
told
,
tooke
that
for
a
counsell
,
tooke
bones
(
whereof
is
great
store
in
Paris
,
specially
in
the
Churchyard
of
the
Innocents
)
ground
them
,
and
made
bread
of
that
kind
of
stuffe
.
Some
did
take
the
small
dust
of
worm
eaten
posts
mingled
with
a
small
deale
of
Oaten
meale
,
wherewith
they
made
bread
.
From
the
latter
ende
of
Iuly
,
vntill
the
time
that
the
King
raised
the
siege
,
this
miserable
people
did
shift
with
that
kind
of
poore
fare
.
About
the
29.
of
Iuly
the
asses
of
Sorboun
,
Monks
,
Friers
and
Iesuits
,
considering
now
that
asse
flesh
could
not
be
had
any
more
,
or
that
they
had
no
money
to
buy
any
,
and
also
that
it
would
not
bee
had
neither
vpon
credit
,
nor
for
begging
.
Considering
also
that
the
50.
thousand
duckets
which
the
Pope
had
sent
(
which
they
thought
to
haue
had
either
wholly
or
in
part
)
was
bestowed
vppon
men
and
Souldiers
,
not
vppon
Asses
,
and
that
they
had
no
part
thereof
:
and
seeing
that
contrarie
to
promise
they
were
out
of
〈◊〉
to
receaue
any
,
but
rather
that
they
were
like
to
die
for
hunger
,
and
were
alrea●●
starued
▪
they
fell
into
a
●elting
chafe
,
and
in
that
anger
wrote
vnto
Frier
Sixtus
a
letter
,
wherein
they
reproch
vnto
him
the
great
good
turnes
,
which
the
Vickars
of
Rome
had
receaued
of
their
auncestors
,
whereof
he
shewed
himselfe
very
vnthankefull
.
They
quarell
with
him
how
they
hauing
encouraged
the
people
in
their
Sermons
(
to
withstand
their
King
,
and
to
set
the
realme
in
a
combustion
)
to
the
catholike
faith
,
vpon
promises
of
his
aid
and
succour
,
but
now
when
they
haue
need
nothing
is
perfourmed
:
the
people
doo
take
them
(
as
they
may
well
)
for
abusers
,
and
the
Pope
for
a
cogging
Fryer
,
a
deceauer
,
a
giuer
of
good
morrows
and
faire
wordes
.
They
say
,
when
they
haue
shewed
their
néed
and
gréefs
vnto
his
Nuncio
,
they
had
faire
words
,
how
the
Pope
is
very
wise
,
knoweth
well
what
hee
hath
to
doe
,
hee
will
do
his
promise
when
he
seeth
his
tyme
.
Maister
Frier
Sixtus
and
his
Nuncio
,
you
doe
not
vnderstand
well
Note
.
perhaps
the
nature
of
Sorboun
:
they
haue
a
rage
in
the
belly
,
which
will
not
be
asswaged
by
words
,
I
thinke
no
people
in
this
world
is
so
troubled
with
that
sicknes
as
these
bee
,
but
specially
now
when
Asse
flesh
faileth
them
.
They
accuse
Frier
Sixtus
that
he
playeth
Iack
of
both
sides
,
he
holdeth
with
the
hounde
and
runneth
with
the
hare
:
hee
holdeth
with
the
Catholikes
,
and
secretly
fauoureth
the
King
,
that
they
prooue
by
two
Arguments
.
First
by
the
good
entertainment
which
was
giuen
to
the
Lord
Luxenbourg
,
who
first
with
dissimulation
was
excluded
,
and
afterward
vsed
very
frendly
.
The
second
argument
is
,
that
Fryer
Sixtus
had
beene
greatly
desired
by
the
holy
vnion
,
and
also
had
promised
to
pronounce
excommunication
against
the
King
and
the
Royals
,
which
he
would
neuer
doo
.
They
pray
him
instantly
to
send
forth
that
excommunication
,
and
let
them
alone
with
that
.
And
whereas
these
Magistrinostri
dare
not
beg
openly
,
yet
they
say
that
letters
haue
béene
written
from
Italy
,
by
many
great
men
,
to
bee
but
folly
to
expect
any
money
from
Rome
.
The
reason
I
can
giue
you
,
for
they
haue
little
enough
to
serue
their
turne
.
At
length
they
fall
out
with
him
openly
,
with
this
praier
,
that
God
so
help
him
as
he
dooth
help
them
.
But
to
returne
to
the
purpose
,
the
staruing
and
eating
of
such
vncleane
things
,
did
bring
generally
to
all
the
disease
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
a
dropsie
,
so
that
betwéene
the
famine
and
these
diseases
,
there
was
most
commonly
two
hundred
and
more
in
a
morning
,
found
dead
at
the
doores
of
the
rich
,
where
they
came
to
get
somewhat
,
and
were
not
able
to
depart
from
thence
,
beside
numbers
which
did
dye
euery
where
by
heapes
.
Al
the
musick
that
was
in
the
streates
was
mourning
,
wéeping
,
lamentations
,
and
weake
voyces
of
begging
people
,
and
none
able
to
relieue
them
.
The
pompe
of
the
City
was
turned
into
funerals
,
leanenes
,
pitifull
sights
,
and
euident
tokens
of
Gods
wrath
powred
vpon
a
people
,
which
lead
by
seducers
,
haue
resisted
Gods
power
and
Ordinance
.
The
state
of
that
people
being
so
lamentable
:
Frier
Henrico
,
Frier
Sixtus
Nuncio
(
who
was
come
himselfe
to
sixe
ounces
of
●aten
bread
,
and
halfe
a
pound
of
asse
flesh
if
he
could
get
it
)
supposing
to
be
in
antro
Trophoni
,
where
the
Poets
doo
faine
the
people
to
liue
by
shadowes
,
went
abut
to
relieue
this
people
with
idolatrous
fantasies
,
to
wit
,
with
pardons
&
indulgences
:
whereupon
processions
doo
runne
(
but
softly
)
vp
and
down
,
they
set
their
Idoll
which
their
Priests
did
make
with
fiue
words
,
in
his
graue
againe
,
which
they
made
for
h●m
vpon
the
great
altar
,
to
see
whether
they
might
awake
him
out
of
his
swound
with
smoak
,
or
candels
,
or
thumping
on
the
breast
,
or
with
weake
misericordia
,
or
a
faintie
ora
pronobis
:
the
more
the
famine
did
encrease
,
the
more
Idolatries
did
multiply
.
The
Friers
and
Iesuites
would
sometime
step
vp
in
the
puspit
:
there
they
did
looke
like
their
woody
and
smoaky
Idols
,
which
are
by
heapes
in
their
temples
,
differing
nothing
from
them
but
in
apparell
and
spea●h
.
They
had
lacked
their
bread
of
chapter
,
and
vinum
capitulare
so
long
,
that
they
could
no
more
rumble
and
thunder
their
sermons
,
beate
and
shake
their
pulpets
,
but
with
a
mourning
voyce
,
prayed
them
whom
they
had
cast
headlong
into
that
heape
of
miser●es
to
bée
patient
;
if
they
dye
,
they
shall
be
made
confessors
;
within
ten
dayes
they
shall
haue
victuals
and
succour
enough
.
But
when
they
heard
for
a
truth
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
his
marching
,
there
they
did
with
their
weake
voyces
extoll
him
,
as
the
only
Captaine
of
the
world
,
the
deliuerer
of
France
,
and
of
the
holy
Church
.
What
was
he
not
:
Thus
this
miserable
people
,
kept
downe
by
the
tyrrany
of
the
Leaguers
,
hardned
by
seditious
sermons
of
starued
Friers
and
Iesuites
,
fed
with
vanities
of
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
blinded
with
ignorance
and
Idolatry
of
ignorant
and
Idolatrous
leaders
,
was
not
suffered
to
goe
fo●th
,
and
to
submit
themselues
to
their
King
(
to
whom
nothing
was
more
deare
then
their
preseruation
)
neither
could
they
be
prouided
.
But
the
tirranous
rebels
hauing
yet
somewhat
to
kéepe
soule
and
body
together
,
had
delight
to
behold
with
their
cruell
eyes
,
that
wretched
people
to
pyne
away
by
hunger
.
The
famine
goeth
worse
one
day
then
another
,
in
somuch
,
that
if
the
King
had
continued
his
siege
any
tyme
longer
,
that
desperat
rabble
of
rebellious
Idolaters
,
would
haue
done
as
the
Saguntines
&
Lampsarcens
which
destroyed
themselues
.
In
the
beginning
of
August
the
rebels
did
issue
foorth
,
conducted
by
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
to
charge
the
Kings
forces
:
but
they
were
so
receaued
by
the
Kings
Captaines
,
that
they
who
returned
home
,
said
they
would
do
so
no
more
.
The
King
perceauing
that
the
message
of
Vileroy
,
was
nothing
else
but
to
delude
him
,
and
vnderstanding
that
the
Duke
d'Mayne
was
gone
into
Brabant
,
to
hast
the
Duke
of
Parma
his
iourney
,
placed
thirtéene
pieces
of
Ordinance
to
batter
the
gate
of
S.
Germaine
,
on
the
south
side
of
the
City
.
But
hearing
that
for
a
certainty
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
was
ready
to
march
with
fiftéene
thousand
men
,
Spanyards
,
Italians
,
Wallons
,
and
Flemmings
,
all
of
the
old
bands
&
garisons
of
the
Countrey
,
he
thought
good
not
to
giue
any
assault
:
but
knowing
that
they
were
extreamely
distressed
with
famine
,
thought
to
vrge
them
with
the
same
more
narrowly
then
euer
he
did
,
and
so
to
enforce
them
to
come
to
some
reasonable
composition
,
and
so
to
reserue
his
nobility
and
braue
Souldiours
,
to
the
enemies
comming
.
The
famine
did
so
preuaile
,
that
nothing
being
left
to
eate
,
but
themselues
,
they
began
to
fall
to
mans
flesh
.
Pedro
Corneio
a
Spanyard
,
who
was
in
that
siege
,
dooth
report
that
one
of
the
Pseudopresidents
there
,
told
him
for
a
truth
,
which
hee
knew
very
well
,
that
there
were
of
his
knowledge
two
and
twenty
Children
eaten
in
that
siege
.
The
King
vnderstanding
of
the
greatnes
of
the
famine
,
the
wil●ull
obstinacy
of
that
damned
people
,
who
will
rather
perish
like
the
heathenish
Saguntines
,
then
to
try
his
clemen●y
and
fauour
,
whom
they
knew
to
be
therewith
indued
,
more
then
euer
had
béen
any
King
in
France
before
him
:
hearing
also
of
this
sauage
and
barbarous
act
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
by
some
that
fled
vnto
him
out
of
the
City
,
was
greatly
moued
:
so
that
lifting
vp
his
hands
to
Heauen
before
his
nobility
,
protested
vnto
the
Lord
,
as
Titus
did
in
like
case
at
the
siege
of
Ierusalem
,
that
hee
was
not
guilty
of
those
abominations
,
which
were
there
committed
,
neither
of
the
bloud
of
them
that
so
desperatly
perished
.
That
hee
was
their
lawfull
King
,
ordayned
of
God
to
gouerne
them
,
that
he
had
proffered
vnto
them
(
contrary
to
their
deserts
)
mercy
:
that
he
might
haue
forced
them
;
but
to
spare
their
bloud
,
he
had
delayed
it
to
his
great
hinderance
,
hoping
that
néed
would
haue
caused
them
to
consider
their
duty
.
But
contrary
vnto
duty
and
nature
,
they
had
obstinated
themselues
,
and
committed
more
abominations
,
then
any
City
euer
did
among
the
heathens
.
This
good
King
,
his
eyes
full
of
teares
,
retyred
into
his
Chamber
,
full
of
compassion
,
admiration
and
loue
of
iustice
.
Compassion
was
not
in
him
only
,
as
it
was
in
Scipio
,
at
the
burning
of
Carthage
,
an
affection
procéeding
of
a
milde
nature
,
but
a
true
Christian
mercy
,
by
the
which
he
did
féele
the
griefes
euen
of
his
mortall
enemies
,
and
therefore
gaue
certaine
passeports
vnto
many
,
to
haue
dayly
out
of
his
campe
a
certaine
alowance
of
victuals
,
and
liberty
to
his
souldiours
,
to
sell
some
victuals
vnto
the
besieged
for
necessary
thinges
,
as
shooes
,
hose
,
apparell
,
and
other
such
things
,
which
did
somewhat
relieue
them
,
and
stopped
the
barbarous
eating
one
another
.
The
admirations
of
this
strange
hardnes
of
hart
of
that
people
,
brought
him
to
consider
Gods
iust
and
secret
iudgements
,
who
in
his
wrath
hath
sent
euill
spirits
of
Idolomany
in
the
mouthes
of
their
false
prophets
,
that
as
through
blindnes
of
Idolatrie
this
fiftie
yeres
past
and
more
,
they
had
replenished
their
streates
with
burnings
,
murthers
,
and
massacres
of
the
Saints
,
and
had
stopped
their
eares
vnto
the
voyce
of
Christ
;
so
they
should
bee
replenished
with
error
and
idolatrous
hardnes
by
the
wicked
Friers
and
Iesuites
,
possessed
with
lying
spirites
,
to
bring
them
to
that
thraldome
and
obloquie
:
neither
will
that
Citie
euer
be
restored
to
peace
and
iustice
,
vntill
that
the
streetes
thereof
be
washed
with
the
bloud
of
that
damned
generation
.
The
King
considering
his
office
and
charge
annexed
and
inseparably
ioyned
to
his
Crowne
,
to
minister
iustice
,
that
is
,
to
punish
the
offenders
and
transgressors
,
and
that
there
began
the
rebellion
,
there
was
by
the
consent
of
most
wrought
the
death
of
the
King
,
and
that
by
the
reioycing
and
approbation
of
the
sayd
death
,
they
had
rendred
themselues
accessarie
and
guiltie
of
the
same
,
euen
their
walles
,
houses
,
temples
,
all
whatsoeuer
they
had
.
Therefore
he
considering
correlatiuely
his
office
&
their
offence
,
could
not
giue
ouer
the
siege
:
and
seeing
that
they
refused
lawfull
try
all
by
their
rebellion
,
hee
would
followe
that
which
in
such
a
case
God
hath
ordained
,
that
is
,
force
,
violence
and
warre
:
yet
hee
determined
to
trye
(
fashioning
himselfe
after
Gods
Image
,
who
is
long
suffering
)
whether
they
might
be
prouoked
to
take
pitie
vpon
their
afflicted
estate
.
Here
we
will
leaue
the
King
for
a
time
,
and
will
passe
into
other
places
to
see
what
preparations
of
warre
be
made
.
We
haue
sayd
how
the
Duke
de
Mayne
returned
from
Bruxels
(
where
hee
was
royally
receaued
as
a
poore
simple
lackie
(
as
is
sayd
)
into
Champaigne
:
thence
he
sent
to
the
Duke
Aumale
,
and
the
Vidasme
d'Amiens
into
Picardie
,
to
gather
such
forces
as
they
could
,
and
to
repayre
vnto
him
with
as
much
speede
as
they
might
to
ioyne
with
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
who
was
comming
with
great
forces
.
Wherevpon
,
about
the
middest
of
August
,
the
Lord
Iumeges
vnderstanding
that
the
sayd
Duke
Aumale
and
Vidasme
had
gathered
forces
,
&
were
going
toward
the
Duke
de
Mayne
to
ioyne
with
the
Spanyards
comming
out
of
the
Lowe
Countrey
,
met
with
them
nigh
Amiens
,
discomfited
them
,
and
slewe
thrée
thousand
of
them
,
as
the
common
report
is
,
among
whom
was
the
Vidasme
of
Amiens
.
The
Duke
Aumale
by
flight
saued
himselfe
within
Amiens
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
in
the
meane
time
commanded
the
two
regiments
of
Spanyards
,
appoynted
by
the
King
of
Spayne
to
keepe
home
,
and
to
doo
their
feate
as
they
should
vnderstand
when
the
opportunitie
should
serue
to
march
forward
before
him
.
For
although
(
leauing
the
countrey
vnprouided
of
sufficient
forces
)
the
States
would
take
occasion
to
do
their
busines
,
and
to
surprise
places
:
yet
according
to
the
prouerbe
,
he
consented
to
some
losse
for
feare
of
loosing
all
.
The
Spaniards
were
very
vnwilling
to
goe
to
that
iourney
:
but
hee
put
them
in
hope
of
doing
some
great
and
waightie
exployts
,
which
were
not
for
euery
man
to
knowe
,
and
which
could
not
be
effected
without
their
counsell
and
helpe
,
making
them
beléeue
that
they
were
the
onely
Souldiers
of
the
world
.
At
length
the
Spanyards
as
a
restie
horse
which
striueth
with
the
rider
,
and
goeth
backward
afore
hee
will
take
his
way
forward
.
Vpon
their
departure
,
hee
sent
foorth
euery
where
to
shewe
his
iourney
into
France
;
hee
setteth
foorth
a
description
of
his
armie
,
how
many
thousand
footmen
,
how
many
thousand
horsemen
,
how
many
Princes
,
Dukes
and
Earles
;
what
Caesars
and
Alexanders
there
was
in
that
armie
.
And
when
all
came
to
all
,
there
were
three
which
are
by
him
called
Princes
,
euen
such
as
he
is
himselfe
,
such
as
may
be
a
Knight
here
in
England
,
which
do
hold
some
small
Dukedomes
of
small
townes
in
Italy
either
of
the
Pope
,
or
els
of
King
Philip
,
such
as
are
holden
in
flauerie
,
as
the
Bassas
by
the
Turke
,
to
wit
,
the
Princes
(
for
so
hee
tearmeth
them
)
of
Ascoly
,
Castel
Bertran
,
and
Symay
,
two
Princes
as
obscure
,
as
the
name
of
their
principalities
.
There
were
the
Marquesse
of
Renty
,
the
Earle
Berlamount
.
There
were
also
Dons
of
Spayne
,
as
Sanctio
Layeua
,
Iuan
Baptista
,
Tasis
,
Alonso
Idiaques
,
Antonio
de
Zuniga
,
Pedro
Gaetano
,
and
Capechuca
Romano
.
All
these
Dons
were
such
as
might
be
twentie
groates
in
the
bookes
of
Subsidie
:
so
great
noble
men
they
were
,
men
that
could
haue
shewed
great
prowesse
vpon
the
naked
Iudiens
.
To
be
short
,
there
were
three
great
Lords
,
Pride
,
Vanitie
and
Folly
,
who
were
masters
of
the
Campe
.
There
were
also
fewe
Carrowssers
out
of
Flanders
,
Henault
and
Brabant
:
hee
gaue
them
terrible
names
,
as
Amutinados
,
that
is
,
angry
men
,
Mansferidos
,
and
other
such
I
wot
not
what
,
as
would
make
the
poore
heathnish
women
in
Italy
and
Spayne
crosse
their
foreheads
,
thinking
to
heare
some
names
of
diuels
.
He
setteth
foorth
his
furniture
,
his
stable
,
his
pages
,
the
couerings
of
his
coffers
and
moyles
,
and
why
not
the
belles
of
his
moyles
.
But
a
great
ouersight
was
committed
by
him
that
made
no
mention
of
his
Curtizans
;
that
was
not
for
lacke
of
good
will
,
but
now
his
age
doth
great
iniurie
to
his
memorie
.
O
man
too
much
pride
hath
put
thee
out
of
thy
wittes
,
or
els
hath
blowne
thy
wisedome
into
thy
cap.
When
hee
entred
into
France
,
hee
began
to
enquire
how
many
dayes
marching
there
was
to
Roch●l
;
for
he
would
take
it
by
the
way
.
Man
looke
well
to
the
would
of
thy
cap.
He
imagined
that
the
king
at
the
first
hearing
of
his
comming
would
haue
runne
away
,
and
he
would
haue
pursued
him
as
far
as
the
playns
of
Bourdeaux
,
where
he
would
haue
fought
with
him
,
&
sent
his
head
in
a
charger
to
his
master
,
as
Herode
did
of
Iohn
Baptist
.
The
Friers
and
Iesuits
lacked
no
monkish
Rhetorick
to
encrease
,
nor
winde
to
blowe
vp
these
bladders
.
Wheresoeuer
he
passed
there
he
left
tokens
of
his
progenie
,
to
wit
,
tokens
of
the
most
vilanous
●●lthines
and
most
barbarous
crueltie
that
euer
was
vsed
by
any
wilde
people
,
except
it
were
by
the
Popes
adulterous
broode
.
But
whilest
these
things
were
a
dooing
,
there
fel
out
such
a
chance
,
as
almost
marred
all
.
Frier
Sixtus
a
little
before
he
went
to
render
a
count
of
the
treasons
&
murthers
,
which
he
had
caused
(
to
his
power
)
to
be
committed
,
fearing
by
the
threatning
of
the
Lord
Luxembourg
(
who
was
sent
to
Rome
by
the
Catholick
nobility
,
to
doo
a
message
in
their
name
)
least
the
King
would
séeke
for
reuengement
of
the
presumptuous
iniuries
receaued
at
his
hands
,
sent
a
flattering
mandamus
,
by
the
which
hée
dischargeth
the
King
from
excommunication
,
and
willed
all
his
subiects
,
nobles
,
and
others
to
obey
him
,
and
pray
for
him
,
whose
subuersion
hee
himselfe
desired
.
Here
Christian
reader
,
thou
maist
sée
what
piety
,
iustice
or
godlines
is
in
this
sinke
of
lewd
Friers
:
for
aduantage
this
Frier
Sixtus
was
the
chiefest
instrument
&
countenance
of
the
Leaguers
,
to
raise
vp
that
most
cruel
warre
,
and
confused
rebellion
that
euer
was
heard
of
●n
any
realme
,
by
his
excommunication
,
by
his
aduise
,
practises
,
counsell
and
money
.
Now
when
he
seeth
the
whip
in
the
Kings
hands
,
fearing
to
be
handled
as
his
countrey
men
did
handle
their
flaues
,
or
as
one
of
the
Kings
predecessors
handled
Boniface
the
eight
,
whom
he
hanged
at
his
owne
window
in
the
Citie
Perugia
:
now
he
sent
his
Curriero
with
his
mandamus
with
his
praiers
,
he
commeth
as
the
Demoni●cles
came
vnto
Christ
.
Let
therefore
Christian
Princes
,
take
héede
not
to
trust
these
false
dissembling
Friers
,
who
do
carry
two
faces
vnder
a
hoode
:
for
there
is
nothing
so
wicked
,
but
for
aduantage
they
dare
doo
:
there
is
nothing
so
vile
,
but
for
aduantage
they
will
debase
themselues
thereto
.
But
Frier
Sixtus
his
mandamus
,
his
Curriero
,
his
commaundement
was
as
much
regarded
of
the
Catholicks
and
Leaguers
,
as
of
them
of
the
reformed
religion
:
for
the
Leaguers
will
follow
their
deuotions
,
that
is
,
their
rebellion
,
though
all
the
Popes
that
haue
béen
euer
since
the
diuel
layed
downe
the
foundation
of
that
seate
,
should
say
nay
,
and
therefore
they
tooke
that
mandamus
abusiue
for
assentamur
.
The
Catholick
Nobles
who
were
with
the
King
,
tooke
that
for
a
thing
which
is
neither
here
nor
there
,
which
could
neither
hinder
nor
further
the
cause
,
wishing
that
Frier
Sixtus
would
sit
at
home
,
and
make
some
new
almanack
,
or
some
new
calender
,
because
yet
we
lack
one
or
two
to
furnish
the
table
,
and
that
by
his
Apostolicall
authority
,
hée
would
commaund
the
Sunne
,
not
to
goe
any
more
out
of
the
way
,
but
to
kéepe
●is
course
:
as
some
of
his
predecessors
was
so
bold
,
as
to
commaund
the
Angels
.
They
of
the
reformed
religion
laughed
at
the
impudency
and
variablenes
of
the
Friers
wit
,
who
had
breath
both
to
warme
his
fingers
,
and
to
coole
his
potage
.
The
K.
did
make
account
of
all
this
Frierlike
flattering
,
rather
to
redound
to
his
hindrance
and
dishonor
,
then
to
any
futtherance
of
his
cause
:
for
he
knoweth
well
,
that
the
praiets
of
I●olaters
would
not
be
accepted
of
God
,
and
that
all
the
godly
minded
,
would
without
the
Popes
bidding
,
make
their
humble
praiers
and
supplications
to
God
for
him
,
not
onely
in
France
,
but
in
all
Christendome
.
Neither
will
he
accept
that
obedience
which
is
done
by
the
Popes
c●●maundement
rather
,
then
in
consideration
of
Gods
ordinance
.
And
to
receaue
any
goodnes
of
him
,
or
depend
of
him
,
the
King
dooth
knowe
well
,
that
euery
good
gift
commeth
from
aboue
,
euen
from
the
father
of
ligh●s
,
and
that
hee
is
his
aboundant
reward
.
But
the
Pope
is
equus
Seianus
,
vnto
as
many
as
do
meddle
with
him
.
Whilest
the
Duke
of
Parma
marched
toward
France
,
the
Duke
de
Mayne
returned
home
to
gather
forces
,
as
is
said
before
:
some
were
cut
off
by
the
waies
,
as
Aumale
,
and
the
Vidasme
of
Amiens
:
but
certaine
forces
he
receaned
of
Balagny
gouernour
of
Cambray
,
and
the
Lord
Saint
Paul
,
with
whom
he
made
toward
Paris
.
The
King
vnderstanding
of
this
,
went
from
his
armie
with
a
troupe
of
horsemen
without
any
baggage
,
and
marched
17.
Leagues
without
bayte
,
to
meete
with
the
said
Duke
de
Mayne
to
bid
him
welcome
out
of
Brabant
:
but
the
K.
came
too
short
by
an
hower
.
For
the
Duke
de
Maine
vsed
with
long
experience
to
flee
away
from
the
Kings
presence
,
had
saued
himselfe
in
the
towne
of
Laon
in
Champaygne
:
but
the
King
seeing
that
he
had
escaped
out
of
the
net
,
he
returned
to
his
army
.
Shortly
after
the
D.
de
Mayne
hauing
gathered
all
his
forces
,
came
to
Meaux
in
Brie
:
&
to
ease
his
stomack
geuing
out
that
he
came
to
giue
battell
to
the
King
,
whereupon
the
King
departing
againe
went
almost
to
Meaux
:
but
seeing
that
the
Duke
had
enclosed
himselfe
betweene
the
riuers
of
Marne
,
and
that
which
commeth
from
Crecy
,
the
King
returned
to
his
army
once
more
.
In
the
latter
end
of
August
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
that
great
Soltan
Solymon
,
Mussulman
,
Siech
,
with
his
dronken
Belerbeyes
,
Bassas
and
Ianissaries
entred
into
France
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
,
to
requite
his
curtesy
shewed
him
at
Bruxels
,
sent
the
Lord
Saint
Paul
(
who
the
other
day
was
a
lackay
,
and
afterward
houshold
seruant
to
the
Lord
Beauuayes
Nangy
,
then
he
rose
a
step
higher
,
to
wit
,
hee
was
made
one
of
the
bawdes
of
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
and
now
one
of
the
chiefest
of
the
League
.
When
the
Duke
of
Parma
came
to
Meaux
vpon
Marne
,
about
the
27.
of
August
he
thought
himselfe
to
shew
yet
once
an
Italian
proud
tricke
to
the
D.
de
Mayne
,
for
his
so
basely
receauing
of
him
in
the
land
:
then
he
began
to
looke
with
a
sower
Italian
brow
,
and
as
the
saying
is
,
Fronte
caperata
:
neither
would
he
goe
further
,
except
hee
had
an
absolute
power
to
commaund
ouer
all
the
forces
,
as
well
French
as
Suanish
:
which
thing
when
he
had
obtayned
,
he
began
to
esteeme
lesse
the
Duke
de
Mayne
and
his
Captaines
,
then
the
Duke
de
Mayne
had
esteemed
him
in
sending
a
lackay
in
a
Noble
mans
apparell
to
receaue
him
.
Now
the
Duke
of
Parma
beeing
on
Cockhorse
,
beginneth
to
triumph
and
disdayne
all
:
he
altered
the
Duke
de
Mayne
his
resolution
,
and
the
course
of
this
voiage
:
yet
necessitie
which
hath
no
law
,
made
the
Duke
de
Mayne
to
take
all
these
Italian
insolencies
&
pranks
in
good
part
:
&
néede
(
which
maketh
the
old
woman
trot
)
enforced
him
to
put
in
vre
all
the
reuerences
and
ceremonies
which
he
learned
at
Bruxels
among
the
Spaniars
,
wherein
he
had
profited
very
wel
for
his
time
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
in
taking
his
iourney
,
beeing
troubled
with
the
humor
that
Monarcho
his
countrey
man
(
who
was
here
in
England
,
the
gasing
&
pastime
of
children
in
London
)
was
troubled
with
,
had
imagination
in
his
conceit
,
that
by
that
time
he
should
enter
France
,
the
King
would
be
fled
from
Paris
halfe
the
way
out
of
France
.
But
when
he
came
to
Meaux
,
whilest
they
played
these
mery
parts
betweene
them
,
he
heard
that
the
K.
was
still
at
the
●iege
of
Paris
:
whereat
he
maruailed
greatly
,
musing
why
the
King
should
stay
there
:
and
perceauing
that
the
King
stood
not
in
any
feare
,
they
eased
their
harts
and
couered
their
dread
by
publishing
abroad
euery
where
how
they
wil
giue
battell
to
the
King
,
of
him
and
all
his
there
is
not
a
breakefast
.
And
thereupon
in
great
earnest
he
called
for
the
Cards
,
and
thinking
himselfe
far
wiser
then
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
who
now
was
but
a
poore
Souldier
vnder
him
:
and
hauing
appointed
to
lodge
at
Chelles
,
began
to
march
forth
out
●●
Meaux
,
to
take
his
lodging
wher
the
King
had
appointed
.
The
King
hauing
intelligences
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
his
marching
out
of
Meaux
the
30.
of
August
,
raised
his
armie
from
before
Paris
,
leauing
the
citie
and
the
Suburbs
at
liberty
.
The
King
with
part
of
his
armie
went
before
,
with
commaundement
to
the
rest
to
follow
after
.
Pedro
Corneio
a
Spaniard
,
who
was
in
the
Citie
during
that
siege
,
reporteth
,
that
if
the
King
had
staied
two
daies
more
,
it
was
impossible
for
that
Citie
to
haue
holden
any
longer
,
but
that
the
gates
had
beene
opened
to
him
.
The
Paristens
seeing
,
that
when
they
had
come
to
an
extreame
period
of
danger
(
which
in
truth
had
béen
an
easie
and
an
inestimable
benefite
to
haue
fallen
into
the
Kings
hands
)
were
filled
with
great
ioy
.
The
Duke
de
Nemours
,
Frier
Henrico
,
Fryer
Sixtus
his
Nuncio
,
blind
Bernardino
and
all
other
rabble
of
Rebels
went
in
procession
to
the
great
church
called
our
Lady
,
with
a
great
number
of
people
,
drawing
their
drie
and
starued
bodies
after
them
with
much
adoo
,
and
there
they
song
merily
te
Deum
laudamus
.
The
last
wheat
that
had
béene
sold
there
was
sold
aboue
two
hundred
Crownes
,
and
within
three
daies
after
it
was
there
for
foure
or
fiue
Crownes
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
at
his
first
marching
from
Meaux
,
hauing
passed
the
brooke
,
which
runneth
by
the
Towne
of
Clay
,
lodged
at
the
Castell
Fresme
.
The
King
departed
from
the
Village
Chaliot
,
neere
to
Paris
,
and
appointed
a
generall
meeting
of
his
whole
army
in
the
plaine
of
Boundie
,
making
his
reckoning
the
next
day
to
haue
battell
.
Therefore
hee
mustered
his
army
there
all
that
day
,
and
there
he
staied
two
daies
expecting
the
enemies
comming
:
but
hearing
no
newes
of
the
enemy
all
that
time
,
hee
resolued
to
draw
neere
to
them
,
and
for
that
intent
sent
the
Lords
Lauerdine
and
Chastilion
to
seaze
vppon
Chelles
,
where
he
intended
to
lodge
.
The
said
Lords
there
arriued
,
found
the
enemies
Harbingers
,
who
had
begun
to
take
lodgings
,
whom
they
put
to
flight
.
The
King
comming
after
them
,
deseried
some
7.
or
eight
hundred
horses
of
the
enemie
,
whom
he
charged
so
violently
with
farre
lesser
number
that
he
conducted
,
beating
them
euen
vnto
their
lodgings
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
vnderstanding
that
his
Harbingers
had
béene
beaten
out
of
Chelles
,
and
that
the
King
lodged
there
,
did
double
his
feare
,
and
disappointed
of
his
lodging
,
would
néeds
goe
(
accompanied
with
the
D.
de
Mayne
)
to
view
the
plaine
where
the
King
stood
in
battel
aray
:
but
perceauing
the
King
comming
with
a
good
troup
directly
toward
them
,
was
contented
for
that
time
to
take
no
neerer
sight
.
The
fifth
day
the
Duke
of
Parma
placed
his
army
inclosed
betweene
two
brookes
,
and
on
the
one
side
vpon
one
of
the
brookes
,
there
is
a
wood
and
a
Castell
called
Brow
,
and
a
little
aboue
the
Castell
a
hill
.
All
that
day
the
King
stood
in
battell
array
in
the
plaine
by
Chelles
.
The
Kinges
power
of
ten
thousand
foot
Frenchmen
,
foure
thousand
Swissers
,
four
thousand
horsemen
,
whereof
three
thousand
were
gentlemen
of
the
chiefest
families
of
Nobility
in
all
France
,
eight
hundred
Rutters
.
In
that
army
were
sixe
Princes
,
two
Marshals
of
France
,
and
a
great
number
of
noble
men
and
Captains
,
who
were
able
to
leade
as
great
an
army
as
that
was
.
About
11.
a
clocke
that
day
the
Duke
of
Parma
with
the
Duke
de
Maine
went
vp
on
the
top
of
the
hill
to
view
the
army
,
and
the
situation
of
the
plaine
,
which
when
hee
had
descried
hee
gaue
a
deepe
sigh
,
and
fell
into
a
chilling
cold
,
and
after
in
a
pelting
Italian
chafe
(
after
the
maner
of
Italy
,
and
the
custume
of
his
predecessors
the
Popes
of
Rome
)
swore
and
blasphemed
God
most
horribly
,
and
reproched
vnto
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
that
he
had
brought
him
to
the
slaughter
,
and
that
he
descried
before
his
eies
not
ten
thousand
men
,
as
he
made
him
beleeue
,
but
twenty
thousand
men
the
brauest
and
best
ordered
that
euer
hee
had
seene
.
This
great
Caesar
that
heretofore
would
kill
the
Deuill
,
hethertoo
had
couered
the
fear
which
did
lurk
in
his
hart
,
with
swearings
,
blasphemings
,
braggings
and
boastings
,
now
not
able
to
keepe
it
any
longer
hidden
,
doth
lay
it
open
:
for
he
maketh
hast
to
his
campe
,
biddeth
his
men
to
lay
downe
their
weapons
,
and
to
take
in
hand
pickaxes
,
shouels
and
mattocks
.
The
Macedonians
were
neuer
so
busie
in
building
Alexandria
,
as
these
men
were
in
trenching
themselues
in
their
Moore
,
for
feare
to
bee
set
on
by
the
King
.
The
King
continued
thrée
dayes
more
,
in
shewing
himselfe
in
battaile
aray
vpon
the
said
plaine
,
and
prouoked
them
continually
by
skirmishes
,
alwaies
some
remayning
behinde
vppon
the
place
,
or
carried
away
prisoners
.
The
6.
day
the
King
assaulted
them
,
and
did
beate
them
from
one
of
the
brookes
,
the
wood
and
the
Castell
,
and
driue
them
all
into
the
moore
,
where
they
in
great
hast
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
had
entrenched
themselues
very
strongly
.
Some
prisoners
being
demaunded
wherefore
the
Duke
of
Parma
would
not
make
a
way
through
the
Kings
campe
to
goe
to
Paris
,
and
hazard
the
lot
of
the
battaile
.
They
answered
,
that
after
they
had
descryed
the
Kings
power
,
they
had
lost
all
stomacke
to
fight
.
The
Duke
d'Mayne
had
left
behinde
him
the
Towne
of
Lagny
,
which
is
vpon
the
riuer
of
Marne
,
right
against
Corbeil
,
which
he
thought
could
work
him
some
displeasure
,
he
therefore
did
send
the
seauenth
day
of
September
,
certaine
companies
of
Spanyards
and
Italians
with
ordinance
,
to
take
the
said
Lagny
,
which
was
but
a
weake
Towne
.
The
Captaine
named
Laphin
,
otherwise
determined
to
leaue
the
Towne
as
not
defensible
,
when
he
sawe
the
enemies
approach
with
such
disorder
as
they
did
,
tooke
another
resolution
,
to
wit
,
to
defend
it
,
to
hold
them
play
:
the
enemies
passing
ouer
the
riuer
,
vppon
a
bridge
made
with
boates
,
began
to
batter
it
with
nine
pieces
of
artillery
,
the
breach
was
made
before
the
King
had
any
notice
thereof
,
by
reason
of
the
great
winde
which
was
contrary
,
and
a
great
thick
myst
:
yet
assoone
as
the
King
had
any
knowledge
thereof
,
he
sent
succour
to
haue
rescued
the
Towne
:
but
the
enemy
giuing
the
assault
afore
the
Kings
forces
could
come
,
and
being
few
against
many
,
the
enemy
carried
it
away
,
which
being
entred
into
the
Towne
,
omitted
no
barbarous
cruelty
and
villany
,
which
that
Sarrasenicall
sauage
nation
could
deuise
,
there
were
betwéene
two
and
thrée
hundred
Souldiours
within
the
Towne
,
gouerned
by
the
Lord
Laphin
,
who
defended
that
weake
towne
so
valiantly
,
that
the
enemy
lost
in
that
assault
the
most
part
of
them
that
were
at
the
siege
,
all
the
Garison
Souldiours
with
their
Captaines
were
slaine
in
like
sorte
,
as
Leonidas
with
his
Lacoues
at
Thermopylas
.
The
King
tooke
that
losse
very
sorrowfully
,
and
supposing
that
this
beginning
would
haue
cheered
and
fleshed
the
enemy
,
commaunded
the
skirmish
to
be
giuen
ho●ter
then
euer
before
.
But
as
the
Wool●e
pursued
and
hunted
,
hauing
gotten
his
den
ouer
his
head
,
will
rather
dye
there
then
to
get
him
forth
,
and
trie
the
matter
with
the
hunter
:
so
these
sauage
rauening
monsters
,
could
not
be
drawne
out
of
their
moore
.
The
King
perceauing
that
nothing
would
encourage
these
fearefull
warriours
,
departed
out
of
the
campe
with
a
good
company
of
horsemen
with
ladders
,
and
marched
toward
Paris
,
and
caused
certaine
companies
to
draw
nere
the
walls
,
betwéene
the
gates
of
Saint
Iames
and
Saint
Marcel
,
which
being
detected
,
the
alarum
was
giuen
in
the
City
,
the
Kings
Souldiours
did
hide
themselues
in
the
darkenes
of
the
night
,
being
a
great
myst
withall
.
The
Parisiens
returned
euery
one
home
:
the
Iesuites
,
who
are
the
most
desperat
and
warlike
of
all
the
legions
of
the
locustes
of
the
kingdome
of
Antichrist
,
watched
all
the
night
vpon
the
wal
,
fearing
some
surprise
,
and
about
foure
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
the
Kings
Souldiours
lying
in
the
towne
ditch
,
began
to
scale
the
wall
:
the
Iesuits
fearing
to
be
researched
,
first
for
their
horrible
treasons
doo
sound
the
alarum
,
and
doo
kéepe
of
the
Kings
men
from
leaping
vpon
the
wall
as
well
as
they
can
,
whilest
company
doo
run
to
helpe
.
The
inhabitants
doo
cast
fagots
kindled
into
the
ditch
,
by
which
meanes
the
Kings
Souldiours
being
discouered
,
did
sound
the
retire
,
gaue
ouer
the
enterprise
,
and
so
the
King
returned
no
more
to
Paris
.
Here
Christian
reader
,
thou
shalt
note
in
this
City
,
the
notorious
sins
of
the
inhabitants
,
the
iudgements
of
God
shewed
vpon
them
,
and
what
is
yet
to
come
.
This
City
hath
béen
first
of
all
the
bulwark
and
strong
hold
of
all
Idolatry
,
and
heathenish
superstitio●s
,
which
they
haue
increased
of
meere
malicious
wickednes
,
and
as
it
were
to
spight
the
Gospell
,
whose
voyce
had
been
heard
,
and
had
knocked
at
their
g●tes
many
yeares
.
They
raised
the
alarum
at
the
sound
thereof
,
they
haue
murthered
the
Saintes
in
the
streates
,
they
haue
shed
their
bloud
vpon
the
earth
like
water
,
their
bodies
they
haue
drawne
by
heapes
,
and
giuen
them
to
bee
meate
for
the
beastes
of
the
field
,
and
the
fowles
of
the
ayre
,
they
haue
searched
them
out
as
it
were
with
a
lanterne
,
that
they
might
roote
out
the
knowledge
of
God
from
the
earth
,
they
haue
made
the
gospel
of
life
a
hissing
,
a
by
word
,
a
nodding
of
the
head
,
and
a
song
of
despight
and
contempt
among
them
.
Therefore
the
Lord
hath
giuen
them
to
a
reprobate
minde
,
to
commit
among
themselues
all
the
abominations
of
the
heathens
,
and
hath
solde
them
to
seducers
and
rauing
false
Prophets
.
For
beside
the
infinit
heards
of
Epicures
,
and
idle
bellies
of
idolatrous
Priests
,
Monkes
and
Friers
,
about
the
yeare
1560.
when
the
Gospell
did
knock
at
their
gates
,
there
crept
out
of
Spayne
and
Italy
the
vermine
of
Iesuit●s
,
whome
Sachan
did
burst
out
as
vltimum
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
by
whose
desperat
rage
,
specially
these
sinfull
people
haue
béen
blinded
and
seduced
to
the
vt●ermost
.
They
haue
kindled
and
maintained
to
the
vttermost
of
their
power
,
war
against
them
of
the
reformed
religion
.
They
were
the
first
in
all
France
,
to
shew
the
fruite
of
their
hellish
Idolatry
,
that
haue
rebelled
against
the
King
,
who
was
of
their
owne
religion
,
&
as
great
and
deuout
a
Catholick
,
as
any
was
in
the
world
:
they
stirred
vp
and
inuited
to
their
reb●llion
all
other
Cities
of
France
,
by
their
example
,
letters
and
Ambassadors
,
and
at
length
they
haue
shortned
his
life
,
by
an
haynous
parricide
,
by
the
which
they
haue
made
their
walls
,
their
houses
,
their
temples
and
themselues
guilty
of
the
damnable
crime
of
treason
,
hated
both
of
GOD
and
man
.
Now
let
vs
sée
the
fearefull
iudgements
of
God
shewed
vpon
them
:
the
Lord
hath
executed
his
iustice
vppon
that
defiled
City
,
defiled
I
say
,
with
the
bloud
of
the
innocents
at
all
times
,
by
punishing
them
with
his
scourges
of
pestilence
and
dearth
.
But
after
they
had
defiled
their
hands
with
the
Kings
bloud
,
the
anoynted
of
the
Lord
,
who
represented
before
their
eyes
the
image
of
God
:
the
Lord
strooke
them
with
the
giddines
of
Sodome
,
and
the
darkenes
of
Aegipt
,
and
sent
euill
Angels
among
them
,
to
vexe
them
with
disquietnes
,
with
guilty
consciences
,
with
vprores
and
seditions
.
And
now
when
the
Lord
during
the
siege
,
had
sent
them
mercy
and
fauour
,
euen
to
their
gates
,
by
the
band
of
his
messenger
and
Lieutenant
,
Henry
of
Bourbon
,
now
raigning
Prince
of
great
and
famous
renowne
.
They
as
men
senseles
fallen
into
a
letargy
,
and
out
of
their
wits
,
would
hearken
to
nothing
,
but
to
the
voyce
of
sedition
,
of
commotion
,
of
bloud
and
murther
,
being
deliuered
into
the
bond●ge
of
●raitors
and
tyrants
.
And
when
the
Lord
had
broaken
the
staffe
of
bread
among
them
,
with
greater
rigour
then
in
any
place
,
which
euer
was
heard
of
,
they
did
not
turne
vnto
the
Lord
,
who
had
giuen
them
bread
,
wine
,
oyle
,
flaxe
,
as
Osea
speaketh
,
but
multiplyed
their
idols
,
&
worshipped
diu●ls
,
as
Iames
Clement
the
parricide
and
others
euen
with
gréedines
.
They
did
rather
choose
to
eate
the
flesh
of
their
sonnes
and
daughters
,
which
by
the
lawes
of
that
realme
is
a
capitall
crime
,
and
to
bee
r●uenged
with
fire
,
then
to
accept
grace
and
fauour
at
the
hands
of
their
King
,
whome
law
,
nature
and
God
had
giuen
vnto
them
.
Now
let
vs
consider
,
what
by
al
reasons
(
grounded
vppon
the
stedfastnes
of
Gods
threatnings
)
is
like
to
ensue
:
tha●
God
may
powre
downe
the
fulnes
of
his
wrath
and
iust
indignation
vppon
that
accursed
City
,
he
(
in
whose
gouern●ment
are
the
hearts
of
Kings
and
Princes
)
doth
alter
the
minde
of
the
King
,
to
giue
ouer
that
City
,
vntill
the
day
of
vengeance
.
Not
for
that
he
was
not
able
to
haue
distressed
the
same
longer
,
and
haue
kept
the
Duke
of
Parma
from
approaching
to
it
,
but
to
that
end
to
hamper
his
enemies
yet
more
in
wicked
desires
,
and
to
deliuer
them
into
the
hands
of
barbarous
tyrants
,
as
(
it
fell
out
after
)
more
heauy
and
intollerable
vnto
them
,
then
the
extremity
of
the
famine
it selfe
,
that
God
might
take
vengeance
of
that
sinke
of
accursed
idolatrous
rebels
:
first
by
a
long
calamity
,
like
vnto
a
consuming
and
pining
disease
.
And
to
giue
space
vnto
them
there
,
whome
hee
knew
to
bee
his
,
to
goe
out
of
that
Babilon
,
and
cage
of
all
abominations
and
vncleane
fowles
,
that
in
great
wrath
,
that
blasphemous
and
rebellious
City
may
be
swallowed
down
in
destruction
.
It
is
said
before
,
how
the
King
hauing
missed
to
take
Paris
by
Escalade
,
gaue
it
ouer
,
perceauing
that
God
had
a
further
and
a
heauier
iudgement
to
execute
vpon
that
City
,
then
he
was
determined
to
shew
,
if
it
had
come
into
his
hands
:
and
therefore
resting
himselfe
vppon
Gods
good
will
,
which
will
turne
all
things
to
the
good
and
comfort
of
them
that
bee
his
,
returned
to
his
army
,
which
had
remoued
from
Chelles
to
Boundy
.
The
enemies
(
notwithstanding
the
King
Campe
had
remoued
)
remayned
still
in
their
myre
,
fearing
still
to
be
drawne
where
they
were
not
resolued
to
goe
.
The
Nobility
,
who
vpon
the
newes
and
rumour
of
the
battayle
,
had
resorted
vnto
the
King
without
any
prouision
of
necessary
things
,
and
by
the
obstinacie
of
the
enemies
,
perceauing
that
they
were
not
determined
to
come
to
handy
blowes
,
brged
their
departure
.
The
King
in
like
manner
being
out
of
hope
to
come
to
hand
with
the
enemie
,
otherwise
then
leasure
might
afoord
,
from
Boundy
tooke
vp
his
lodging
to
goe
to
Gonesse
.
The
12.
day
of
September
at
Gonesse
the
King
assembled
the
Princes
,
officers
of
the
Crowne
,
and
the
expert
and
valiant
Captaynes
of
the
Armie
,
which
altogether
made
a
noble
and
famous
counsell
.
There
he
discoursed
how
it
was
playne
that
the
Prince
of
Parma
cannot
,
or
dared
not
fight
.
But
that
there
was
some
hope
that
by
coasting
him
still
,
he
might
be
hereafter
had
at
aduantage
.
To
returne
to
Paris
,
he
shewed
that
he
had
not
purposed
,
and
was
not
willing
to
take
it
by
force
.
And
whereas
the
enemie
would
not
warre
after
his
maner
,
he
thought
conuenient
to
apply
himselfe
vnto
his
.
And
sith
he
would
not
haue
the
honour
to
fight
with
so
many
honourable
personages
,
as
were
assembled
for
that
purpose
,
it
would
be
expedient
to
distresse
him
with
other
discommodities
,
as
want
of
victuals
and
surprises
.
He
shewed
also
,
that
in
furnishing
the
Townes
round
about
Paris
with
strong
garrisons
and
victuals
,
the
Citie
would
remayne
still
distressed
,
as
well
as
with
an
armie
.
Also
that
a
meane
power
was
sufficient
to
coast
the
enemie
,
and
to
bée
at
his
heeles
whatsoeuer
he
would
attempt
,
and
that
the
rest
of
the
forces
might
returne
to
the
Prouinces
whence
they
came
,
which
would
be
a
great
reliefe
for
them
,
and
by
relieuing
themselues
,
might
haue
opportunitie
still
to
get
somewhat
.
Lastly
,
by
these
meanes
in
bridling
the
enemie
from
doing
any
exployt
,
when
forces
of
straungers
should
chaunce
to
enter
into
the
Realme
,
they
might
easily
assemble
together
agayne
thus
refreshed
,
&
be
twise
as
strong
as
they
are
now
.
These
things
being
propounded
by
the
King
,
he
required
their
good
aduise
and
faithful
counsell
:
which
things
being
debated
by
that
noble
counsell
,
at
length
were
approoued
by
the
consent
of
all
and
followed
.
And
first
the
King
did
begin
with
the
Towne
of
S.
Denis
,
which
after
great
suit
of
diuers
noble
men
,
it
fell
to
the
lot
of
the
Lord
Lauerdine
,
who
thankfully
accepted
it
.
The
King
also
prouided
garrisons
to
fortifie
the
Townes
of
Melune
,
Corbeil
,
Sanlis
,
Meulan
,
Mante
,
and
sundrie
others
which
did
hold
Paris
distressed
on
euery
side
.
The
King
sent
the
Prince
Countie
into
Toureyne
,
Anjou
and
Mayne
.
He
sent
the
Prince
Montpensier
into
Normandie
.
The
Duke
of
Longueuille
into
Picardie
.
The
Duke
of
Neuers
into
Champaigne
.
The
Marshall
Aumont
into
Bourgondie
.
Euery
one
hauing
sufficient
forces
to
keepe
their
Prouinces
in
peace
.
The
King
himselfe
with
a
companie
of
eight
thousand
,
and
the
Marshall
Byron
crossing
the
countrey
lying
betweene
Marne
and
Oyse
,
determined
neither
to
goe
farre
from
the
enemie
,
neither
to
spend
his
time
in
idlenes
:
and
therefore
went
to
lay
the
siege
before
the
town
of
Cl●rmont
in
Beauuoysin
,
where
he
stayed
about
ten
dayes
,
which
he
tooke
partly
by
assault
,
and
partly
by
composition
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
durst
neuer
come
foorth
out
of
the
myre
where
hée
had
wallowed
himselfe
abou●
14.
dayes
,
vntill
he
heard
the
King
was
very
nigh
twentie
leagues
from
him
.
At
length
hearing
the
King
to
bee
farre
enough
,
and
that
he
had
passed
the
riner
Oyse
,
towsing
bunselfe
out
of
the
dyrt
,
tooke
his
way
to
Paris
in
hast
,
as
one
that
is
carried
with
a
fearefull
imagination
.
At
that
time
as
many
noble
men
who
had
repayred
to
the
King
,
vpon
the
rumour
of
a
battaile
which
should
haue
been
fought
out
betweene
the
King
&
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
were
returning
to
their
home
:
among
others
the
Lord
Guiche
,
Ragny
and
Ciper
returning
into
Normandy
,
met
with
the
Vicount
Tauanes
with
fiue
hundred
horses
néere
to
Meulay
,
whome
they
charged
,
and
left
aboue
fiftie
on
the
place
,
and
tooke
as
many
prisoners
with
their
baggage
.
The
King
being
at
the
siege
of
Clermont
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
was
receaued
in
Paris
with
great
ioy
and
triumph
.
For
they
supposed
to
haue
receaued
some
of
the
petie
Idols
of
the
Heathens
,
called
Dij
tutelares
.
To
be
short
,
he
was
welcome
,
but
his
victuals
which
he
brought
with
him
yet
better
.
Hauing
soiourned
there
fewe
dayes
,
the
pride
and
vilanie
of
the
Spanyards
was
so
rife
,
that
no
man
was
any
longer
master
of
his
house
,
wife
,
children
and
goods
,
all
was
exposed
to
the
appetite
and
lust
of
fewe
Gotes
and
Sarrazins
,
confusedly
heaped
in
Spayne
,
as
into
the
sinke
of
all
Europe
.
The
triall
of
fewe
dayes
gaue
the
Parisiens
a
proofe
of
their
folly
,
who
had
reiected
a
lawfull
King
,
and
had
admitted
most
sauage
monsters
to
oppresse
them
with
barbarous
tyrannie
.
In
these
extremities
they
being
not
able
to
rid
their
hands
of
them
,
if
by
any
meanes
they
might
be
shifted
off
,
requested
the
sayd
Duke
of
Parma
that
hee
would
open
the
riuer
for
the
traffique
,
without
the
which
thing
that
mightie
Citie
could
not
be
prouided
of
necessaries
,
wishing
that
their
neighbours
might
bee
combred
with
them
rather
then
they
themselues
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
to
please
the
people
,
made
them
beleeue
that
out
of
hand
he
would
goe
to
take
the
Townes
situated
on
the
vpper
part
of
the
riuer
,
then
hee
would
goe
to
rescue
Clermont
,
then
will
hee
take
all
the
Townes
betweene
Paris
and
Roan
.
At
length
with
much
adoo
he
vndertooke
to
assault
Corbeil
,
as
next
neighbour
.
This
is
a
small
town
seauen
leagues
from
Paris
vpon
the
selfesame
riuer
that
Paris
is
,
famous
onely
in
Paris
by
reason
of
the
great
aboundance
of
Peaches
which
growe
in
their
vineyards
,
which
they
sent
to
the
markets
of
Paris
:
otherwise
it
is
nothing
,
neither
in
greatnes
nor
in
strength
,
by
nature
nor
by
art
.
This
great
Tamberlaine
made
such
a
preparation
with
boastings
and
swearings
alo
modo
Italiano
,
that
Solyman
the
great
Turke
kept
neuer
such
adoo
about
the
siege
of
Vienna
,
as
this
doth
about
poore
Corbeil
Hée
draweth
thether
22.
peeces
of
Ordinance
;
he
bestoweth
fifteene
daies
in
making
his
approaches
,
in
placing
his
Ordinance
,
planting
his
batterie
,
and
at
length
the
fifteene
day
of
the
siege
,
a
great
breach
being
made
the
assault
was
giuen
.
The
besieged
did
welcome
him
so
curteously
,
that
many
remayned
there
among
them
longer
then
they
had
wished
.
They
within
the
towne
were
not
commaunded
to
obstinate
themselues
in
the
defence
of
such
a
naughtie
place
;
but
to
linger
the
enemie
for
a
time
,
that
in
trying
what
great
kunning
and
discipline
of
warre
this
newe
God
had
brought
out
of
Brabant
,
he
might
wearie
himselfe
in
doing
nothing
.
After
this
slaughter
of
Spaniards
and
Wallons
,
and
the
repulse
and
foile
giuen
to
a
great
multitude
by
few
vpon
the
walles
of
Corbeil
:
this
D.
hauing
learned
from
his
infancie
to
sweare
o●
his
grand-father
Pedro
Aloysio
,
or
else
his
great
grand-●ire
Frier
Paulo
Farnesio
(
in
despito
del
Dio
)
hee
began
to
make
greater
preparations
th●n
before
.
Within
few
dayes
after
,
they
gaue
the
second
assault
,
which
was
as
deare
bought
by
the
Spaniard
as
the
first
,
so
that
most
of
them
said
that
they
would
no
more
come
to
such
a
feast
.
After
these
two
wellcommings
the
Duke
of
Parma
rested
himselfe
vntill
the
fifteenth
day
of
the
first
assault
geuen
:
and
in
the
meane
while
hee
was
not
idle
,
for
hee
erected
an
Arsenall
,
wherein
hee
kept
a
number
of
workemen
,
that
laboured
night
&
day
:
they
were
not
suffered
to
goe
forth
nor
to
speake
with
any
man
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
could
not
know
what
great
misteries
were
wrought
there
.
Many
did
expect
shortly
to
sée
miracles
,
many
did
feare
,
least
by
some
new
magick
,
not
onely
Corbeil
,
but
also
the
countrey
about
,
would
be
transported
beyond
Perow
,
or
Gyapan
:
but
beware
yee
shall
see
wonders
.
Nascitur
ridiculus
mus
.
For
there
commeth
forth
few
boats
couered
with
earth
and
turfe
to
transport
a
few
Souldiers
ouer
the
water
.
This
was
receaued
of
many
with
as
much
laughter
,
as
the
mouse
which
came
forth
out
of
the
Mountains
belly
.
The
30.
day
of
the
siege
,
when
this
great
Sultan
had
ended
his
wonders
at
the
breake
of
the
day
,
he
began
to
beat
the
wals
agayne
with
22.
pieces
of
artillery
,
vntill
almost
night
.
The
inhabitants
considering
their
case
,
how
the
most
of
them
were
maimed
and
weary
,
few
in
number
,
and
the
enemy
strong
in
armor
,
strength
of
body
,
and
multitude
,
seeing
the
breach
made
wide
and
large
,
desirous
to
saue
the
remnant
,
their
wiues
and
Children
:
and
waighing
the
danger
wherein
they
stoud
,
seeing
they
were
one
hundred
of
the
enemyes
against
one
of
theirs
,
came
vppon
the
walles
of
their
Towne
to
parley
with
the
Prince
,
there
they
offered
to
the
said
Prince
to
yeeld
vp
the
said
towne
,
conditionally
that
hee
would
grant
them
their
liues
with
bag
and
baggage
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
,
by
occasion
of
their
humble
submission
,
waxed
the
more
presumptuous
and
cruell
,
contrary
vnto
all
heroicall
Princelike
natures
,
which
are
sooner
ouercome
by
submission
then
with
force
,
spewed
out
of
his
blasphemous
mouth
two
or
three
othes
of
Italie
,
that
he
would
put
them
euery
man
,
woman
and
childe
to
the
sword
.
The
reason
that
mooued
him
to
●●●cute
this
cruell
answere
vppon
them
,
was
,
that
whereas
he
first
supposed
that
they
would
haue
yeelded
at
his
whistling
(
for
such
conceits
his
Italian
arrogancy
had
bred
in
his
mind
)
they
had
so
resisted
him
,
and
slayne
a
great
number
of
his
best
and
most
approued
Souldiers
in
three
seuerall
assaults
,
by
which
meanes
as
he
had
greatly
empaired
his
reputation
,
there
he
would
make
vtterly
shipwrack
of
the
rest
,
by
making
himselfe
famous
with
the
reprochfull
infamy
of
cruelty
.
The
inhabitants
hearing
the
sentence
of
death
pronounced
against
them
,
and
perceauing
that
nothing
would
perswade
him
to
saue
their
liues
,
neither
of
their
wiues
and
children
,
resolued
themselues
and
went
so
fiercely
to
the
fourth
and
last
skirmish
,
that
they
determined
to
bee
reuenged
of
the
enemies
to
the
vttermost
:
the
assault
was
sharp
and
cruell
which
continued
2.
howers
together
.
In
the
said
assault
the
French
men
Leaguers
made
the
first
point
.
The
inhabitants
being
most
of
them
maimed
and
few
in
number
,
defended
the
breach
valiantly
,
and
made
a
foule
slaughter
of
the
enemies
.
The
Spaniards
seeing
the
great
butcherie
made
of
them
by
the
towns
men
,
recoiled
,
and
let
the
French
Leaguers
atchiue
the
winning
of
the
breach
.
The
inhabitants
being
few
,
and
wearie
,
maimed
and
out
of
breath
,
ouercome
by
the
multitude
of
sound
,
lustie
and
fresh
,
were
enforced
to
gene
ouer
the
defence
of
the
wall
,
and
sought
to
saue
themselues
.
The
French
Leaguers
from
the
breach
went
to
the
gates
,
opened
them
to
let
the
Spaniards
enter
in
.
The
Spaniards
and
Wallons
entring
into
the
gates
,
least
it
should
bee
said
that
they
had
done
nothing
,
did
measure
to
the
French
Leaguers
with
the
selfe
same
measure
full
and
pressed
downe
which
they
had
measured
to
the
inhabitants
.
Between
them
therefore
began
a
new
skirmish
,
the
Spaniards
killed
the
French
men
,
and
the
French
men
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
Wallons
against
them
both
.
Now
when
the
Spaniards
had
shewed
to
the
Leaguers
what
they
could
do
,
to
wit
,
to
kill
them
by
whom
they
were
called
for
helpe
,
when
the
fray
began
to
be
pacifyed
.
Then
did
they
agree
among
themselues
to
set
all
together
vpon
the
poore
vnarmed
multitude
,
whom
they
murthered
without
respect
of
age
or
persons
.
Here
is
to
be
obserued
(
Christian
Reader
)
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
,
France
,
Picardie
,
Normandie
,
Britaine
and
Champaigne
,
to
be
short
,
all
the
Prouinces
betweene
the
Brittish
sea
,
and
Loyre
,
most
obstinatly
,
maliciously
&
wilfully
sould
themselues
to
commit
all
that
was
euill
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
as
to
withstand
and
persecute
the
truth
of
God
,
to
roote
out
the
Gospell
by
an
immortall
warre
and
hatred
implacable
:
behold
in
all
these
warres
begun
and
continued
by
the
League
in
a
maner
all
the
spoiles
,
hauocks
,
ransackinges
and
slaughters
hath
beene
committed
in
the
Popish
countreyes
,
and
by
Papistes
against
and
vpon
Papists
,
and
among
others
,
in
this
place
were
Leaguers
against
Leaguers
,
Papist
against
Papist
,
Atheist
against
Atheist
;
so
that
this
euill
is
not
come
nigh
Gods
people
,
but
they
haue
&
do
behold
the
confusion
and
butcheries
of
Idolaters
a
far
of
.
And
why
?
Because
him
that
loueth
iniquity
,
the
Lord
dooth
hate
,
and
vpon
the
wicked
he
raineth
snares
:
fire
,
brimstone
,
and
stormy
tempest
is
the
portion
of
their
Cup.
The
execution
being
done
vpon
the
inhabitants
,
there
they
committed
what
euer
Gotes
,
Sarrasines
,
Atheists
,
and
rebels
,
mingled
and
associat
together
could
deuise
,
when
God
hath
deliuered
them
to
Sathan
,
to
fulfil
the
workes
of
darkenes
.
The
execrable
cruelties
and
villanies
there
committed
,
shall
be
buried
in
euerlasting
silence
,
for
lack
of
words
to
expresse
them
.
The
Towne
being
taken
by
assault
,
and
the
people
destroyed
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
made
his
entry
into
that
Village
,
with
his
Italian
sower
looke
,
and
frowning
brow
,
as
though
he
had
been
some
Paulus
Aemilius
,
some
Marcellus
,
or
Scipio
Aphricanus
,
who
had
triumphed
of
all
France
.
These
noble
Romans
,
whose
names
doo
yéeld
a
swéete
sauour
of
princelike
vertues
,
doo
differ
from
this
,
because
there
was
nothing
in
them
,
which
is
in
him
,
and
there
is
nothing
in
him
which
was
in
them
,
like
onely
in
the
shape
and
forme
of
man
.
The
newes
of
the
taking
of
Corbeil
▪
flying
to
Paris
,
caused
such
a
ioye
,
that
Rome
neuer
did
so
reioyce
for
the
burning
of
Carthage
,
as
these
poore
sotts
did
for
the
taking
of
this
obscure
Village
of
Corbeil
.
They
made
an
end
of
burning
that
small
store
of
wood
as
remayned
to
them
,
in
making
of
bonfires
.
The
Macedonians
did
neuer
wonder
at
their
great
valour
,
for
to
haue
subdued
Asia
,
as
farre
as
the
riuer
Ganges
,
as
the
Souldiours
did
triumph
at
the
taking
of
the
cottage
of
Corbeil
.
Then
began
the
Parisiens
to
conceaue
great
hope
,
and
proclayme
liberty
:
the
Captaine
began
in
his
conceit
,
to
dreame
of
conquest
,
and
the
Souldiour
to
cry
victory
,
&
all
as
the
auncient
saying
is
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
Parisiens
to
make
him
partaker
of
their
ioy
,
must
néeds
inuite
him
:
they
dressed
his
lodging
,
and
serued
him
with
the
best
stuffe
and
furniture
of
the
Kings
of
France
,
which
they
had
riffled
out
of
the
Kings
house
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
rebellion
.
The
Ladies
Montpencier
,
Guize
,
d'Mayne
,
Aumale
,
and
such
,
did
welcome
him
so
kindely
,
as
his
great
Grandfather
Frier
Paule
Pharnese
,
was
neuer
better
welcome
in
the
stewes
of
Rome
.
This
feasting
ended
,
he
returned
to
Corbeil
,
there
he
began
to
enquire
for
all
the
ingeniours
that
could
be
heard
of
,
he
will
builde
forts
and
bulwarks
,
he
would
fortifie
that
Towne
so
,
that
if
the
Gyants
of
old
time
should
put
Osson
vpon
Pelias
,
&
Pelias
and
Osson
vpon
Olympus
,
yet
would
they
labour
in
vaine
,
so
strong
and
impregnable
the
Village
of
Corbeil
should
be
:
to
be
short
,
he
would
make
it
the
chiefest
key
of
France
,
not
to
enter
in
,
but
to
get
out
the
nerest
way
to
the
Arbre
de
Guize
,
by
crossing
Brie
and
Champaigne
,
when
he
should
sée
his
time
to
run
away
.
Whilest
these
fortifications
were
a
dooing
,
this
poore
Duke
sat
dayly
in
counsell
so
hardly
and
so
closely
,
that
it
was
no
more
lawfull
for
the
Duke
d'Mayne
to
know
what
he
did
,
then
to
knowe
the
mysteries
of
Ceres
.
The
great
matters
put
in
deliberation
in
that
counsell
,
were
the
mending
of
an
errour
,
which
he
had
committed
afore
he
departed
from
Bruxels
:
for
there
he
tooke
counsell
how
to
enter
into
France
,
but
not
how
hée
might
goe
forth
.
Now
therefore
(
as
his
suddaine
departing
did
euidently
shew
)
he
tooke
counsell
how
to
get
out
,
and
considered
well
the
olde
saying
,
facilis
descensus
Auerni
,
sed
reuocare
gradum
hoc
opus
hic
labor
est
.
As
the
Parisiens
prayed
him
to
goe
forward
in
his
good
enterprises
,
to
open
the
riuer
for
the
traffik
,
hee
fed
them
with
these
great
morsels
of
words
,
that
he
would
goe
to
besiege
Melun
,
Montereau
,
Prouins
,
and
other
small
Townes
situated
aboue
Paris
vpon
the
riuer
,
and
after
he
will
goe
downe
to
take
Poissy
,
Meulan
,
Mante
,
Vernon
,
Pontdelarche
,
&c.
all
these
things
were
but
one
breakefast
,
or
at
the
most
a
dayes
worke
:
let
him
alone
for
his
throat
is
so
wide
,
that
he
will
swallow
all
these
townes
in
one
morsell
:
for
he
is
Pantagruels
sonne
,
who
was
Gargante
Pharneses
Sonne
.
During
these
thrée
wéekes
,
that
he
spent
in
consulting
more
about
his
flight
out
of
France
,
and
safe
returne
to
his
home
,
then
about
the
fortifying
of
Corbeil
,
the
garrison
of
Melun
did
dayly
issue
forth
,
vpon
such
of
his
forces
as
were
at
Colbeil
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Lord
Gyury
,
and
for
that
space
did
almost
liue
vpon
nothing
else
,
but
vpon
such
booties
,
victuals
and
spoyles
,
which
they
tooke
dayly
from
the
Spanyards
,
whome
they
dayly
killed
or
tooke
prisoners
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
seeing
that
he
had
no
meanes
to
represse
the
onsets
of
the
Lord
Gyury
,
retired
sixe
leagues
from
such
trouble
some
neighbours
.
At
length
after
the
Duke
of
Parma
had
made
his
aboade
in
Paris
and
thereabouts
,
towar●
the
latter
end
of
October
,
the
cold
hauing
cooled
his
warr
,
came
again
to
his
right
wits
,
from
which
too
great
opinion
of
himselfe
,
and
of
his
forces
,
and
too
great
contempt
of
others
his
betters
,
had
transported
him
.
And
perceaued
by
the
experience
which
hée
had
at
Corbeil
,
and
with
the
Garison
of
M●lun
,
that
hauing
thousands
of
Townes
in
France
to
win
by
conquest
,
he
néeded
after
the
taking
of
euery
one
,
to
make
a
new
army
,
which
was
more
then
his
master
would
alowe
him
or
could
doo
,
not
if
he
should
arme
all
his
apes
of
the
East
Indies
:
beside
that
to
performe
it
,
he
néeded
to
haue
the
life
of
Metuselah
Therefore
he
concluded
with
such
poore
weather
beaten
and
women
beaten
Souldiours
,
as
had
escaped
from
the
breaches
of
Corbeil
,
to
retyre
into
Brabant
,
where
was
fairer
weather
,
least
hée
should
hereafter
be
compelled
to
buy
repentance
dearer
then
he
was
able
to
pay
for
.
This
great
Cham
of
Tartaria
had
behaued
himselfe
,
both
in
Paris
and
else
where
,
as
at
Lagny
,
Corbeil
,
and
other
places
,
so
insolently
a
lo
modo
Jtaliano
,
or
Hispaniolo
,
that
the
Leaguers
themselues
accursed
the
time
,
that
euer
they
sent
for
such
a
guest
,
féeling
by
experience
,
that
hée
had
entred
into
France
,
not
in
presidium
,
but
in
exitium
,
as
a
scourge
of
Gods
wrath
.
So
that
al
the
Frenchmen
rebels
,
who
had
accompanied
him
with
the
Duke
d'Mayne
,
all
in
a
manner
retyred
home
,
as
loathing
his
company
,
and
abhorring
his
dooings
.
Hee
séeing
himselfe
destitute
of
forces
(
for
his
chiefest
forces
and
best
Souldiours
he
had
lost
already
,
both
at
the
siege
of
Corbeil
,
and
in
other
skirmishes
)
and
that
the
leaguers
had
forsaken
him
,
retyred
home
and
left
him
in
the
briers
,
he
thought
to
be
high
time
for
him
to
looke
to
his
affaires
.
And
in
the
latter
end
of
October
,
taking
his
leaue
from
the
Parisiens
,
and
commending
them
to
the
mercifull
kéeping
of
our
blessed
Lady
,
who
dwelleth
there
in
the
great
tempell
,
and
to
the
good
old
great
S.
Christopher
,
dore
kéeper
of
the
said
tempell
,
marched
homeward
through
Brie
.
But
before
his
departing
,
fearing
that
hée
would
bée
pursued
by
the
King
,
he
went
about
to
beguile
him
with
dissimulations
,
for
he
procured
the
Duke
d'Mayne
to
send
Vileroy
to
the
King
,
to
moue
a
parley
about
the
renuing
of
some
treaty
of
truces
,
that
in
the
shadow
of
the
same
,
hée
might
slide
home
without
any
Sunne
burning
,
vsing
the
pollicy
of
the
fish
,
called
Sepia
,
which
powreth
out
his
ynke
in
the
water
,
that
in
the
darknes
thereof
,
he
may
auoide
from
the
sight
of
the
fisher
.
About
the
fourth
day
of
Nouember
,
the
King
vnderstanding
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
his
retyre
out
of
Paris
,
supposing
that
it
was
to
returne
home
,
departed
from
Escouis
in
Normandie
,
with
few
light
horsemen
with
him
,
and
certaine
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
,
leauing
the
rest
of
the
army
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Marshall
Byron
,
to
employ
it
where
he
should
thinke
most
expedient
.
About
the
sixt
of
Nouember
,
arriued
at
Compiegne
,
a
Towne
in
Picardie
,
situated
vppon
the
miéeting
of
the
riuers
Oyse
and
Ayne
,
where
immediatly
after
his
arriuall
,
he
sent
to
the
nobility
of
Picardy
,
to
inuite
them
,
to
come
and
assist
him
,
to
reconduct
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
according
to
the
honour
and
papall
nobility
of
his
house
,
who
had
deserued
that
fauour
at
his
hand
,
if
not
for
any
seruice
done
,
yet
for
the
small
hurt
that
he
had
receaued
by
him
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
departed
from
Paris
,
and
soiorned
for
some
dayes
in
Brie
,
about
Chaust
heaut
herij
,
there
in
that
fat
soyle
to
refresh
his
Soulours
,
hungerbitten
and
weake
:
to
proue
whether
hee
might
procure
any
of
the
Leaguers
(
vpon
the
misliking
of
séeking
parley
with
the
King
)
to
forsake
the
Duke
d'Mayne
,
and
to
make
him
their
Soueraigne
generall
,
whereunto
by
secret
practises
he
solicited
a
great
number
.
But
specially
he
feared
greatly
to
venture
his
way
alone
:
for
being
forsaken
of
the
Frenchmen
,
he
assured
himselfe
that
he
would
be
assaulted
in
his
retyre
by
the
King
,
who
did
waite
for
the
opportunity
not
farre
of
.
Therefore
hée
instantly
vrged
the
Duke
d'Mayne
,
that
he
would
rely
his
forces
to
kéepe
him
safe
,
caring
little
what
might
become
,
either
of
the
Duke
d'Mayne
or
of
the
Leaguers
,
so
that
hée
might
get
out
of
this
lurch
that
hée
sawe
himselfe
in
.
This
feare
was
the
chiefest
cause
of
his
long
soiourne
in
Brie
.
But
whilest
hée
was
carefull
of
his
safe
returne
into
Brabant
,
the
King
had
appoynted
the
Lord
Gyury
(
a
man
of
great
valour
&
policie
)
to
make
choise
of
some
sufficient
number
of
his
best
and
most
approoued
souldiours
,
and
to
march
toward
Corbeil
,
there
to
seeke
opportunitie
to
reuenge
the
cruel
iniurie
done
to
his
subiects
,
by
the
Spanyards
and
Wallons
,
wherof
part
to
the
number
of
one
thousand
were
left
there
in
garrison
.
The
occasion
of
recouering
Corbeil
was
thus
.
The
maner
of
Wallons
and
Spanyards
and
popish
nations
beyond
the
Seas
,
is
to
drinke
and
quaffe
very
largely
the
tenth
day
of
Nouember
,
in
the
worship
of
that
good
Bishop
S.
Martin
,
who
gaue
halfe
of
his
cloake
to
the
diuell
,
when
hee
was
through
pouertie
enforced
to
begge
.
But
it
is
most
like
that
they
doo
keepe
that
ryot
more
in
the
worship
of
the
diuell
who
begged
,
then
of
that
good
man
,
who
in
his
life
time
knewe
very
well
,
that
it
is
not
the
custome
of
the
Church
of
God
to
worship
the
Saints
,
neither
with
drunkennesse
,
nor
by
any
other
meanes
els
.
The
Lord
Gyury
knowing
that
dronken
fashion
of
them
very
well
,
tooke
that
opportunitie
to
do
his
feate
.
For
he
delayed
the
time
to
approach
the
Towne
vntill
he
supposed
them
to
bee
so
crammed
with
good
cheare
and
wine
,
that
it
was
time
for
them
to
goe
to
sleepe
.
Then
about
midnight
when
that
Spanish
garrison
were
vino
somnéque
sepulti
,
he
placed
his
peeces
of
Ordinance
,
and
on
a
sudden
battered
the
same
breach
which
the
D.
of
Parma
had
made
,
which
was
not
yet
fully
repayred
.
The
breach
being
quickly
opened
,
the
assault
was
giuen
.
The
Spanyards
and
Wallons
halfe
dronke
and
halfe
a
sleepe
,
ranne
as
desperat
persons
to
the
walles
,
and
made
a
very
forcible
resistance
,
which
continued
all
that
night
vntill
nigh
seauen
a
clocke
in
the
morning
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
heard
the
battering
of
Corbeil
,
and
fearing
least
his
Troph●e
should
bee
marred
,
sent
presently
a
power
of
Spanyards
to
succour
them
:
but
comming
too
late
,
were
enforced
to
cast
away
their
weapons
,
as
Demost
henes
did
,
that
they
might
fight
another
time
.
The
11.
day
betweene
sixe
and
seauen
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
the
Town
was
throughly
taken
by
the
Kings
forces
,
and
reduced
to
his
obedieuce
,
who
entred
by
the
same
breach
which
the
Duke
of
Parma
had
done
and
entred
before
.
There
were
found
slayne
two
hundred
Wallons
,
three
hundred
Spanyards
,
and
among
them
the
Cheualier
Aumale
,
brother
to
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
(
one
of
the
greatest
cutthrotes
of
all
the
Leaguers
)
was
found
dead
.
The
cause
of
his
being
at
that
banquet
,
was
,
that
he
was
appoynted
to
prouide
victuals
for
Paris
.
Foure
hundred
were
taken
prisoners
.
There
were
taken
also
foure
brasen
peeces
,
and
two
Canons
ready
charged
.
There
were
taken
many
spanish
Ensignes
which
were
made
newe
,
and
newly
displayed
vppon
the
wall
in
token
of
victorie
and
in
spite
of
the
King
.
There
were
taken
also
two
hundred
fat
Oxen
,
and
foure
hundred
sheep
,
some
killed
,
and
some
dressed
,
and
some
aliue
,
which
the
Knight
Aumale
had
prouided
for
Paris
.
This
exployt
being
atchieued
,
the
Lord
Gyury
with
all
his
companies
with
feruent
prayers
gaue
thankes
to
God
,
acknowledging
this
deliuerance
and
happie
successe
to
haue
been
the
worke
of
his
right
hand
and
power
.
The
newes
of
the
retaking
of
Corbeil
,
caused
diuers
and
contrary
motions
in
diuers
persons
:
the
King
receauing
the
newes
thereof
,
did
admyre
Gods
iustice
,
which
euery
where
thundreth
the
claps
of
his
displeasure
vpon
them
who
doo
resist
his
ordinance
,
and
more
and
more
conceaued
hope
that
the
Lord
would
performe
the
worke
which
he
hath
begun
:
first
,
in
cloathing
his
enemies
with
shame
and
dishonour
as
with
a
garment
:
and
secondly
in
him
to
restore
that
afflicted
estate
.
The
Parisiens
and
the
Duke
de
Mayne
were
replenished
with
rage
and
feare
together
:
for
they
feared
least
by
the
taking
of
Corbeil
,
and
the
retyre
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
the
shambles
of
horses
,
asses
and
dogges
should
be
opened
again
.
The
Asses
of
Sorboun
began
to
feare
their
skinne
,
least
for
want
of
foure
footed
Asses
,
they
should
be
assaulted
and
brought
to
the
shambles
.
Therefore
they
ranne
to
the
sayd
Duke
of
Parma
,
they
adiured
and
coniured
him
by
the
name
of
God
,
yea
by
Gog
and
Magog
,
and
Beelzebub
,
to
returne
to
the
recouering
of
Corbeil
.
But
the
Duke
of
Parma
remembring
the
price
that
hee
payed
for
the
sayd
Corbeil
,
would
no
more
of
that
play
,
specially
knowing
that
he
which
did
possesse
it
was
a
man
resolute
of
courage
,
valour
and
industrie
.
Yet
to
please
them
,
he
fed
them
daily
(
vntill
he
should
receaue
supplie
of
forces
to
gard
him
)
with
fat
morsels
of
words
,
to
wit
,
that
he
would
take
Chasteautherij
and
Compeigne
,
and
in
the
meane
while
he
walked
in
Brie
and
Champaigne
,
in
like
sor●
as
the
Hords
of
sauage
Tartarians
doo
remooue
from
place
to
place
to
grase
vp
the
countreyes
:
so
did
this
great
Crimme
,
saue
that
his
cruelties
and
villanies
which
he
vsed
there
,
are
yet
vnknowne
to
the
Tartarians
.
Whilest
he
dooth
raunge
,
ransacke
and
riffle
that
countrey
,
some
of
the
Kings
Captaynes
tooke
the
towne
of
Lagny
,
another
Trophee
or
monument
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
his
crueltie
,
which
thing
both
encreased
his
feare
,
and
hasted
his
iourney
out
of
France
.
Now
we
will
leaue
this
omnipotent
Cham
with
his
hords
of
Tartarians
to
deuoure
that
countrey
,
whose
comming
the
vnnatural
inhabitants
had
procured
to
maintaine
a
most
damnable
rebellion
and
contempt
of
lawfull
power
,
and
we
will
see
what
the
king
had
done
soiourning
in
Compeigne
,
about
fifteene
or
sixteene
dayes
.
The
King
soiourned
in
Compeigne
for
these
causes
following
.
First
to
espye
what
the
Duke
of
Parma
would
attempt
:
for
after
the
taking
of
Corbeil
,
hee
looked
daily
that
he
would
haue
returned
backe
to
recouer
it
:
for
which
cause
the
sayd
King
had
sent
for
his
forces
to
be
in
a
readines
at
a
dayes
warning
,
intending
vpon
such
occasion
to
trye
the
quarrell
with
a
dayes
worke
.
Secondly
,
to
expect
the
Nobilitie
of
Picardie
,
whom
he
had
inuited
to
reconduct
home
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
as
is
sayd
.
Thirdly
,
that
by
his
neighbourhead
he
might
represse
him
from
attempting
vpon
any
places
,
which
were
vnder
his
obedience
.
Fourthly
,
hee
stayed
in
Compeigne
without
interrupting
the
soiorning
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
in
Brie
,
to
geue
leasure
to
the
rebellions
Prouinces
to
prooue
what
difference
there
is
betwixt
the
milde
,
good
,
iust
,
and
fatherlike
gouernment
of
a
vertuous
and
lawful
Prince
,
and
the
cruell
bondage
,
of
heathenish
sauage
,
and
barbarous
tyrants
.
The
sayd
King
during
his
abode
there
,
among
other
deliberations
concluded
to
pursue
the
said
Duke
of
Parma
in
his
retire
grounded
vppon
iustice
,
to
wit
,
a
wil
and
desire
to
punish
him
who
had
offended
,
as
far
as
God
should
geue
him
power
and
lawfull
means
to
do
it
:
for
as
much
as
the
D.
of
Parma
beeing
not
prouoked
with
iniurie
or
vniust
dealing
,
had
not
only
against
the
law
of
nature
maintained
and
assisted
the
rebels
in
his
realme
,
enemies
to
all
iust
and
lawful
superiority
,
but
also
had
committed
horrible
murthers
and
crueltyes
contra
ius
supplicum
,
innumerable
whoredoms
,
Sodomitries
(
hereditarie
to
the
papall
house
of
Pharneses
)
&
all
maner
of
vilanies
vpon
his
faithful
Subiects
,
and
also
the
necessary
defence
of
his
estate
and
safety
of
the
places
,
which
in
that
countrey
were
vnder
his
obedience
.
Uppon
this
iust
resolution
,
the
twentith
of
Nouember
the
King
with
his
forces
departed
from
Coeuures
in
Picardie
,
hauing
with
him
of
the
Nobility
of
that
countrey
about
fiue
hundred
horses
beside
his
own
forces
,
and
began
to
march
directly
against
the
said
Duke
of
Parma
.
It
is
said
how
the
Duke
of
Parma
departed
from
Paris
,
and
made
their
ab●ad
in
Brie
:
the
causes
also
of
that
soiorning
there
haue
béene
opened
,
what
euents
also
haue
happened
during
that
time
.
Now
the
sayd
Duke
perceauing
that
all
his
practises
(
in
seeking
to
supplant
his
friend
)
would
not
frame
,
vnderstanding
of
the
Kings
preparations
,
for
to
accompany
him
into
his
countrey
,
and
that
the
King
was
all
ready
at
the
doore
,
began
to
feare
yet
more
then
euer
before
,
séeing
the
tempest
which
would
follow
,
and
wished
that
the
Duke
de
Mayne
had
made
more
speed
to
send
him
the
succour
promised
,
wished
also
that
he
might
be
quit
in
ceasing
the
clampering
noyse
of
his
Moiles
belles
:
and
in
the
meane
time
about
the
23.
day
of
Nouember
hee
remoued
to
the
towne
of
Phismes
vpon
Voisle
,
there
within
a
wall
he
determined
to
expect
the
comming
of
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
who
was
comming
with
speed
.
The
King
in
this
retire
of
Parma
to
Phismes
arriued
and
met
a
certain
companie
of
Spanish
footmen
,
whom
hee
put
all
to
the
sword
without
the
losse
of
any
of
his
men
.
The
Duke
de
Maine
with
his
forces
repairing
to
Parma
seeing
all
this
exploit
,
and
durst
neuer
rescue
them
:
that
exploit
done
,
the
King
went
to
take
his
lodging
in
the
Towne
Feres
in
Tartenoys
.
The
25.
of
Nouember
the
Duke
of
Parma
accompanied
with
the
Duke
de
Maine
,
departed
from
Phismes
,
&
tooke
his
way
to
Pontauers
,
which
is
a
towne
situated
vppon
the
riuer
Esne
,
where
he
had
determined
to
lodge
the
night
following
.
The
King
hauing
about
eight
hundred
Launciers
,
and
so
many
Harquebusiers
on
horseback
,
sent
the
Baron
of
Biron
with
fifteene
light
horses
to
view
the
enemie
.
In
the
meane
time
the
King
tooke
25.
horses
,
and
kept
to
the
right
hand
by
a
wood
,
seeking
to
iudge
by
sight
the
enemies
marching
.
But
the
Baron
of
Biron
brought
newes
that
the
enemy
was
departed
from
a
Village
named
Bazoges
and
marched
toward
Pontauers
.
The
King
immediatly
with
all
his
forces
following
the
enemie
entred
into
the
said
Village
,
where
he
found
few
Farmers
and
husoandmen
armed
and
ready
to
fight
in
his
Maiesties
behalfe
,
of
whom
the
King
learned
more
particular
newes
concerning
the
enemy
.
The
Kings
Captaines
,
but
specially
the
Baron
of
Biron
still
pursued
them
,
and
meeting
with
straglers
payed
them
their
wages
for
their
comming
so
farre
,
and
gaue
many
onsets
when
occasion
serued
,
alwaies
to
the
enemies
costs
.
The
27
the
King
sent
the
Lords
Fronterack
,
Chicot
and
Dauers
,
on
the
top
of
Saint
Martins
hill
to
view
if
the
enemie
had
put
any
ambushes
at
the
hilles
foote
,
but
they
saw
them
in
the
open
plaine
marching
apace
toward
Pontauers
:
the
way
beeing
without
ambushes
,
the
King
sent
the
Baron
of
Biron
with
a
troupe
of
horsemen
,
and
he
with
an
other
company
followed
after
,
commaunding
the
Lord
la
Now
to
send
him
ten
out
of
euery
company
,
and
to
rest
the
remnant
.
The
King
made
fiue
smal
squadrons
of
fiftie
horses
in
euery
one
of
al
these
companies
.
There
was
a
hot
alarum
geuen
in
the
enemies
camp
,
and
gaue
a
dozen
onsets
on
the
enemies
.
But
whilest
these
things
were
a
doing
,
the
King
spied
on
an
other
side
behind
300.
Harquebuziers
on
horseback
,
who
conducted
the
carriage
of
tronkes
and
baggage
:
and
fearing
the
retyre
of
the
enemy
would
haue
brought
him
out
too
farre
from
his
forces
,
retired
intending
to
charge
these
companies
of
Harquebuziers
.
One
of
the
Kings
Gards
beeing
fallen
into
the
enemies
hands
,
cried
for
helpe
:
whereuppon
the
Baron
of
Biron
charged
them
,
and
slew
twelue
or
thirteene
of
them
,
but
his
horse
was
killed
,
whereby
he
was
put
in
great
danger
,
if
he
had
not
béene
rescued
by
the
King
.
This
fray
beeing
begun
,
there
was
a
great
alarum
geuen
in
the
enemies
campe
,
which
began
to
march
toward
the
King
.
But
he
considering
that
it
was
better
to
hazard
few
common
souldiers
than
the
Nobilitie
,
caused
the
companies
on
horseback
of
the
Captaines
,
Saint
Denis
and
Saint
Foelix
to
light
,
and
to
charge
the
enemy
:
there
was
a
hot
skirmish
begun
.
The
K.
in
the
meane
time
retired
with
his
nobillity
to
a
Village
called
Longauall
:
thether
also
the
Harquebuziers
retired
after
they
had
fought
a
long
space
,
and
in
the
retire
Captain
Saint
Foelix
was
slaine
with
a
shot
,
the
Souldiers
retyred
so
leasutely
that
they
did
draw
the
dead
corps
with
them
by
the
legges
.
When
the
King
had
passed
Longauall
toward
Pontarsie
,
the
Harquebuziers
of
the
enemy
came
to
the
wall
,
and
in
a
brauing
fury
s●rooke
with
their
swoords
vpon
the
gates
of
the
towne
:
but
being
saluted
with
the
Harquebuziers
within
with
shot
through
loope
holes
,
and
seeing
many
of
their
fellowes
fall
vpon
the
place
,
they
retired
and
sound
the
means
by
the
guiding
of
a
man
of
that
Town
to
seaze
vpon
an
other
gate
,
and
entered
about
sixe
of
them
.
Captaine
Bonmouoyr
set
vppon
them
and
killed
two
of
them
:
the
other
retired
.
The
Harquebuziers
tooke
their
horses
,
forsooke
that
towne
,
and
followed
after
the
King
,
who
was
before
to
take
his
lodging
about
Pontarsy
,
situated
vpon
the
riuer
Esne
beneath
Pontauers
,
and
the
enemy
presently
entred
the
said
Towne
of
Longauall
.
Part
of
the
Enemies
followed
after
the
King
,
and
seeing
a
Wood
betweene
the
sayd
Longaual
and
Pontarsie
,
stayed
there
,
mistrusting
some
ambushes
:
but
at
length
passing
through
they
met
with
the
Baron
of
Byron
,
who
charged
them
so
roughly
with
a
small
company
of
horsemen
,
that
he
layed
downe
vpon
the
ground
thirtie
of
them
.
The
King
commanded
Captayne
Langemis
to
light
and
set
a
fresh
on
them
,
who
killed
a
great
number
of
them
,
and
then
retyred
into
the
towne
of
Pontarsie
.
The
enemy
went
not
to
Pontauers
that
night
,
but
encamped
in
the
plaine
field
with
great
feare
of
an
alarum
,
vnderstanding
that
the
Duke
of
Neuers
with
fiue
hundred
horses
out
of
Champaigne
,
and
the
Lords
Gyury
out
of
Corbeil
,
and
Parabelle
out
of
Melun
with
good
and
Iustie
companies
of
horses
were
expected
that
day
to
come
to
the
King
,
euery
man
accompted
him
happie
that
might
returne
into
Brabant
in
a
whole
skinne
,
there
to
prooue
whether
they
had
forgotten
the
art
of
Carrowsing
,
the
chiefest
trade
of
that
countrey
.
The
28.
day
in
the
morning
,
thirtie
harquebusiers
of
the
enemies
hauing
lost
their
way
,
went
into
the
Towne
of
Longaual
,
enquiring
for
the
Duke
of
Parmas
quarter
,
whom
the
inhabitants
disarmed
,
and
throwing
them
vnder
the
bridge
drowned
them
.
The
same
day
came
to
the
King
the
sayd
Duke
of
Neuers
,
and
Lords
Gyury
and
Parabelle
with
eight
hundred
horses
all
well
appoynted
.
The
29.
day
the
King
went
out
of
Pontarsie
with
one
thousand
horses
,
intending
to
giue
his
enemies
a
fresh
charge
,
and
to
carrie
away
the
Rereward
:
but
their
Ordinance
being
stucke
fast
in
the
myre
,
the
whole
armie
remayned
all
that
day
in
battell
array
in
that
place
where
their
Ordinance
was
,
and
there
also
encamped
themselues
all
the
night
following
;
so
that
nothing
could
be
enterprised
vpon
them
.
The
30.
day
of
Nouember
the
King
determined
to
did
the
enemie
fare
,
well
with
a
fight
of
horsemen
:
the
Duke
of
Parma
with
a
good
will
would
haue
spared
that
curtesie
,
and
bee
glad
to
get
out
of
the
Realme
without
so
much
adoo
.
In
the
morning
very
early
the
sayd
Duke
marched
toward
Marle
,
a
towne
nigh
the
head
spring
of
the
riuer
Oyse
,
from
thence
to
get
Larbre
de
Guize
,
and
so
to
leaue
the
realme
of
France
.
The
King
commanded
all
his
horsemen
to
be
in
a
readines
,
and
directly
to
march
toward
Cressie
with
all
furniture
,
yet
without
baggage
or
carriage
.
And
being
first
of
all
arriued
at
the
rendes
vous
,
vnwilling
to
ouerslip
any
opportunitie
to
see
his
enemie
that
day
,
which
hee
thought
should
bee
the
day
of
their
separation
,
sent
the
Lord
Baron
of
Byron
to
march
before
,
and
hee
himselfe
to
followe
him
within
the
distance
of
a
hundred
paces
onely
with
fourtie
gentlemen
.
The
Lord
Longaual
followed
the
King
with
fiftie
horses
and
the
rest
of
the
Cornet
.
As
they
had
marched
a
good
space
,
there
appeared
at
the
side
of
a
Wood
about
sixe
score
horses
vnder
the
leading
of
Colonell
Baste
,
who
came
in
hast
to
charge
the
Baron
of
Byron
:
the
sayd
Baron
gaue
so
resolute
a
charge
that
he
made
them
to
retyre
to
theyr
maine
battaile
:
and
when
the
enemie
had
ioyned
with
their
fellowes
,
they
came
agayne
to
giue
a
fresh
charge
,
in
the
which
the
sayd
Baron
of
Byron
his
horse
was
killed
,
and
he
in
great
daunger
to
bee
slaine
:
but
the
King
did
gather
them
quickly
that
were
scattered
,
and
with
them
caused
the
rest
of
his
troupes
to
come
forward
:
which
being
in
battaile
aray
,
and
ioyned
with
them
that
had
bin
gathered
out
of
the
skirmish
,
gaue
such
a
fearefull
charge
,
that
all
the
rereward
of
the
enemie
thought
vpon
nothing
but
vpon
the
meanes
how
to
saue
themselues
,
leauing
their
dead
armed
vpon
the
place
.
If
all
the
Kings
companies
had
come
in
time
enough
,
there
had
not
returned
so
many
home
to
play
at
carrowse
as
there
did
.
The
first
day
of
December
,
the
D.
of
Parma
entred
the
dominions
of
the
low
countrey
.
He
had
neuer
so
much
neede
of
his
Nurce
about
him
with
clowts
,
as
he
had
during
the
space
of
these
last
fiue
dayes
of
Nouember
:
most
of
his
companies
accompanied
him
home
as
well
as
they
could
:
part
of
them
remained
with
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
vntill
that
tempest
was
ouer
past
.
The
first
day
of
December
,
the
Lords
of
Neuers
,
Giury
and
Parabel
,
who
were
come
fresh
and
strong
to
the
King
,
departed
from
the
Castell
of
Nisy
,
and
pursued
the
enemie
,
marching
toward
the
Larbre
de
Guize
:
but
what
exployts
were
done
that
day
we
haue
nothing
to
speake
off
,
for
lack
of
instructions
.
During
this
retraite
,
the
Duke
of
Parma
was
so
distressed
,
that
he
was
very
greatly
disappoynted
of
his
lodgings
.
As
he
tooke
no
compassion
at
Corbeil
of
them
which
suppliant
fell
before
his
knees
:
so
pitied
he
no
more
his
owne
Souldiers
,
who
could
not
make
so
good
speede
in
running
away
as
he
could
doo
,
but
left
them
to
the
mercie
of
the
Peasants
of
the
countrey
,
with
whom
they
found
no
more
fauour
then
with
their
master
.
Of
foureteene
or
fifteene
thousand
men
which
he
brought
into
France
,
there
returned
not
home
aboue
eight
thousand
,
and
they
were
in
a
manner
in
as
great
miserie
as
their
fellowes
,
who
returned
into
Spayne
from
the
conquest
of
England
in
the
yeare
1588.
The
first
day
of
December
the
King
went
to
Saint
Quintins
,
situated
vpon
the
riuer
of
Oyse
,
where
he
was
royally
receaued
with
great
reioysing
and
comfort
of
all
men
.
And
when
the
King
had
stayed
there
a
few
daies
,
he
heard
that
the
Lord
Humiers
,
with
other
noble
men
of
Picardie
,
had
taken
the
towne
of
Corbey
,
situated
vppon
the
riuer
Some
,
and
in
the
middle
way
betweene
Amiens
,
Peronne
and
Dourlan
,
three
great
townes
in
Picardie
,
which
haue
continued
in
their
rebellion
.
During
the
time
that
the
King
soiou●ned
in
Picardie
,
and
pursued
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
the
Marshall
Byron
tooke
fiue
strong
Townes
and
aboue
twentie
Castles
in
Normandie
and
Beauuoy●in
,
wherein
the
Rebells
had
layed
strong
garrisons
.
By
these
narrations
(
Christian
reader
)
thou
mayest
see
what
the
rebels
(
enemies
both
of
God
and
man
)
hauing
drawne
vpon
theyr
owne
heads
a
stormie
winde
of
tempest
,
least
they
should
not
haue
calamities
enough
,
according
to
the
measure
of
their
offence
,
they
sent
for
the
Duke
of
Parma
to
deliuer
them
,
who
comming
into
the
land
,
gaue
them
an
egge
and
deuoured
the
Hen
,
and
where
they
were
beaten
by
themselues
with
scourges
,
now
this
deliuerer
did
bruse
them
with
barres
of
yron
.
It
pleased
God
(
in
whose
hands
the
harts
of
Kings
and
Princes
are
)
to
turne
the
Kings
will
from
hindering
the
sayd
Duke
of
Parma
from
dooing
all
that
he
durst
or
could
doo
:
that
God
might
giue
the
King
to
vnderstand
what
therehence
hee
had
hereafter
to
feare
,
as
long
as
he
playeth
the
parts
of
a
right
King
,
and
that
hee
is
his
aboundant
reward
.
Secondly
,
that
it
might
euidently
appeare
,
that
as
the
sayd
Duke
of
Parma
was
not
able
to
doo
good
to
his
partakers
,
so
came
he
not
but
to
bée
a
scourge
of
Gods
wrath
vnto
them
.
For
he
came
to
raise
the
siege
from
before
Paris
;
if
that
had
not
béen
done
by
dutifull
submission
,
the
Citie
might
haue
been
relieued
,
iustice
&
iudgement
(
which
are
more
then
cent●plex
murus
to
a
Cittie
)
had
beene
established
:
they
might
haue
had
their
owne
Autonomie
,
to
wi●
,
their
Religion
and
Franchises
in
peace
,
security
and
libertie
.
Their
commerce
and
traffike
(
by
which
the
greatnes
of
that
Citie
is
entertained
and
nourished
)
had
been
opened
:
to
bee
short
,
it
would
haue
florished
more
then
euer
it
did
,
but
the
comming
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
disappointed
them
of
all
these
benefites
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
brought
a
little
store
of
victuals
:
but
hee
and
his
consumed
not
onely
that
within
a
few
dayes
,
but
also
all
other
prouisions
which
could
be
made
for
the
Citie
:
so
the
inhabitants
were
hungerbitten
still
,
&
with
sorrowfull
eies
they
saw
others
to
intercept
that
which
should
haue
béen
their
sustenance
.
So
that
(
if
it
were
not
for
the
Kings
goodnes
,
which
by
winking
,
and
forbearing
some
store
of
victuals
to
goe
to
their
market
)
they
would
haue
beene
enforced
in
few
dayes
to
open
their
shambles
of
horse
flesh
and
dogs
flesh
.
Hee
came
to
deliuer
them
(
as
they
thought
)
from
cruell
handes
:
but
what
could
Busyris
haue
done
to
his
enemies
,
that
this
man
did
not
to
his
friends
?
to
their
wines
and
children
?
To
be
short
,
now
he
is
returne●
home
with
shame
,
dishonor
,
hunger
,
nakednes
,
feeblenes
and
stripes
,
and
they
remaine
in
a
worse
case
then
euer
they
were
before
:
for
before
they
liued
in
hope
of
him
,
now
they
know
that
he
neither
may
nor
will
do
them
good
,
but
hath
lingered
their
miseries
,
and
heape
of
euils
,
that
they
may
perish
as
with
a
sharpe
and
consuming
sicknes
.
Last
of
all
,
that
al
men
may
learne
by
seeing
the
punishment
of
rebellion
,
to
submit
themselues
vnto
the
powers
ordayned
of
God
,
as
vnto
his
ministers
for
the
good
of
the
iust
and
the
punishment
of
the
wicked
and
vniust
,
and
that
they
may
discerne
between
a
sawfull
power
and
〈◊〉
.
It
is
sayd
before
how
after
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
the
Lords
Diguieres
and
Valete
,
vppon
a
good
iudgement
entred
in
league
of
amity
,
for
the
Kinges
seruice
,
and
after
that
separated
themselues
,
and
within
a
short
space
scoured
the
Leaguers
for
the
most
part
out
of
Daulphinee
some
he
enforced
to
receaue
the
Kings
commandement
,
and
the
rest
enforced
to
seeke
for
truces
for
foure
yeares
,
which
in
March
were
granted
and
proclaimed
in
Grenoble
vpon
Easter
day
.
It
is
saide
how
the
Lord
Valete
went
into
Prouance
,
and
gathering
the
states
of
the
countrey
by
a
common
consent
,
they
concluded
to
warre
against
the
Senate
of
Aix
,
who
were
the
ringleaders
of
the
rebellion
,
and
had
intelligences
with
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
.
The
Lord
Diguieres
hauing
put
the
countrey
of
Daulphine
in
a
good
stay
,
went
into
Prouance
to
the
Lord
Valete
,
making
warre
against
the
rebellious
parliament
there
,
and
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
.
The
rumors
went
abroad
that
they
had
lost
a
field
,
and
were
sent
into
their
countrey
with
store
of
Bastinadoes
:
but
for
lack
of
instructions
I
affirme
nothing
.
The
Lord
Diguieres
being
in
Prouance
with
the
Lord
Valete
,
had
diuers
letters
from
the
King
,
but
specially
in
the
latter
end
of
May
,
commanding
him
to
warre
against
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
.
But
the
saide
countrey
of
Prouance
being
assaulted
by
the
Leaguers
of
Sauoy
,
Lionnoys
and
Daulphine
,
he
thought
good
yet
to
employ
the
moneths
of
Iune
and
Iuly
with
the
Lord
Valete
,
for
the
establishing
of
the
affayres
of
the
sayd
Prouance
:
wherein
they
had
so
good
a
successe
,
that
the
enemie
in
token
of
that
cowardnesse
,
which
their
rebellion
doth
bréede
in
their
hearts
,
abandoned
the
townes
and
Castells
of
Peruis
,
Pumichet
,
Valansele
,
Montignak
,
Soluiers
,
Pignauers
and
Lorgis
:
some
were
brought
to
the
kings
obedience
by
force
,
and
some
by
composition
.
In
Iuly
during
the
soiourning
of
the
Lorde
Diguieres
in
Prouance
;
there
was
in
Daulphine
one
captaine
Cazete
,
who
with
intelligences
which
he
had
with
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
would
haue
sould
him
the
townes
of
Briancon
and
Essiles
in
Piemont
,
yet
pertayning
to
the
Dolphinate
.
These
two
townes
were
kept
by
the
Neutrals
,
that
is
to
say
,
by
them
who
would
admit
neither
the
K.
nor
the
Leaguers
.
The
said
Cazete
had
receaued
commission
from
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
to
leauie
souldiers
to
that
intent
,
in
expecting
the
arriuall
of
foure
and
twenty
companies
of
Spaniards
,
to
bring
his
enterprize
the
more
easie
to
passe
.
The
inhabitants
of
the
valleies
perceauing
well
,
that
if
this
trayterous
captaine
should
preuaile
,
great
warre
and
miserable
desolations
of
their
countrey
would
ensue
:
therefore
the
chiefest
of
those
valleyes
making
acquainted
the
Lord
Diguieres
of
their
purpose
,
determined
to
rid
the
sayd
Cazete
out
of
the
way
,
and
did
worke
so
,
that
the
fifteenth
day
of
Iuly
his
house
was
blowne
vp
and
he
slaine
.
This
traytor
being
made
out
of
the
way
,
the
inhabitants
of
the
valleis
seat
word
to
the
Lord
Diguieres
,
that
they
would
send
their
deputies
to
Ambrun
,
to
treate
with
him
.
Vpon
the
receipt
of
this
message
,
the
Lord
Diguieres
(
considering
the
greatnes
of
the
affayres
,
and
that
it
was
very
expedient
for
the
king
to
haue
those
townes
of
Briancon
and
Essiles
in
possession
,
to
haue
passe
and
repasse
into
Piemont
when
néede
should
be
)
departed
out
of
Prouance
,
and
in
hast
marched
towards
Ambrun
,
where
the
deputies
of
the
valeys
did
méete
him
.
And
among
other
things
,
shewed
the
treasons
of
Cazete
,
by
the
papers
which
they
had
found
in
his
house
.
After
that
they
bound
themselues
by
oath
to
be
faythfull
to
the
King
,
they
promised
also
to
doe
their
indeuour
to
confirme
the
people
into
his
Maiesties
seruice
and
obedience
:
this
was
done
about
the
fourth
of
August
.
Immediatly
after
this
méeting
,
the
Lord
Diguieres
being
aduertized
of
the
wauering
which
the
death
of
the
sayd
Cazete
,
and
voluntarie
yéelding
of
the
valeys
,
did
cause
in
the
towne
of
Briancon
,
which
was
Neutrall
,
knowing
also
that
those
who
did
fauour
the
kings
side
in
the
towne
,
began
to
be
encouraged
,
caused
foure
Canons
to
be
drawen
and
brought
to
that
place
,
and
after
a
breach
made
,
the
enemie
did
parley
,
and
came
to
that
issue
,
that
Clauison
(
appoynted
there
gouernour
by
the
Duke
de
Mayne
)
surrendred
the
towne
and
Castell
the
tenth
day
of
August
.
Whilest
the
Lord
Diguieres
did
these
exployts
in
Daulphine
,
Martinengo
,
one
of
the
Duke
of
Sauoys
great
warriors
,
did
besiege
Saint
Maximine
in
Prouance
:
for
which
cause
the
L.
Valete
did
daylie
solicit
the
sayd
Diguieres
to
assist
him
in
the
rescuing
of
the
sayd
Saint
Maximine
.
The
Lord
Diguieres
considering
the
safetie
of
Saynt
Maximine
,
to
make
much
for
the
preseruation
of
Prouance
,
when
as
hee
had
gone
to
Montgeneure
,
to
take
Essiles
,
vpon
intelligences
which
hee
had
with
the
gouernour
thereof
,
and
séeing
that
there
was
neither
certaintie
in
al
that
,
neither
was
he
sufficiently
prouided
to
force
the
place
,
was
contented
for
that
time
to
take
the
oaths
onely
of
the
commonaltie
,
who
shewed
them selues
greatly
affectionated
vnto
the
kings
seruice
.
These
affayrs
beeing
done
in
Daulphine
,
hee
tooke
his
way
into
Prouance
,
and
lodged
nigh
Barcelona
▪
Barcelona
is
a
towne
in
Piemont
,
in
the
countie
of
Nice
▪
Salines
an
old
Spanish
Captayne
beeing
chiefe
Colonell
of
the
light
horsemen
of
Piemont
,
was
gouernour
thereof
vnder
the
D.
of
Sauoy
:
the
said
Salines
immediatly
after
the
comming
of
Diguieres
;
went
foorth
out
of
Barcelona
,
and
assaulted
the
quarter
where
the
companie
of
footmen
of
Boyset
,
and
twelue
launces
of
the
Lord
Brickmault
were
lodged
.
These
companies
of
Boyset
and
Brickmault
did
receaue
him
so
valiantly
,
that
by
the
helpe
of
other
companies
which
vppon
the
noise
they
heard
,
came
running
thether
,
that
the
sayd
Salines
left
behinde
sixe
score
dead
layd
vpon
the
ground
,
and
thirtie
Spaniards
taken
prisoners
,
and
he
saued
himselfe
with
sixe
men
onely
into
the
towne
,
from
whence
he
came
the
fifteenth
of
August
.
In
that
skirmish
was
hurt
and
taken
Voluant
,
who
two
yeares
before
had
sold
the
strong
Towne
and
Castell
of
Carmaniole
vnto
the
deceased
D.
of
Sauoy
,
after
the
death
of
the
Marshall
Bellegard
.
The
sixteenth
day
the
said
Lord
Diguieres
tooke
by
composition
the
Castell
of
Rosoles
in
Piemont
,
which
partained
vnto
the
Duke
.
There
was
two
companies
of
footmen
in
garrison
,
who
were
permitted
to
depart
with
armor
,
leauing
their
Colours
behind
.
After
this
exploit
,
the
said
Diguieres
continuing
his
way
,
about
the
22.
of
August
came
into
Prouance
,
hee
was
not
so
soone
entred
the
countrey
,
that
Martinengo
who
besieged
Saint
Maximine
,
hearing
of
it
,
remooued
the
siege
:
which
thing
the
Lord
Diguieres
hearing
,
brought
three
Canons
before
the
Castell
of
Barles
the
23.
of
August
,
and
the
31.
of
the
same
Moneth
tooke
it
at
his
discretion
.
Some
time
before
the
Lord
Diguieres
had
fortifyed
a
Church
called
Saint
Paul
,
with
flankes
and
ditches
about
,
distant
foure
or
fiue
leagues
from
Ambrun
:
during
the
time
that
the
Lord
Diguieres
soiorned
at
the
siege
which
he
had
laied
before
Barl●s
,
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
accompanied
with
thrée
thousand
footmen
,
and
foure
hundred
light
horsemen
,
came
to
besiege
and
batter
with
three
Canon
the
said
Church
Saint
Paule
,
which
the
31.
of
August
he
tooke
by
composition
,
the
same
day
that
Barles
was
taken
,
the
garri●on
thereof
going
away
with
their
armor
,
colours
and
drum
in
battell
array
.
The
same
day
,
the
Lord
Diguieres
aduertized
of
the
siege
of
Saint
Paul
,
marched
in
all
hast
to
succour
it
,
with
intent
also
to
offer
a
battell
to
the
D.
and
vsing
a
maruellous
celerity
,
he
lodged
in
Varret
the
third
of
September
.
The
Duke
vnderstanding
of
this
so
sudden
and
vnlooked
for
arriuall
of
the
Lord
Diguieres
,
fell
into
such
a
dismay
and
feare
,
that
he
retired
that
night
from
the
mountaine
Larche
,
and
marched
all
that
night
with
links
,
beeing
followed
the
next
day
with
his
forces
.
The
fourth
day
the
Lord
Diguieres
commaunded
some
of
his
companies
to
follow
after
the
enemy
,
who
did
slay
many
of
the
rereward
of
the
Duke
,
and
tooke
one
Don
Pedro
Vegieres
a
Spaniard
of
the
gard
of
the
Duke
:
hee
himselfe
with
the
rest
marched
toward
S.
Paul
,
resolutely
determined
to
assault
Saint
Paul
with
handie
blowes
for
lacke
of
Canon
,
&
hauing
blowen
vp
one
of
the
gates
and
a
breach
made
tooke
it
by
assault
,
which
continued
three
houres
,
and
caused
two
hundred
Souldiers
,
that
were
within
it
,
to
be
put
to
the
sword
,
taking
none
prisoner
but
Captaine
Strata
gouernor
of
the
place
,
and
his
Ensigne
named
Hercules
Couero
of
Milan
:
of
the
Kings
side
was
killed
only
Captaine
Bouloneuue
,
and
few
Souldiers
hurt
,
he
caused
the
place
to
be
rased
hard
to
the
ground
.
The
sayd
fort
remained
not
foure
whole
dayes
in
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
his
power
.
At
the
same
time
that
the
Duke
did
batter
Saint
Paul
,
which
was
in
the
end
of
August
,
he
sent
his
forces
of
Sauoy
and
Piemont
,
beeing
foure
thousand
footmen
and
three
hundred
horsemen
into
the
valey
of
Essiles
to
spoyle
the
Countrey
of
Brianconoys
,
to
batter
Guylestre
,
and
ouer
runne
Ambrunoys
.
The
Lord
Diguieres
vnderstanding
of
this
,
hauing
rased
Saint
Paul
,
presently
the
fifth
of
September
tooke
his
iourney
toward
Briancon
,
and
beeing
informed
that
the
enemy
was
lodged
in
Chaumont
,
made
preparation
to
force
the
passage
Selt
,
kept
and
fortifyed
by
the
inhabitants
of
the
valeies
,
sent
thither
the
Lord
Morges
his
Nephew
,
with
his
company
of
fiftie
horsemen
,
and
two
ensignes
of
footmen
,
who
arriuing
at
Selt
the
19.
day
of
September
at
the
same
instant
that
they
were
in
skirmish
,
he
lighted
with
his
men
,
and
setting
them
in
battell
array
,
did
so
both
encourage
his
men
and
charge
the
enemie
(
assaulting
the
fort
and
bulworks
in
sundry
places
with
fifteene
hundred
footmen
,
and
one
hundred
and
fourescore
men
of
armes
)
that
the
said
enemy
was
not
onely
repulsed
,
but
also
beaten
with
the
losse
of
sixe
score
men
lying
vpon
the
ground
.
The
thirteenth
day
of
September
the
Lord
Diguieres
after
he
had
rased
Saint
Paul
,
marching
toward
Essiles
ouer
the
difficult
Mountaines
,
arriued
at
Douley
three
leagues
from
Essiles
,
where
newes
was
brought
him
that
the
Duke
(
hauing
sent
part
of
his
forces
to
the
Lord
Sonnes
)
was
gone
to
Nice
.
These
newes
made
the
sayd
Lord
Diguieres
iudge
that
the
said
Sonnes
beeing
now
strengthened
with
a
new
supply
of
men
,
would
aduenture
to
hazard
the
battell
.
And
the
more
to
prouoke
him
to
it
,
determined
to
batter
Essiles
,
and
with
foure
Canons
which
hee
brought
from
Ambrun
,
ouer
the
high
&
(
as
it
séemeth
)
inaccessible
Mountains
began
the
battery
,
and
withal
shewed
himselfe
euery
day
before
Chamoys
,
where
the
said
Sonnes
was
.
But
displeased
with
the
importunacy
of
the
said
Diguieres
,
left
Chamoys
,
and
retyred
to
Suze
,
accompanied
with
fifteene
hundred
Harquebuziers
,
and
fiue
Cornets
of
Horsemen
.
The
26.
day
of
September
the
Lord
Diguieres
followed
the
enemie
,
and
found
them
at
Ialasse
halfe
a
league
from
Zuze
,
whom
in
the
entring
of
the
playne
,
hauing
but
eight
score
horsemen
,
hée
assaulted
so
furiously
,
that
beside
some
footmen
,
he
laied
dead
downe
to
the
ground
foure
hundred
Launciers
on
the
place
:
among
whom
were
Clapot
the
elder
,
the
Lords
Montaignes
and
Valuernes
,
17.
Captaines
or
chiefe
officers
slayne
or
taken
.
Among
the
prisoners
was
Clapot
the
yonger
wounded
,
and
died
two
dayes
after
.
There
were
also
taken
prisoners
Labras
,
Lieutenant
of
the
Marquesse
Taforts
,
the
Gouernour
of
Bres●he
,
Captayne
Trisolts
,
de
la
Riuiere
and
S.
Lorens
.
Sonnes
also
was
thought
to
be
either
slayne
or
taken
:
but
about
midnight
he
came
alone
before
the
gates
of
Zuze
.
The
27.
of
September
the
Lord
Diguieres
receaued
supplie
of
forces
,
as
well
of
the
inhabitants
of
the
Townes
of
Briancon
and
Pons
,
as
of
the
gouernours
there
,
and
two
or
three
hundred
shot
of
the
companies
of
S.
Sauiour
,
which
caused
him
to
alter
his
purpose
concerning
Essiles
,
which
began
alreadie
to
parley
,
and
caused
him
to
continue
the
siege
of
the
sayd
Essiles
vnto
the
end
of
the
same
moneth
.
Possonnes
,
the
Duke
de
Mayne
his
gouernour
there
,
considering
the
state
of
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
his
affayres
,
seeing
the
Canon
planted
,
and
the
Lord
Diguieres
fortified
with
newe
supplies
,
all
the
commonaltie
bent
against
him
,
and
being
without
any
hope
of
ayde
or
reliefe
,
the
30.
of
September
yeelded
the
Towne
of
Essiles
by
composition
,
that
his
Souldiers
should
freely
depart
with
bagge
and
baggage
.
So
by
these
meanes
the
passages
into
Piemont
doo
remayne
in
the
Kings
power
,
and
the
countrey
of
Daulphine
is
limitted
with
his
olde
limits
long
before
fortified
by
the
French
Kings
during
the
warres
of
Italy
.
Sonnes
(
generall
of
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
)
had
prouoked
the
Lord
Morges
his
nephewe
,
to
fight
fiftie
agaynst
fiftie
on
horsebacke
,
and
appoynted
the
place
:
which
thing
the
Lord
Diguieres
vnderstanding
,
conducted
the
sayd
Morges
vnto
the
place
,
where
the
sayd
Morges
remayned
with
his
forces
readie
to
accept
the
offer
from
nine
a
clocke
in
the
morning
,
vntill
three
a
clocke
in
the
euening
,
and
at
length
came
a
Trompetter
with
a
letter
from
the
sayd
Sonnes
carying
an
excuse
.
The
Lord
Diguieres
in
attending
the
comming
of
the
enemie
,
had
espied
a
passage
néere
Iallon
,
where
the
enemie
had
entrenched
himselfe
,
and
there
lodged
eight
companies
vnder
the
conduct
of
Captaine
Venust:
and
perceauing
that
there
was
no
more
hope
of
Sonnes
comming
to
the
combat
appoynted
;
he
determined
to
spend
the
rest
of
that
day
in
doing
some
exployt
,
and
to
assault
the
sayd
companyes
,
who
did
lye
vpon
the
hanging
of
the
mountayne
betweene
Suze
and
Noualize
:
and
hauing
found
meanes
to
place
one
hundred
Musketters
,
who
battered
the
enemie
vpon
the
side
of
their
fort
,
the
trenches
of
the
enemie
were
forced
,
and
fourescore
of
them
slayne
:
among
whom
were
Captaynes
Venust
,
Gassard
and
Charband
:
Captayne
Vilars
with
some
other
was
taken
prisoners
,
and
foure
companies
of
Senton
(
master
of
the
Campe
)
were
so
scattered
,
that
they
came
neuer
together
agayne
.
This
exployt
was
done
the
first
of
October
.
This
being
done
,
the
Lord
Diguieres
returned
again
to
Essiles
,
and
sent
backe
the
foure
Canons
to
Ambrun
,
and
caused
two
great
peeces
to
bee
drawne
from
Gap
to
Barcelona
,
a
place
situated
in
the
County
of
Nice
,
and
pertayning
to
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
hee
sent
his
forces
before
to
besiege
the
sayd
Barcelona
:
and
when
hee
came
himselfe
about
the
eleauenth
day
of
October
,
and
had
made
a
breach
,
the
same
day
the
enemie
did
parley
,
and
yéelded
themselues
with
safetie
of
their
liues
,
leauing
behind
them
their
armour
,
colours
,
horses
and
baggage
:
the
Captaines
were
permitted
to
depart
with
their
swords
vpon
an
hackney
.
The
inhabitants
had
graunted
them
to
enioy
their
goods
,
abiding
vnder
the
Kings
obedience
,
as
the
rest
of
his
subiects
,
vpon
condition
to
pay
sixe
thousand
Crownes
for
the
army
,
and
the
fraight
of
the
Artillerie
.
The
13.
day
the
gouernour
called
Coreloere
departed
with
three
souldiers
with
him
,
and
as
many
of
citizens
and
countrey
men
who
repayred
to
their
houses
vnder
the
Kings
safegard
.
The
14.
day
the
Lord
Diguieres
layd
batterie
before
the
Castle
of
Metans
,
which
he
slenderly
battered
the
15.
day
,
only
to
view
the
enemies
countenance
.
But
they
being
greatly
afrayed
,
the
next
night
did
steale
away
,
and
so
saued
themselues
,
except
thirtie
of
them
,
who
were
intercepted
by
the
watch
.
In
this
way
of
Piemont
,
the
Lord
Diguieres
had
neuer
aboue
three
hundred
horses
and
twelue
hundred
shot
,
and
found
no
greater
enemie
then
the
inaccessible
height
of
the
mountaynes
,
where
ouer
he
was
forced
to
passe
the
Canon
,
but
chiefly
in
his
iourney
to
Barcelona
.
The
Citie
of
Grenoble
in
the
land
of
Daulphine
,
notwithstanding
the
truces
and
good
entertaynment
from
time
to
time
receaued
of
the
Lord
Diguieres
,
had
been
seduced
after
the
King
last
deceased
,
and
did
hold
still
after
for
the
League
,
though
not
with
such
desperat
madnes
and
insolencie
as
many
others
had
done
.
Now
the
L.
Diguieres
hauing
well
repressed
the
madnes
▪
&
chastized
the
rashnes
and
folly
of
the
D.
of
Sauoy
,
and
hauing
in
a
manner
subdued
and
pacified
that
countrey
,
forsooke
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
and
determined
to
scoure
as
much
as
he
could
,
all
the
remnant
and
ragges
of
rebellion
out
of
that
prouince
:
which
thing
to
bring
to
passe
,
he
thought
good
to
begin
at
the
head
,
to
wit
,
the
Citie
of
Grenoble
,
and
as
by
the
euent
which
followed
,
it
seemed
that
he
did
besiege
&
distresse
that
Citie
:
which
thing
caused
the
inhabitants
to
consider
that
the
Lord
Diguieres
had
in
a
manner
all
the
land
of
Daulphine
at
commaundement
:
His
power
was
increased
,
and
returned
out
of
Piemont
with
few
victories
of
many
:
they
weighed
also
how
they
were
out
of
hope
of
any
succour
,
as
well
from
the
Duke
de
Mayne
as
from
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
:
who
being
taught
by
the
schoolemaster
of
fooles
,
which
is
experience
,
would
not
haue
hereafter
great
lust
to
returne
in
haste
into
Daulphine
.
These
circumstances
caused
them
well
to
consider
the
danger
wherein
they
stoode
,
which
thing
moued
them
to
make
a
motion
of
peace
,
by
the
which
they
were
reduced
to
the
dutifull
obedience
of
their
lawfull
Soueraigne
.
This
peace
was
concluded
in
the
suburbs
of
Saint
Laurence
by
Grenoble
,
the
two
and
twentith
of
December
,
betweene
the
Lord
des
Diguieres
,
one
of
the
kings
priuie
counsell
and
of
estate
,
captayne
of
a
hundred
men
at
armes
of
his
Ordinances
,
and
generall
of
the
armie
leuied
for
the
kings
seruice
in
the
land
of
Daulphine
on
the
one
part
:
and
the
court
of
Parliament
,
the
commonalties
of
the
countie
,
and
the
Consuls
of
the
same
.
First
,
that
the
exercize
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
shall
remaine
frée
both
within
the
towne
and
suburbs
thereof
,
as
hitherto
it
hath
béen
,
and
that
the
Cleargie
in
all
the
prouince
shall
enioy
the
full
possession
of
their
goods
in
any
place
in
the
prouince
vnder
the
kings
protection
.
Secondly
,
that
the
frée
exercize
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
may
be
publikely
celebrated
within
Trescloistre
suburbs
of
the
sayd
citie
,
without
any
let
,
trouble
or
molestation
.
Thirdly
,
that
all
dwellers
in
the
same
towne
that
will
continue
therein
,
shall
personally
protest
and
acknowledge
Henrie
the
fourth
,
king
of
France
and
Nauarre
for
their
Soueraigne
,
and
shall
yéeld
to
him
the
oth
of
fidelitie
in
like
cases
requisite
,
in
the
hands
of
the
Lord
Saint
Andrew
,
president
of
the
court
of
Parliament
,
and
Chastelard
,
counsellor
in
the
same
court
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Lordes
of
Blemew
and
Calignon
:
and
vpon
the
same
oath
taken
,
the
sayd
inhabitants
shall
bée
maintayned
and
restored
in
the
full
and
peaceable
enioying
of
their
goods
,
offices
,
priuiledges
and
franchizes
.
Fourthly
,
if
any
man
of
whatsoeuer
calling
or
condition
soeuer
it
bée
,
shall
be
vnwilling
to
take
the
sayde
oath
,
and
shall
be
desirous
thereupon
to
departe
else
where
,
hee
shall
be
safely
conducted
to
any
place
that
they
will
go
,
and
may
enioy
their
goods
,
offices
and
dignities
,
either
by
sale
,
or
by
receauing
their
annuall
fruits
or
stipend
thereof
at
their
choyce
,
prouided
alwayes
that
they
enterprize
nothing
against
the
Kings
seruice
.
Fiftly
,
that
the
custodie
and
gouernment
of
the
said
towne
shall
be
referred
to
the
Kings
good
pleasure
,
who
shall
be
requested
to
prouide
it
of
such
a
gouernour
,
and
so
sufficient
garrison
as
he
shall
thinke
meete
for
his
seruice
,
and
the
preseruation
of
the
towne
.
Item
,
that
in
the
meane
time
as
the
Lord
Arbucy
,
hitherto
gouernour
of
the
sayd
towne
,
vpon
some
considerations
,
cannot
as
yet
resolue
to
take
that
oath
,
that
the
sayd
place
shall
remayne
in
gouernance
of
the
Lord
Rochegiron
,
and
that
the
Lord
Arbucy
shall
haue
three
moneths
respit
to
resolue
vpon
the
same
oath
:
which
thing
if
hee
doth
,
the
King
shall
bee
requested
to
graunt
him
againe
the
gouernment
of
the
same
towne
.
Sixtly
,
that
generally
all
the
inhabitants
of
whatsoeuer
calling
or
degrée
they
bee
,
shall
stand
discharged
and
acquited
of
all
leuying
of
the
kings
impost
or
coynes
,
bearing
of
armes
,
treaties
and
practizes
,
euen
with
Forreiners
,
or
any
other
acts
of
hostilitie
,
and
that
the
Lord
Diguieres
hath
vndertaken
,
within
two
moneths
to
deliuer
vnto
them
sufficient
prouisoes
for
the
same
from
the
King
.
Seuenthly
,
that
the
memorie
of
all
the
offences
past
in
all
these
troubles
,
shall
be
extinct
,
as
matter
not
happened
.
And
that
the
Lord
Diguieres
,
with
all
other
gentlemen
of
his
partie
doe
promise
,
that
by
themselues
and
by
their
meanes
,
such
matters
shall
neuer
bee
reuiued
,
and
that
it
shall
not
be
lawfull
to
call
such
things
to
remembrance
,
and
that
it
shall
be
forbidden
to
argue
or
quarrell
about
it
,
that
al
the
kings
subiects
may
liue
together
in
peace
,
like
brethren
,
friendes
,
and
fellow
citizens
.
Eightly
,
that
for
a
more
perfect
vnion
of
the
hearts
of
the
Kings
subiects
,
the
Lords
of
the
court
of
Parliament
,
who
by
the
Kings
commandement
had
retired
,
and
are
yet
resident
at
Rouan
,
or
elsewhere
,
shall
returne
with
conuenient
speede
to
Grenoble
,
there
to
follow
and
continue
their
charges
.
Last
of
all
,
that
within
two
moneths
,
there
shall
be
summoned
a
generall
assembly
of
the
states
,
after
the
manner
accustomed
,
for
the
hasting
of
the
meanes
to
discharge
and
relieue
the
people
,
and
establish
the
common
bodie
of
the
countrey
.
Now
Christian
reader
,
I
beseech
thée
to
consider
,
both
the
euident
and
sencible
mercie
and
iustice
of
God
,
&
the
difference
which
is
betwéene
the
vessels
of
glory
&
of
wrath
:
for
this
honourable
L.
des
Diguieres
in
all
the
wars
of
Daulphine
,
euer
since
the
rising
of
the
execrable
League
,
hath
neuer
shewed
any
point
of
crueltie
vpon
his
enemies
,
in
which
there
might
appeare
any
small
token
of
particular
anger
,
or
appetite
of
reuenge
:
but
alwaies
hath
shewed
good
&
gracious
entertainment
,
euen
vnto
the
very
enemies
,
in
whom
he
hath
marked
some
simple
dealing
,
&
had
not
vsed
any
●normities
or
proud
insolencies
.
If
he
hath
shewed
somtime
some
extremity
,
yet
did
he
neuer
so
much
as
he
might
haue
iustly
done
,
&
hath
knowen
in
such
,
alwaies
some
notable
iniuries
,
which
he
with
a
iust
&
prudent
wisdome
hath
thought
to
haue
deserued
some
sharpe
punishment
.
To
be
short
,
it
may
bée
sayd
of
him
,
In
consilijs
sapiens
&
prouidus
,
in
aci●
fortis
,
in
pace
&
foederibus
,
iustus
fidus
&
constans
.
Therefore
the
Lord
hath
guided
his
armes
,
hath
made
him
victorious
in
all
conflicts
and
méetings
,
and
hath
endued
him
with
such
strength
of
the
bodie
,
as
beyond
all
expectation
,
to
haue
surmounted
the
inaccessible
Alpes
,
and
at
length
hath
not
onely
suppressed
and
rooted
out
the
naturall
rebells
of
the
countrey
,
out
of
Daulphine
and
Prouance
,
their
confederates
of
Spayne
,
Italy
and
Piemont
,
but
with
an
incredible
felicitie
,
hath
restored
the
afflicted
state
of
that
countrey
,
and
established
peace
,
iudgement
and
iustice
.
On
the
other
side
,
whereas
it
is
the
dutie
of
Christian
Princes
,
not
to
rauish
other
mens
kingdomes
,
to
enuade
their
landes
and
principalities
,
to
robbe
,
spoyle
and
murder
their
borderers
and
neighbours
:
but
to
gouern
their
Dominions
in
peace
,
with
piety
,
iustice
and
discipline
,
to
liue
friendly
with
their
Neighbours
,
but
specially
to
relieue
other
Estates
afflicted
,
to
assist
Princes
neighbours
,
when
through
disobedience
and
rebellion
of
vnnaturall
subiects
they
are
disquieted
and
tormoiled
.
But
it
fell
so
otherwise
with
France
:
for
when
through
the
sinnes
of
the
people
,
and
euill
counsell
of
Henry
the
third
,
the
Kingdome
was
so
torne
with
dissentions
and
rebellions
,
that
it
seemed
as
in
a
shipwrack
the
pieces
did
flye
abroad
,
exposed
to
euery
man
that
could
catch
&
hold
.
First
the
King
of
Spaine
(
who
had
beene
this
day
a
Muscleman
,
and
not
a
Catholike
,
if
it
had
not
beene
for
the
kinges
of
France
)
with
his
Gold
thought
to
haue
all
.
Secondly
,
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
(
who
whithout
the
goodnes
of
the
Valoys
,
had
beene
a
pety
and
a
poore
Duke
)
made
his
reckoning
to
goe
away
with
the
Prouinces
of
Daulphin
and
Prouance
,
bordering
vpon
him
,
for
his
part
.
Thirdly
,
the
Duke
de
Mayne
(
who
without
the
gratious
fauour
of
the
Valoys
,
had
layn
obscure
in
the
Mountains
of
Lorrein
,
there
a
digging
for
brasse
in
the
cauerns
thereof
)
made
his
accampt
of
some
scambling
among
the
other
,
as
to
haue
carried
away
all
that
bordereth
to
Lorreyn
:
d'
Aumale
made
his
reckoning
of
Picardie
,
and
Merccur
of
Britayn
.
Last
of
all
,
Fryer
Sixtus
,
and
after
him
Fryer
Gregorie
the
fourtéenth
thought
by
these
meanes
to
maintayne
their
tyrannie
in
that
Realme
.
All
these
I
say
were
so
farre
from
dooing
the
duties
of
Christian
Princes
and
Pastors
of
the
Church
,
in
assisting
the
right
owner
of
the
Crowne
,
and
in
preseruing
that
Realme
,
as
one
of
the
chiefest
members
and
ornament
of
Europe
,
that
euen
as
the
Edomites
in
the
sacking
of
Ierusalem
crieddowne
with
it
,
downe
with
it
euen
to
the
ground
:
so
haue
they
not
in
words
but
in
kindling
and
nourishing
the
flame
of
rebellion
,
&
assaulting
by
all
meanes
the
said
Realme
,
haue
encreased
the
plagues
and
multiplyed
the
sorrowes
of
that
aflicted
state
.
Therefore
behold
the
Lord
hath
accursed
their
armes
,
and
as
for
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
his
owne
hand
hath
weakened
him
,
so
that
he
durst
neuer
come
to
see
the
said
Lord
Diguieres
in
the
face
one
way
,
but
he
is
gone
out
of
the
field
seauen
waies
.
He
did
neuer
in
all
these
warres
any
thing
with
valour
,
but
by
treachery
and
treasons
,
as
the
taking
of
Carmagnole
,
and
his
practises
in
Prouance
doo
testify
:
thousands
of
his
most
approoued
and
skilfull
Souldiours
and
Captains
haue
béen
killed
by
few
,
not
only
in
their
inuasions
attempted
in
Daulphine
&
Prouance
,
but
also
at
home
,
where
the
said
Lord
Diguieres
hath
forced
their
strong
holds
,
hath
put
them
to
the
sword
,
and
cast
their
carcases
on
their
mountains
to
bee
meat
for
the
beasts
of
the
field
,
and
fowles
of
the
ayre
.
See
therefore
how
contrarie
licours
do
flow
out
of
contrary
vessels
,
and
how
the
Lord
protecteth
the
vertuous
and
iust
,
according
to
his
promise
,
and
clotheth
the
wicked
with
calamity
,
shame
and
dishonor
,
as
with
a
Cloude
.
Here
endeth
the
eight
Booke
.
THE
NINTH
BOOKE
.
I
Haue
declared
in
the
former
booke
those
euents
which
happened
in
the
yeare
1590.
and
how
the
King
conducted
very
curteously
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
if
he
would
haue
taken
it
so
,
and
how
the
sayd
King
retyred
to
Saint
Quintin
in
the
beginning
of
December
1590.
but
what
course
he
tooke
,
nor
what
coast
he
followed
I
haue
nothing
to
speake
of
for
lacke
of
instructions
,
except
wee
may
gather
some
thing
by
the
euents
.
It
seemeth
therefore
,
that
the
King
after
he
had
soiorned
some
dayes
in
Picardie
,
hee
returned
to
his
army
which
he
had
leftin
Normandie
,
where
he
tooke
aduise
concerning
the
citie
of
Chartres
,
great
,
mighty
,
strong
and
riche
,
situated
in
the
countrey
of
Beausse
.
This
is
that
Citie
whereunto
K.
Henry
the
third
soiorned
for
a
time
after
hee
was
put
to
flight
from
Paris
in
May
1588.
This
Citie
is
ancient
and
famous
for
the
ancient
superstition
of
the
Druides
,
&
in
our
dayes
for
the
renowmed
Idoll
of
our
Ladie
of
Chartres
:
that
Citie
hath
been
therefore
both
with
the
Pagans
,
&
with
the
Romanists
a
seat
of
most
damnable
Idolatrie
,
and
of
late
one
of
them
which
rebelled
first
of
all
agaynst
Henry
the
third
after
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guyze
,
and
had
continued
still
in
the
same
rebellion
.
In
the
beginning
of
Ianuary
therefore
the
King
hauing
prepared
all
thinges
,
determined
to
wrest
this
Citie
out
of
the
tyrannous
bondage
of
Leaguers
,
and
to
enforce
the
same
to
returne
to
theyr
dutie
.
And
for
lacke
of
instructions
of
al
the
notable
exploits
done
in
that
siege
,
wee
haue
to
shew
two
things
.
First
,
of
a
stratagem
vsed
by
the
King
:
and
secondly
of
the
yeelding
of
the
same
.
This
town
of
Chartres
is
very
strong
both
by
art
&
nature
,
yet
was
it
not
very
well
prouided
of
Souldiers
besides
the
Citizens
and
Townesmen
.
After
that
the
King
,
acompanied
with
his
owne
forces
and
the
Marshal
Biron
,
hauing
laine
long
time
about
the
said
Chartres
,
came
to
his
campe
,
he
perceaued
that
it
would
be
very
difficult
to
obtaine
the
same
by
force
:
therfore
he
aduised
himselfe
to
prooue
what
might
be
done
by
stratagem
.
And
about
the
fourtéenth
of
Februarie
he
seperated
himselfe
from
the
Marshall
Biron
,
and
faining
to
geue
ouer
that
siege
,
marched
towardes
Dreux
,
geuing
out
that
hee
would
goe
to
besiege
the
same
,
and
went
but
thrée
miles
from
the
said
Chartres
.
The
Marshall
Biron
in
like
manner
séemed
the
next
day
(
which
was
the
fiftéenth
of
the
saide
moneth
)
to
raise
vp
the
siege
,
and
to
followe
the
King
,
as
though
he
dispaired
to
doe
any
good
there
.
They
of
Chartres
with
such
forces
as
they
had
,
seeing
that
,
resolued
themselues
to
make
a
sally
,
and
to
set
vpon
the
rereward
of
the
Marshall
Biron
,
as
hee
was
marching
toward
Dreux
:
vpon
this
determination
they
issued
out
of
the
towne
,
and
roughly
charged
the
Marshals
hinder
troups
.
The
Marshall
first
seemed
to
make
head
against
them
,
but
soone
after
began
to
retire
himselfe
,
geuing
place
to
the
enemies
.
The
enemies
followed
him
amayne
continually
skirmishing
,
vntill
they
came
about
two
miles
from
the
Towne
.
In
the
meane
time
the
King
lying
in
ambush
,
when
he
saw
his
time
got
betweene
the
Towne
and
the
men
thereof
that
followed
the
Marshall
of
Biron
,
and
so
couragiously
charged
them
behind
:
and
the
Marshall
turning
his
face
towards
them
agayne
,
that
in
lesse
then
an
hower
that
they
fought
he
slew
them
all
,
except
thirty
cuirasses
which
hardly
escaped
.
The
King
following
the
victorie
,
entred
presently
one
of
the
Suburbs
of
Chartres
.
The
townesmen
seeing
this
,
began
to
make
a
motion
of
peace
with
him
,
and
offered
to
deliuer
him
the
towne
,
&
fiftie
thousand
crownes
,
vpon
condition
that
hee
would
remooue
his
forces
,
and
place
no
garrison
therein
:
which
the
King
refused
to
doo
,
and
thereupon
prepared
to
batter
the
towne
in
two
places
,
hauing
resolued
not
to
leaue
it
vntill
he
were
master
of
it
.
For
lacke
of
instructions
we
omit
here
many
particularities
&
exployts
valiantly
performed
at
that
siege
.
During
the
which
siege
,
the
inhabitants
(
enforced
by
the
rebellious
Leaguers
which
were
many
)
shewed
themselues
very
malicious
and
obstinate
agaynst
him
,
refusing
to
acknowledge
him
for
their
Soueraigne
,
with
threatnings
and
breathing
out
most
vnreuerent
and
vnnaturall
speaches
agaynst
him
.
The
King
in
that
siege
hauing
made
diuers
times
many
breaches
,
gaue
assaults
vpon
them
,
which
they
endured
with
great
losses
,
vntill
they
saw
theyr
walls
wonderously
battered
and
beaten
downe
to
the
playn
ground
.
Then
offered
they
diuers
times
to
yeeld
vp
vppon
certayne
conditions
.
But
the
King
answered
,
that
it
was
for
him
to
giue
them
lawe
,
and
for
them
to
receaue
it
at
his
hands
.
The
King
did
delay
the
sharpnes
of
warre
,
hoping
through
consideration
of
the
extreame
daunger
,
to
bring
them
to
reason
and
duetie
.
But
when
that
would
not
preuaile
,
about
the
16.
day
of
April
there
was
a
great
and
terrible
assault
giuen
,
which
the
inhabitants
notwithstanding
sustayned
,
but
very
hardly
and
with
great
losse
.
The
wisest
and
best
sort
of
the
inhabitants
,
considering
that
it
was
in
vayne
to
with
stand
the
King
,
and
that
in
fewe
such
feasts
all
their
citizens
might
bee
spent
,
and
yet
the
King
neuerthelesse
would
enioy
the
Citie
by
force
,
which
would
redound
to
their
extreame
perrill
,
agreed
to
yéeld
themselues
to
his
gracious
clemencie
.
There
was
a
great
number
of
Leaguers
within
the
Citie
,
who
vnderstanding
of
this
resolution
,
shewed
themselues
greatly
offended
at
it
,
threatning
the
rest
that
they
would
make
them
repent
that
euer
they
went
about
such
matter
.
The
rest
of
the
citizens
séeing
this
discontentation
of
the
Leaguers
,
consented
that
the
sayd
Leaguers
who
were
so
obstinately
bent
and
so
hot
in
the
cause
,
at
the
next
assault
should
defend
the
breach
.
So
the
eight
day
a
newe
assault
being
giuen
so
hot
,
that
a
great
number
of
them
were
there
throughly
cooled
,
and
the
rest
glad
to
retire
and
giue
ouer
,
and
with
the
rest
without
any
further
disputation
did
submit
themselues
,
perceauing
now
that
the
League
did
nothing
els
but
seeke
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
the
countrey
,
and
that
in
vayne
they
did
resist
him
whom
God
had
sayd
should
raigne
ouer
them
.
Therefore
they
agreed
to
send
to
his
maiestie
,
offering
to
acknowledge
him
their
onely
King
and
Soueraigne
,
and
to
craue
pardon
for
their
disobedience
and
vnnaturall
rebellion
,
yéelding
themselues
and
their
Citie
to
his
accustomed
gracious
mercie
.
The
King
graunted
their
petition
,
and
hauing
seazed
vpon
the
Citie
by
such
as
were
appoynted
by
his
maiestie
,
with
his
Princes
and
Nobles
prepared
to
enter
the
towne
.
The
ninth
day
of
Aprill
the
citizens
considering
with
thankfull
mindes
the
Kings
great
and
gracious
fauour
,
who
might
haue
had
conquered
them
by
force
,
and
by
lawe
of
armes
iustly
taken
away
from
them
their
lands
and
goods
,
and
for
their
rebellion
put
them
to
the
sword
;
they
I
say
prepared
themselues
in
their
degrees
to
attend
his
Maiesties
comming
.
First
the
whole
Cleargie
went
before
in
their
attyre
and
order
:
next
vnto
them
the
Magistrates
with
their
robes
,
and
after
them
the
Citizens
followed
euery
man
according
to
his
place
,
and
all
falling
downe
vppon
their
knees
before
the
King
,
did
acknowledge
him
their
Soueraigne
with
this
acclamation
:
God
saue
Henry
of
Bourbon
our
mercifull
and
gracious
King
,
long
may
he
liue
the
noble
King
of
France
,
with
great
reuerence
and
submission
crauing
pardon
,
and
shewing
themselues
sorrowfull
for
their
rebellion
and
offences
committed
agaynst
his
maiestie
.
The
King
considering
their
repentance
and
submission
,
pardoned
them
with
louing
,
gracious
and
comfortable
words
:
whereupon
were
the
keyes
of
their
citie
deliuered
him
,
who
receaued
them
with
amiable
countenance
.
These
things
being
done
,
the
Citizens
marching
before
,
the
Magistrates
after
,
and
the
Cleargie
following
them
,
conducted
the
King
and
his
Princes
in
most
triumphant
sort
to
his
lodging
,
the
people
saluting
him
all
the
way
with
this
acclamation
:
Long
liue
Henry
of
Bourbon
King
of
France
and
Nauarre
.
It
is
sayd
before
,
how
the
Lord
Diguieres
had
pacified
Daulphine
,
hath
assaulted
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
abroad
and
at
home
.
The
Duke
of
Sauoy
séeing
himselfe
hardly
matched
,
aduised
how
to
molest
the
sayd
Lord
Diguieres
,
sent
to
his
good
master
the
King
of
Spayne
to
bee
reuenged
:
therefore
they
tooke
this
aduise
,
to
send
foure
hundred
light
horses
of
Naples
,
with
some
of
the
best
of
the
olde
garrisons
there
,
into
Piemont
,
which
by
reason
of
the
swiftnes
of
their
horses
,
should
molest
the
land
of
Daulphine
with
daily
courses
,
roades
and
inuasions
.
These
foure
hundred
Neapolitanes
hauing
taken
counsell
how
to
enter
the
land
of
Daulphine
with
a
swift
pace
,
had
not
determined
with
what
pace
they
should
get
out
.
They
therefore
ranne
as
swift
as
their
horses
could
goe
as
farre
as
the
fort
Bowe
,
where
the
Lord
Diguieres
méeting
stayed
them
so
,
that
they
are
not
like
to
goe
euer
to
Naples
agayne
,
to
tell
newes
vnto
their
Curtizans
of
their
light
horses
being
there
all
slayne
,
only
a
fewe
excepted
.
There
it
appeared
to
them
,
that
the
best
warre
is
not
in
Italy
,
nor
the
best
souldiour
of
Naples
,
and
that
there
is
a
great
difference
betweene
the
souldier
trayned
vp
in
Militarie
Discipline
,
and
daily
employed
to
great
and
waightie
affayres
,
and
him
who
vnder
the
name
of
souldier
is
moulten
in
filthie
pleasures
in
the
Stewes
of
Curtizans
,
as
these
were
.
There
appeared
also
how
the
horse
is
but
a
vayne
thing
to
saue
a
man
in
an
vniust
cause
,
and
that
they
were
but
robbers
who
came
to
spoyle
and
molest
them
that
had
neuer
proffered
them
wrong
.
This
exployt
was
done
about
the
beginning
of
March
,
as
I
can
coniecture
.
The
Lord
Digueres
hauing
cut
short
those
insolent
Italians
,
determined
to
pursue
some
forces
which
were
retiring
out
of
Daulphine
into
Sauoy
againe
,
whome
hee
followed
so
short
,
that
hee
entred
the
citie
of
Chamberie
,
Metropolitan
of
Sauoy
.
This
is
a
great
Citie
,
famous
for
the
straunge
Idolatrie
vsed
in
the
same
:
There
is
an
olde
filthy
ragge
,
some
gowtie
clowt
of
some
gowtie
Frier
,
they
haue
made
the
world
beléeue
(
such
is
the
spirit
of
Idolatrie
in
them
that
know
not
God
,
and
such
is
the
spirit
of
Auarice
in
them
that
applie
religions
to
gaine
)
that
it
was
the
shrowd
wherein
Christ
was
buried
,
therefore
certaine
times
of
the
yeare
,
there
was
a
resort
of
inf●nite
m●ltitudes
of
people
,
of
diuers
countreys
and
nations
,
which
came
to
worship
that
holy
ragge
,
and
pray
holy
〈◊〉
ora
pro
nobis
.
The
Lord
Diguieres
hauing
taken
the
same
,
sacked
and
spoyled
it
:
but
hauing
not
forces
sufficient
to
munit
and
keepe
it
,
left
it
,
and
returned
home
with
a
fat
spoyle
,
without
any
losse
.
Whilest
the
Lord
Diguieres
was
in
Sauoy
,
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
gouernour
of
Lyons
,
descended
from
Lyons
with
his
forces
into
Daulphine
,
desirous
to
haue
surprized
some
townes
in
that
Prouince
,
in
the
absence
of
the
Lord
Diguieres
.
But
the
said
Diguieres
in
returning
home
from
Sauoy
met
him
,
and
so
charged
him
,
that
after
he
had
slaine
most
of
his
horsmen
,
put
him
to
flight
,
and
followed
him
so
hard
,
that
the
inhabitants
of
the
Citie
cleane
burned
the
suburb
called
Guiltiere
,
being
very
fayre
,
great
and
rich
,
fearing
least
the
sayd
Lord
Diguieres
would
haue
entrenched
himselfe
in
the
sayd
Suburb
.
Whilest
these
things
did
so
passe
in
Daulphine
,
there
happened
in
Prouance
,
that
certaine
great
practizes
were
discouered
to
the
losse
of
the
autor
,
as
the
old
saying
is
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
Lord
Dampuis
,
Lieftenant
to
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
in
Prouance
,
being
resident
at
Aix
the
Metropolitan
Citie
there
,
had
wrought
a
treason
to
surprize
the
Citie
of
Tarascon
,
situated
vpon
the
●iuer
Rosne
,
by
the
meanes
of
certaine
Dominican
Friers
and
thirtie
or
fortie
of
the
inhabitants
of
the
towne
,
to
whome
hee
had
made
many
fayre
and
large
promises
.
The
bargaine
being
made
,
the
meanes
and
time
must
be
sought
out
,
which
were
in
this
wise
;
about
midnight
the
black
diuels
Friers
should
rise
to
sing
their
holy
mattens
and
black
santus
,
and
should
giue
the
watch
word
with
three
strokes
of
the
bell
:
whereupon
the
trayterous
Citizens
should
seaze
vpon
one
of
the
gates
,
&
the
L.
Dampuis
should
haue
come
to
the
gate
with
fiue
hundred
Cuirasses
,
&
5.
hundred
Harquebusieres
,
who
should
haue
entred
by
the
meanes
of
the
traytors
who
were
within
.
This
counsell
could
not
be
kept
so
close
,
but
it
came
to
the
eares
of
the
Ladie
of
Oruano
,
and
one
captaine
Corses
,
by
whose
diligence
and
good
order
vsed
,
the
treazon
was
disappointed
in
the
manner
as
followeth
.
The
gouernour
hauing
intelligences
of
their
intent
,
and
whole
platforme
,
caused
the
Friers
and
their
complices
●he
night
before
to
be
taken
and
layd
in
sundry
prisons
:
the
night
appoynted
to
worke
the
feate
being
come
,
an
ambush
of
certaine
souldiers
of
his
companies
was
set
out
of
the
town
in
a
conuenient
place
:
the
said
gouernour
also
had
appointed
a
companie
as
well
of
his
souldiers
as
of
the
faithfull
citizens
to
stand
in
silence
within
the
gate
of
the
Citie
,
vntill
the
watch
word
agreed
betweene
the
Friers
and
the
enemies
,
should
be
giuen
with
thrée
strokes
of
the
bell
.
All
things
beeing
in
a
readines
,
and
the
time
come
to
worke
,
the
Lord
Dampuis
came
vnto
the
gate
with
his
companies
according
to
promise
,
harkening
to
heare
the
watch
word
,
and
to
bee
admitted
into
the
Citie
by
the
complices
.
Well
the
three
strokes
of
the
bell
were
heard
,
the
ambush
began
immediatly
behinde
,
and
the
towns
men
opening
the
gate
before
to
assault
them
so
furiously
(
not
with
the
sounding
of
the
bell
,
but
with
sound
of
the
Harquebuze
shot
)
that
the
enemies
beeing
compassed
about
,
within
halfe
an
hower
were
slayne
in
a
manner
all
,
and
the
Lord
Dampuis
taken
prisoner
,
and
so
wounded
,
that
two
dayes
after
hee
died
of
the
woundes
:
so
the
Towne
was
preserued
from
sacking
,
and
the
people
from
murther
and
bondage
,
and
both
the
towne
and
People
reserued
to
their
kinges
seruice
:
this
was
done
about
the
end
of
March.
About
the
selfe
same
time
the
Countie
of
Carces
had
wrought
another
such
practise
also
against
the
Towne
of
Tolon
,
by
the
treason
of
the
chiefest
Consull
and
other
Townes
men
,
which
was
in
like
maner
discouered
,
and
the
conspiratours
apprehended
and
chastised
.
We
haue
said
before
,
how
the
Senat
of
Aix
in
Prouance
were
rebels
,
who
not
onely
had
committed
treason
,
but
also
solicited
others
to
the
like
offence
.
The
sayd
Citty
had
admitted
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
for
their
Soueraigne
,
who
had
put
in
garrisons
to
keep
them
in
subiection
,
and
about
the
beginning
of
this
yeare
began
also
to
build
a
citadel
in
the
Citie
:
whereuppon
the
people
fell
to
a
mutiny
,
refused
to
receaue
any
more
garrisons
in
his
be
hoofe
.
The
Citie
of
Marseilles
is
an
ancient
Colonie
of
the
Greckes
named
Phocoei
,
who
forsook
their
countrey
,
when
Cyrus
king
of
the
Persians
did
war
and
subdue
Asia
the
lesser
,
that
citie
had
been
commended
in
the
time
of
the
Romans
,
by
reason
of
learning
and
good
discipline
which
florished
there
.
It
is
a
Citie
gouerned
by
their
owne
Magistrates
,
as
Rochel
is
vnder
the
protection
and
obedience
of
the
kings
of
France
,
and
hath
continued
very
long
in
their
sidelity
,
vntill
now
a
dayes
degenerating
greatly
from
their
ancient
vertue
,
they
haue
shewed
great
inconstancie
in
their
duty
of
sidelity
vppon
these
occasions
.
The
king
of
Spayn
hath
beene
greatly
iealous
of
that
Citie
,
and
hath
vsed
all
the
meanes
possible
to
reduce
that
Towne
vnder
his
obedience
,
since
that
he
dreamed
of
some
possibility
to
inuade
France
,
supposing
that
it
would
haue
been
a
fit
Port
,
as
a
gate
for
him
to
passe
and
repasse
,
to
goe
in
and
out
of
France
vppon
all
occasions
at
pleasure
.
To
bee
short
,
to
make
it
an
Arsenall
to
subdue
all
those
Southernly
Prouinces
lying
vppon
the
Mediterran
Seas
.
Therefore
at
the
beginning
of
the
League
this
citie
was
one
of
the
pledges
that
should
haue
béen
deliuered
him
by
the
Leaguers
:
which
practises
haue
been
put
to
execution
twise
all
ready
,
but
through
the
watchfull
dilligence
of
some
faithfull
Citizens
haue
beene
disappoynted
of
their
purpose
.
The
King
of
Spayn
notwithstanding
the
great
charges
,
which
hee
sustayned
by
giuing
great
p●nsions
vnto
some
Captayns
and
Inhabitants
there
,
to
fauour
his
proceedings
,
seeing
himselfe
still
disappoynted
,
yet
would
he
not
geue
ouer
,
but
began
to
worke
another
way
,
to
wit
,
to
continue
,
or
rather
increase
his
beneuolence
towards
the
inhabitants
,
perswading
them
in
the
mean
time
to
associat
themselues
to
the
League
,
and
to
accept
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
their
neighbour
for
their
Protector
,
supposing
by
these
meanes
in
time
the
faction
of
the
League
preuailing
there
,
to
make
himselfe
master
of
that
place
.
The
Citizens
corrupted
with
Spanish
money
,
and
otherwise
greatly
addicted
to
Popish
vanity
and
superstition
,
to
continue
this
Spanish
liberality
among
them
,
and
to
please
thus
farre
the
king
of
Spayne
at
his
request
,
accepted
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
for
Protector
of
their
City
:
and
in
signe
that
they
were
Leaguers
,
aduanced
the
Standerd
of
the
holie
League
,
and
set
it
vppon
their
walles
,
which
is
an
Idoll
,
which
they
called
the
Crucifix
,
in
that
state
they
continued
nigh
a
yeare
.
But
now
vnderstanding
the
cogging
and
double
dealing
of
the
sayd
D.
at
Aix
,
in
intending
and
attempting
there
to
build
a
Citadell
,
and
how
both
the
nobillity
of
the
Countrey
had
forsaken
him
,
and
the
people
resisted
his
attempts
,
pulled
downe
the
Standerd
of
the
League
,
and
erected
the
armes
of
France
,
publishing
that
they
would
hold
for
the
King
of
France
.
Wee
haue
left
the
King
with
his
Princes
at
Chartres
there
to
take
possession
of
that
great
,
riche
and
florishing
Citie
,
and
haue
walked
through
part
of
Piemont
,
Daulphine
and
Prouance
.
Now
let
vs
returne
to
Chartres
,
there
to
know
what
the
King
doth
,
and
shew
also
the
prosperous
successe
which
haue
followed
the
taking
of
this
Cittie
of
Chartres
.
The
Citie
of
Chartres
beeing
in
the
Kings
power
,
the
Parisiens
conceaued
a
great
amazement
and
terror
,
knowing
very
well
that
this
exploit
would
be
a
scourge
vnto
them
.
For
as
in
the
ancient
time
Alexandria
and
Sicilia
were
the
Nurces
of
Rome
,
so
the
countrey
of
Beausse
and
this
Citie
of
Chartres
were
the
chiefest
prouiders
for
the
Cittie
of
Paris
.
Now
therefore
the
carriage
of
any
kind
of
victuals
and
prouisions
beeing
stopped
both
aboue
and
beneath
the
riuer
,
from
the
North
side
and
the
South
,
and
finding
themselues
destitute
of
victuals
,
money
,
and
all
other
warlike
prouisions
for
their
strength
and
succour
,
they
fall
to
their
olde
custome
:
that
is
,
to
demaund
bread
of
their
Idols
:
therefore
the
Bishop
of
Placentia
,
their
Fryer
Gregory
the
thirteenth
his
Legat
,
after
the
returne
home
of
Fryer
Henrico
Caietano
,
Sponte
insanientes
instigat
,
set
them
on
to
running
and
gadding
about
the
streetes
,
to
carry
their
Idols
with
or
a
pro
nobis
,
there
is
mourning
,
weeping
and
be●ayling
,
there
is
stridor
dentium
,
horror
●empiternus
and
regnum
tenebrarum
.
Yet
the
Fryers
and
I●suits
do
comfort
them
with
seditious
sermons
,
and
bitter
wordes
as
well
as
they
can
:
but
venter
non
habet
aures
.
During
the
Kings
soiourne
at
the
siege
of
Chartres
,
the
Duke
de
Maine
with
such
power
as
he
could
make
,
went
and
layd
the
siege
before
Chasteauthierij
,
situated
vpon
the
riuer
Marne
.
The
gouernour
which
was
within
,
s●nt
word
to
the
King
that
he
would
hold
it
against
the
enemie
a
whole
moneth
.
The
King
hauing
taken
order
of
the
safe
kéeping
of
the
Citie
,
about
the
twelfth
day
of
Aprill
remoued
his
armie
from
Chartres
to
Aulneaw
and
Macheuile
,
which
townes
were
reduced
to
his
obedience
.
About
the
fiftéenth
day
,
the
armie
remoued
to
Dourdan
,
which
towne
immediately
his
armie
entred
by
force
,
where
was
found
great
store
of
victualls
gathered
,
with
intent
to
be
conueighed
to
Paris
.
The
sixtéenth
day
,
the
castell
a
very
strong
place
,
was
assaulted
and
taken
.
So
by
this
expedition
Paris
is
disappoynted
of
victuals
and
prouision
,
and
distressed
neerer
and
neerer
.
The
same
day
the
King
separated
himselfe
from
his
armie
,
and
leauing
the
same
to
the
leading
of
the
Marshall
Biron
,
with
a
great
troup
of
horsemen
took
his
iourney
toward
Chasteauthierij
,
purposing
to
rayse
the
siege
,
and
to
see
his
face
,
whome
he
had
not
seene
many
yeares
before
,
and
to
craue
more
acquaintance
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
ashamed
and
afeard
to
shew
his
face
,
for
the
guiltines
of
rebellion
and
parricide
,
procured
,
had
no
great
liking
of
that
acquaintance
,
neither
durst
be
so
bold
to
stay
there
,
and
contrarie
vnto
the
,
promise
of
the
captaine
of
the
place
and
the
Kings
expectation
,
the
Castel
being
r●ndred
to
the
sayd
de
Maine
,
he
fled
as
fast
as
his
horse
could
cary
him
to
the
Citie
of
Reames
.
The
King
hearing
not
onely
of
the
hastie
retire
of
the
Duke
de
Maine
from
Chasteauthierij
,
but
also
that
he
had
deuided
his
armie
into
sundry
parts
;
and
that
they
should
continue
in
that
sort
for
a
certaine
time
,
determined
to
stay
at
Sanlis
,
there
to
view
the
countenance
of
the
enemie
,
and
in
the
meane
while
to
take
the
townes
of
Dowserie
and
Claye
where
the
enemies
kept
garrison
:
which
thing
was
speedelie
done
.
In
this
pursuite
the
king
also
tooke
the
towne
of
Tremblay
by
Mountfort
,
which
is
nowe
a
great
hinderance
to
the
enemie
by
reason
of
the
passage
.
The
one
and
twentith
day
of
Aprill
,
while
the
King
pursued
the
enemies
,
the
Duke
Espernon
,
and
the
Lords
d'Ho
and
Vicres
vnderstanding
of
a
great
number
of
boates
as
great
as
lighters
,
laden
with
corne
,
monie
,
and
other
prouision
of
war
,
going
from
Chasteauthierij
downe
the
riuer
of
Marne
to
victuall
Paris
,
set
forward
with
great
diligence
to
ouertake
them
:
which
hauing
done
,
with
great
speede
were
sunk
in
the
middest
of
the
riuer
,
to
the
number
of
fifteene
of
the
greatest
sorte
,
with
all
the
prouision
that
was
therein
,
few
small
boats
of
the
lesser
sort
escaped
towards
Meaulx
.
The
same
day
the
King
vnderstanding
of
some
companies
of
the
enemies
,
who
were
lodged
in
certaine
villages
betwéene
la
Fere
and
Chasteauthierij
,
being
the
greatest
part
of
the
forces
of
the
enemies
,
departed
early
from
Senlis
to
Crespij
,
a
towne
in
Valoys
.
But
for
all
the
Kings
secret
and
sudden
departure
,
yet
by
that
time
he
had
passed
fiue
miles
,
he
vnderstoode
that
his
comming
vpon
coniecture
being
blazed
among
the
enemies
,
they
had
fled
and
passed
beyond
the
riuer
Marne
,
with
great
amaze
and
terror
:
this
is
according
to
the
saying
of
the
wise
,
that
sayth
:
that
the
Kings
countenance
scattereth
the
wicked
.
The
22.
of
Aprill
,
the
King
from
Crespij
where
he
was
returned
,
tooke
his
way
to
Chauny
,
intending
to
take
the
Castles
of
Manican
and
Genlis
:
and
for
the
better
effecting
of
his
purpose
,
he
caused
two
great
Canons
of
Ordinance
to
be
brought
from
Compiegne
.
But
they
who
were
in
Manican
Castle
did
not
attende
but
left
the
place
,
and
fled
before
hee
arriued
there
.
The
24.
of
Aprill
,
the
King
caused
the
said
Ordinance
and
more
which
was
brought
from
S.
Quintins
,
to
bee
brought
before
Genlis
:
but
at
the
sight
of
the
Ordinance
the
sayd
Castle
of
Genlis
yéelded
vnto
the
King
.
About
the
same
time
,
two
regiments
of
garrisons
of
the
Leaguers
were
repayring
to
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
whereof
the
Kings
garrison
of
Saint
Goubin
hauing
intelligence
,
issued
foorth
vpon
them
and
put
many
to
the
sword
.
The
Duke
de
Mayne
had
receaued
seauen
companies
of
Germanes
,
being
nine
Ensignes
,
who
most
wickedly
as
Mercenaries
and
slaues
to
their
owne
couetousnesse
,
had
for
money
consented
to
defend
one
of
the
most
notable
Rebellions
that
euer
had
béen
,
hated
of
God
,
and
detested
of
all
good
Princes
of
the
world
.
Them
the
Duke
de
Mayne
in
the
diuision
of
his
armie
,
as
is
aboue
said
,
had
placed
in
certayne
Villages
betweene
the
riuers
of
Marne
and
Oyse
,
intending
to
place
them
in
Meaulx
and
Soyssons
:
and
as
they
marched
they
came
to
Coussie
,
where
they
supposed
to
bee
receaued
:
but
the
gates
of
the
towne
being
kept
fast
agaynst
them
,
and
hearing
a
rumour
of
the
Kings
comming
,
such
a
sudden
feare
fell
vpon
them
,
that
they
fiercely
ranne
into
the
Forest
,
hoping
thereby
to
saue
themselues
.
The
garrison
of
S.
Goubin
hearing
of
this
amaze
of
the
enemie
,
sent
fifcie
men
on
horsebacke
,
conducted
onely
by
a
Sargeant
,
went
foorth
,
and
taking
about
fourescore
peasants
of
the
countrey
with
them
,
marched
into
the
Forest
.
This
small
company
was
greatly
encouraged
,
by
hearing
of
the
arriuall
of
the
King
from
Genlis
,
and
pursued
after
these
companies
,
and
charged
them
so
roughly
,
terrifying
them
with
this
voyce
;
Viue
le
roy
.
Immediatly
the
enemie
supposing
the
King
to
haue
been
there
indeede
,
in
great
terror
fled
away
without
any
resistance
.
This
small
companie
little
thinking
of
any
such
good
successe
,
couragiously
pursued
them
,
slewe
them
,
and
tooke
them
in
a
manuer
all
,
except
about
threescore
men
,
who
flinging
away
their
weapons
and
armour
,
the
better
to
saue
themselues
,
retyred
into
the
towne
la
Fere.
Their
Colonell
was
slayne
,
and
all
the
Ensignes
taken
saue
two
onely
.
About
29.
of
Aprill
,
the
Lord
Humiers
knowing
that
the
companie
of
horsemen
of
Mountcaure
had
assembled
in
a
Village
not
farre
from
Corbeil
,
departed
out
of
the
sayd
Towne
of
Corbeil
to
charge
them
.
As
he
went
about
that
exployt
,
he
met
by
chaunce
the
companie
of
horsemen
of
Dourlay
,
whom
he
charged
in
that
skirmish
:
most
part
of
the
enemies
were
slayne
,
part
were
taken
prisoners
,
and
few
by
flight
saued
themselues
.
The
company
of
Mountcaure
were
in
the
village
playing
some
at
cardes
,
some
at
●ice
,
some
drinking
,
and
some
sléeping
,
garded
negligently
with
a
small
watch
:
the
Lord
Humiers
hauing
done
this
exploit
,
ceased
not
to
prosecute
his
former
enterprize
vpon
the
said
Mountcaure
his
companies
,
who
marching
forward
and
comming
to
the
village
where
they
were
,
set
vpon
them
vnlooked
for
,
like
a
sodaine
tempest
which
should
fall
sodainly
from
heauen
,
whom
finding
busied
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
easily
discomfited
them
,
killed
them
,
and
tooke
them
without
any
resistance
.
The
King
hauing
in
a
little
space
eased
that
part
of
Picardie
,
which
bordreth
vpon
Brie
,
of
the
insuries
of
the
rebels
,
beaten
the
enemies
which
executed
intollerable
oppressions
,
betweene
the
riuers
of
Oyse
and
Marne
,
as
is
said
,
was
aduertised
that
the
enemie
was
in
fi●ld
in
Britaine
:
his
Maiestie
tooke
his
iournie
thetherward
with
a
small
companie
,
and
had
there
that
successe
which
followeth
.
The
Lord
Tremblay
did
commaund
in
a
towne
in
Britaine
,
named
Monconter
,
where
is
a
castell
of
reasonable
strength
,
wherin
he
had
set
a
garison
,
and
departed
thence
to
goe
to
doe
some
exploit
fifteene
leagues
off
about
the
beginning
of
May
.
The
enemie
aduertized
of
the
absence
of
the
said
L.
Tremblay
,
tooke
the
said
Monconter
,
but
they
of
the
castell
held
out
,
attending
the
succour
which
was
com●ing
from
diuers
parts
vnto
them
.
The
L.
Tremblay
hauing
speedy
intelligence
of
that
which
was
past
in
Monconter
,
tooke
his
iourney
with
50
light
horsemen
,
resolued
with
that
small
companie
to
enter
into
the
Castell
with
ladders
,
which
he
perfourmed
.
And
after
out
of
the
sayd
Castell
he
made
diuers
issues
vpon
the
enemies
in
the
Towne
with
terrible
slaughter
of
them
.
Many
of
the
nobility
of
Britaine
beeing
then
at
Renes
,
vnderstanding
of
the
sturre
of
Monconter
in
the
absence
of
the
Prince
D'ombes
,
who
was
a
little
before
ridden
foorth
about
eighteene
miles
from
the
sayde
Renes
,
mustered
vp
immediatly
so
many
as
they
might
procure
vppon
the
sudden
,
which
was
about
one
hundred
and
fiftie
horse
men
wel
appointed
,
and
commaunded
straight
waies
all
the
garrisons
thereabout
to
march
toward
the
sayd
Monconter
,
intending
either
to
rescue
the
said
towne
out
of
the
enemyes
hand
,
or
else
to
let
their
further
enterprises
:
their
forces
came
to
two
hundred
footmen
wel
furnished
:
these
companies
bring
in
all
three
hundred
and
fifty
men
came
about
two
furlougs
from
the
said
towne
of
Monconter
,
there
to
stay
for
other
companies
,
who
came
from
other
places
for
the
same
purpose
.
Whilest
these
preparations
were
a
making
,
the
Lord
Saint
Laurence
,
Marshall
of
the
army
of
the
rebels
vnder
Merceur
,
had
entred
into
Monconter
with
three
hundred
horsemen
well
appointed
,
and
one
thousand
Harquebuziers
,
intending
to
fortife
that
towne
agaynst
the
King
.
But
in
the
meane
while
,
the
King
in
proper
person
with
sixe
score
horses
onely
had
marched
so
farre
as
Londiak
,
intending
to
search
out
the
enemy
.
The
Lord
Saint
Laurence
aduertised
of
the
Kings
comming
,
considering
that
there
was
mustering
round
about
,
knowing
in
his
conscience
the
Kings
iust
cause
and
wisedome
,
and
mistrusting
the
quarel
of
his
side
,
conceaued
a
great
terrour
,
and
perceaued
to
haue
cast
himselfe
so
deeply
into
the
Mire
,
that
if
pollicy
doth
not
plucke
him
out
,
hee
is
like
there
to
sticke
fast
a
good
while
.
Therefore
considering
the
small
company
which
was
about
the
King
,
determined
to
assault
him
with
many
:
and
for
to
bring
to
passe
this
his
intent
,
supposing
the
better
to
depart
from
Monconter
in
time
,
then
to
enioy
it
a
while
to
his
great
domage
:
he
departed
from
Monconter
about
11.
a
clocke
in
the
euening
with
two
hundred
and
fifty
horsemen
,
and
sixe
hundred
Harquebuziers
,
and
trauelling
all
night
came
to
Londiak
by
sixe
a
clocke
in
the
morning
,
beeing
the
twelft
day
of
May
.
The
King
being
at
Londiak
,
&
vnderstanding
of
the
enemies
comming
,
delayed
no
time
,
but
went
immediatly
to
the
field
to
receaue
the
said
enemie
.
The
enemie
perceauing
the
K.
to
haue
determined
to
bid
him
battel
,
&
to
be
already
in
the
field
,
left
part
of
his
footmen
to
force
the
trenches
&
barricadoes
of
Londiak
:
and
this
being
done
,
the
enemie
brought
his
horsemen
and
part
of
his
footmen
into
the
field
to
encounter
the
King
,
there
he
deuided
his
companies
into
two
troups
,
in
the
one
there
was
fiftie
horsemen
,
and
in
the
other
two
hundred
.
The
King
had
but
six
score
horsemen
,
whome
he
deuided
likewise
into
two
troupes
,
in
the
one
thirty
,
and
in
the
other
●ourescore
&
ten
horsmen
.
The
King
hauing
set
few
footmen
in
battaile
array
,
called
with
a
feruent
prayer
vpon
the
name
of
the
GOD
of
armies
,
and
cheered
vp
his
souldiers
,
encouraging
them
to
shew
themselues
men
,
in
defending
such
a
iust
cause
as
they
had
in
hand
,
which
being
done
both
armies
ioyned
,
and
the
enemie
hauing
made
a
verie
small
resistance
,
was
strooken
with
a
sodaine
terrour
,
as
if
it
were
with
a
thunder-clap
from
heauen
,
so
that
they
began
to
wauer
.
The
Kings
Souldiers
perceauing
this
sodaine
dread
vpon
the
enemie
,
gaue
such
a
fresh
and
hot
charge
,
that
they
turned
their
backs
and
fled
.
The
King
pursued
them
two
miles
from
Londiak
,
to
a
towne
holden
by
their
fauourers
,
where
these
horsemen
saued
themselues
.
There
were
fiftie
horsemen
slayne
,
as
many
more
taken
prisoners
,
many
footmen
slaine
on
the
place
,
and
many
both
horsemen
and
footmen
wounded
.
The
rest
of
the
footemen
saued
themselues
by
flight
into
the
woods
which
were
neere
at
hand
,
and
there
hid
themselues
.
Lo
how
there
is
neither
strength
nor
counsell
against
the
Lorde
:
Lo
howe
the
wicked
is
snared
in
his
owne
counsell
.
The
news
of
this
foyle
being
blazed
abroad
throughout
the
enemies
troups
,
came
also
to
Monconter
,
by
meanes
whereof
there
rose
such
a
sudaine
feare
among
them
,
that
immediatly
they
retyred
from
the
saide
Monconter
with
al
possible
speed
,
leauing
the
town
frée
from
any
strength
of
the
enemie
.
The
Lord
Tremblay
being
in
the
Castell
,
and
molesting
the
enemies
daylie
by
sallies
and
slaughters
of
them
as
is
sayd
,
seing
how
wonderfully
God
had
terrified
that
rebellious
route
,
went
foorth
of
the
Castell
with
his
forces
,
followed
them
,
and
immediatly
charged
them
so
roughly
,
that
they
were
all
slayne
and
taken
prisoners
,
by
meanes
whereof
hee
got
both
bagge
and
baggage
from
the
enemie
:
So
was
that
accursed
company
(
enemies
of
mankind
)
vtterly
rooted
out
.
It
is
said
before
how
the
Lord
D'ombes
had
gone
from
Renes
into
base
Britaine
to
a
Towne
called
Quinpercorenten
,
and
in
departing
out
of
the
sayd
Towne
to
returne
to
Renes
,
the
garrisons
of
the
enemies
in
townes
about
holden
by
them
,
charged
vpon
the
sayd
Prince
,
but
were
so
receaued
by
him
,
that
there
was
slaine
of
the
enemies
side
three
Captayns
of
name
and
of
great
estimation
among
the
Rebels
,
seauen
gentlemen
of
great
account
were
taken
prisoners
,
all
the
rest
in
the
pursuite
were
put
to
the
sword
.
Here
thou
mayst
see
(
Christian
Reader
)
that
all
these
blowes
,
slaughters
and
ouerthrowes
euery
where
receaued
,
cannot
make
these
damned
rebels
consider
the
wrongfulnes
of
the
cause
,
which
so
obstinatly
agaynst
all
lawes
of
nations
,
agaynst
nature
and
agaynst
God
they
do
defend
.
As
the
rebels
haue
been
beaten
euen
with
a
rod
of
yron
by
the
Lords
hand
in
his
wrath
both
in
Picardie
and
Britayn
:
so
now
haue
wee
to
consider
an
other
example
of
Gods
iustice
executed
vppon
rebels
in
the
Countrey
of
Caux
in
Normandie
.
In
this
Moneth
of
May
,
victuals
beeing
deare
wares
in
the
Citie
of
Roan
,
one
regiment
appertayning
to
the
Duke
of
Lorreine
,
and
the
other
to
the
Lord
de
la
Lownde
departed
out
of
Roan
,
&
planted
themselues
in
a
village
called
Cinqcens
,
determining
there
to
abide
,
and
to
surprise
such
victuals
for
their
maintenance
as
they
could
come
by
,
vntill
the
next
haruest
should
prouide
more
plenteously
,
there
they
fortifyed
themselues
with
Trenches
and
Barricadoes
:
this
place
is
distant
9
Leagues
from
Diepe
.
They
fearing
to
be
molested
from
Diepe
,
had
placed
a
troupe
of
horsemen
in
a
wood
distant
two
leagues
from
the
place
which
they
had
fortifyed
,
being
fully
in
the
high
way
from
Diepe
,
supposing
if
any
forces
should
come
from
Diepe
vpon
them
,
they
might
retire
backe
to
geue
intelligence
vnto
the
sayd
Regiments
,
or
else
by
making
resistance
should
geue
leasure
to
prepare
themselues
,
and
to
procure
a
fresh
supply
from
Roan
,
to
back
them
if
occasion
should
serue
.
The
Lord
Chartres
commaunder
of
Malta
,
gouernour
for
the
King
in
Diepe
,
and
Sir
Roger
Williams
an
English
gentleman
of
great
valoure
and
experience
in
militarie
affayres
,
who
lately
came
thether
,
hauing
receaued
intelligence
of
that
fortification
of
Cinqcens
,
and
intent
of
the
enemy
,
resolued
speedily
to
depart
from
Diepe
in
the
euening
the
19.
day
of
May
,
and
trauailing
all
night
came
to
the
wood
early
in
the
next
morning
,
hauing
with
them
four
hundred
French
men
and
three
hundred
Englishmen
.
There
they
found
a
troup
of
horsemen
to
stop
their
passage
,
vpon
whom
they
made
a
very
fierce
assault
.
But
they
that
came
from
Diepe
gaue
such
a
hot
charge
vpon
them
,
that
all
those
horsemen
were
so
slaine
,
that
none
of
them
escaped
any
way
.
Thus
they
leauing
the
dead
bodies
of
the
horsemen
in
the
wood
,
and
taking
some
of
their
horses
,
the
Gouernor
and
Sir
Roger
Williams
passed
a
long
to
Cinqcens
,
and
beeing
come
thether
before
noone
,
they
discryed
the
enemy
with
their
Ensignes
displayed
within
the
Fort.
The
Gouernour
of
Deepe
perceauing
their
fortification
so
strong
,
alleaged
that
it
was
vnpossible
to
enter
it
,
&
therefore
went
about
to
perswade
Sir
Roger
to
goe
backe
agayne
,
considering
that
the
enemie
was
two
to
their
one
.
Sir
Roger
answered
,
that
it
were
a
great
dishonour
for
him
so
to
doo
,
and
determined
to
set
vpon
them
with
his
own
thrée
hundred
men
,
though
it
should
cost
both
him
and
them
their
liues
:
and
with
this
resolution
aduanced
his
Colours
,
marching
toward
the
enemie
,
intended
(
by
the
assistance
of
God
to
enter
vpon
them
,
or
els
to
lose
his
life
in
that
place
.
The
Lord
Chartres
seeing
that
most
honourable
resolution
of
Sir
Roger
,
was
wonderfully
encouraged
to
the
enterprise
:
and
thereupon
protested
to
take
part
also
in
the
sayd
attempt
with
his
foure
hundred
Souldiers
,
whatsoeuer
should
chaunce
:
and
therevpon
displayed
his
Ensigne
,
and
together
with
Sir
Roger
vowed
(
by
Gods
assistance
)
to
enter
the
Barricadoes
and
to
charge
the
enemie
.
The
sayd
Lord
vpon
this
resolution
chéered
vp
his
Souldiers
,
and
willed
them
to
fight
in
the
behalfe
of
their
lawful
King
,
whose
right
they
were
bound
to
defend
,
and
God
doubtles
will
prosper
the
same
to
the
confusion
of
his
enemies
.
Sir
Roger
in
like
sort
,
like
a
true
Christian
Knight
,
encouraged
his
Souldiers
,
shewing
vnto
them
,
that
although
fewe
of
their
side
haue
to
deale
with
a
great
multitude
skilfull
,
stout
,
hardie
,
and
trayned
vp
in
Martiall
Discipline
:
yet
considering
that
their
cause
is
but
an
execrable
rebellion
agaynst
their
Soueraigne
,
they
are
but
a
multitude
of
traytors
,
opposing
themselues
to
Gods
ordinance
,
therfore
condemned
of
God
to
a
shamefull
death
,
both
here
and
in
the
world
to
come
.
He
assured
them
that
God
will
assist
them
in
the
execution
of
his
sentence
pronounced
agaynst
them
:
hée
alleaged
the
common
experience
in
all
ages
and
Nations
:
hee
concluded
that
the
God
of
battailes
will
so
fight
for
them
,
that
their
eyes
shall
haue
their
desire
vpon
them
,
as
vpon
enemies
of
God
,
of
man
,
societie
and
nature
.
He
assureth
them
,
that
in
putting
their
confidence
in
GOD
,
not
one
haire
of
their
heads
shall
fall
:
which
when
hee
had
finished
to
speake
,
hee
prayeth
vnto
the
Lord
with
great
confidence
.
And
when
he
had
ended
prayer
,
he
made
them
to
promise
each
vnto
other
to
die
euery
man
rather
then
they
would
flye
one
foote
.
These
things
being
done
,
they
marched
forward
with
great
courage
,
displayed
their
Ensignes
,
strooke
vp
their
Drummes
,
&
with
their
Trompets
sounded
defiance
,
and
with
this
resolution
full
of
confidence
,
these
valiant
English
Souldiers
gaue
a
fierce
charge
vpon
the
enemie
,
and
assaulted
them
in
such
sort
,
as
if
they
had
not
trauailed
all
night
.
This
fight
continued
two
houres
space
,
the
English
men
still
hartening
the
Frenchmen
.
At
length
they
entred
the
Barricadoes
of
the
enemie
.
Sir
Roger
being
one
of
the
formost
fought
hand
to
hand
with
the
chiefest
gouernours
of
the
enemies
.
The
gouernour
of
Deepe
on
another
side
entring
,
did
valiantly
behaue
himselfe
:
at
length
the
enemie
began
to
recoyle
backe
,
and
being
all
enclosed
within
their
Barricadoes
,
as
a
flocke
of
sheepe
in
a
Shéepcot
,
were
all
put
to
the
sword
by
the
English
and
Frenchmen
,
suffering
none
to
escape
aliue
.
Hauing
obtayned
this
wonderfull
victorie
,
vpon
their
knees
in
the
same
place
,
gaue
thankes
vnto
GOD
which
had
subdued
their
enemies
vnder
foote
,
and
with
singing
of
Psalmes
gaue
the
praise
vnto
the
highest
.
All
that
the
Gouernour
and
Sir
Roger
Williams
lost
,
were
not
aboue
eleauen
men
,
and
fewe
wounded
,
but
not
very
grieuously
.
This
exployt
being
so
prosperously
done
,
the
Generals
tooke
order
not
to
stay
there
at
any
hand
,
but
speedily
to
returne
to
Deepe
,
least
some
newe
fresh
supply
should
come
from
Roan
vpon
them
,
or
by
casting
about
should
meete
them
in
the
midway
homeward
.
They
gaue
order
also
that
the
Souldiers
should
leaue
the
spoyle
behind
them
,
to
the
end
they
might
not
ouercharge
themselues
with
carriage
.
The
Souldiers
obeying
the
counsell
of
their
Commander
,
tooke
nothing
but
that
which
was
light
and
easie
of
carriage
.
Thus
safely
they
returned
to
Deepe
.
The
enemie
as
it
was
supposed
came
with
a
great
power
to
meet
them
in
the
middest
of
the
high
way
:
but
they
had
passed
foure
houres
before
,
and
so
the
enemie
disappoynted
of
his
purpose
returned
backe
.
Wee
haue
shewed
before
how
the
King
hauing
had
a
prosperous
successe
in
chastising
the
Rebells
in
Picardie
,
went
in
person
into
Britaine
,
where
likewise
God
prospered
his
wayes
.
Whilest
the
King
was
in
Britaine
,
his
armie
soiourned
for
a
time
at
Vernon
,
wayting
to
surprise
the
towne
of
Louiers
,
situated
vpon
the
riuer
Eure
betweene
Pont
de
larche
and
Eureux
.
The
particularities
of
this
surprise
could
I
neuer
heare
,
but
such
as
the
King
himselfe
did
write
vnto
the
Prince
Countie
,
Gouernour
for
his
Maiestie
in
Anjou
,
Vendomoys
,
Toureyne
,
Poytow
,
Berry
and
Limosin
.
The
sixt
day
of
Iune
,
ten
of
the
Kings
men
possessed
themselues
with
one
of
the
gates
of
the
towne
,
and
as
it
is
reported
by
others
in
this
manner
.
There
was
a
certayne
Corporall
in
that
Citie
,
who
was
in
great
credit
with
the
gouernour
of
that
towne
called
Fonteyne
Martel
.
This
Corporall
considering
the
great
wrong
which
the
Rebels
did
to
the
King
,
and
desirous
to
doo
to
his
Maiestie
some
seruice
of
import
,
practised
that
there
should
be
at
seuerall
times
by
sixe
at
once
,
a
number
of
footmen
and
horsemen
sent
into
the
Wood
hard
adioyning
to
the
towne
,
and
in
the
meane
time
hauing
woon
to
himselfe
foure
or
fiue
Souldiers
of
his
owne
companie
,
his
time
came
of
his
watch
.
About
noone
day
the
sayd
gouernour
being
at
dinner
,
and
according
to
his
signe
giuen
there
came
certaine
horsemen
of
the
Kings
,
which
he
espying
went
presently
to
the
gouernour
who
had
the
keyes
lying
on
the
table
by
him
,
and
sayd
he
marueiled
that
they
sat
so
long
at
dinner
,
shewing
that
there
were
some
friends
come
vnto
him
.
The
gouernour
commaunded
the
sayd
Corporall
to
take
the
key
and
let
them
enter
,
which
he
did
.
The
King
had
caused
the
Baron
of
Byron
to
come
néere
with
his
forces
,
who
soone
also
entred
therein
.
Fonteyne
Martel
had
one
hundred
Cuirasses
in
that
towne
,
beside
the
inhabitants
,
who
obstinatly
made
a
strong
resistance
to
the
King
,
which
was
cause
of
a
terrible
fight
.
The
King
himselfe
made
one
of
the
gates
of
the
Citie
to
yeeld
to
him
,
whereto
most
part
of
the
men
of
warr
and
the
inhabitants
withdrew
themselues
to
resist
,
yet
at
length
the
Towne
was
taken
.
There
the
Bishop
of
Eureux
,
and
Fonteyne
Martel
the
gouernour
of
the
place
,
were
taken
prisoners
.
There
was
found
great
quantitie
of
Corne
,
Wine
and
Bacon
,
beside
other
munitions
,
and
as
the
report
is
,
foure
thousand
fat
Oxen
in
the
medowes
.
That
towne
was
so
fortified
,
that
it
might
bee
called
one
of
the
Forts
of
France
.
There
the
King
lost
about
eighteene
or
twentie
men
,
among
whom
were
fiue
Captaines
.
At
the
selfesame
time
that
this
exployt
was
done
at
Louiers
,
the
Lord
sent
prosperous
successe
to
the
Kings
affayres
in
other
countreys
.
The
Vicount
de
la
Guerche
,
a
most
wicked
rebell
in
Limosin
,
had
greatly
troubled
the
Kings
peace
in
that
countrey
,
and
about
the
beginning
of
Iune
had
besieged
Belak
,
(
a
towne
in
Lymosin
,
famous
in
that
countrey
,
for
making
a
kinde
of
rough
cloth
like
vnto
Irish
rugge
)
with
two
Canons
,
one
Culuerine
and
a
bastard
péece
of
Ordinaunce
.
The
Prince
Countie
being
come
into
Poytow
with
an
armie
for
the
Kings
seruice
,
to
purge
that
countrey
beyond
Loyre
,
of
the
oppression
and
tyranny
of
some
remnants
of
rebels
which
were
spoyling
that
countrey
,
and
being
aduertized
of
the
said
siege
of
Belak
,
marched
directly
thither
to
rayse
the
siege
,
or
to
bid
battaile
to
the
said
Vicount
,
if
he
durst
stay
his
comming
.
The
fift
day
of
Iune
,
hauing
marched
a
great
dayes
iourney
,
as
far
as
Lusack
,
was
giuen
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
sayd
Vicount
had
withdrawn
his
siege
,
and
with
his
horsemen
had
betaken
himselfe
to
Chauigny
,
a
towne
in
Toureine
,
leauing
his
Canon
and
footmen
at
Montmorillon
.
The
Prince
séeing
that
he
had
missed
the
sayd
Vicount
,
determined
to
besiege
the
town
of
Montmorillon
,
which
the
same
day
he
caused
to
be
summoned
,
but
they
within
being
not
willing
to
giue
any
answere
,
the
Prince
commanded
to
giue
certaine
volleys
of
Canon
:
after
which
he
caused
them
to
be
summoned
agayn
,
but
they
still
continued
i●
their
resolution
to
keepe
aloofe
.
The
sixt
day
of
Iune
at
fiue
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
his
excellencie
changed
the
battery
,
which
continued
very
furious
till
ten
a
clock
in
the
forenoone
,
at
which
time
a
breach
being
made
,
the
Prince
commaunded
to
giue
the
assault
,
which
was
done
very
couragiously
on
al
sides
of
the
town
,
and
continued
the
space
of
three
long
houres
together
.
But
in
the
end
,
the
Princes
forces
seazed
vpon
the
high
town
,
&
compelled
the
enemy
to
retire
into
the
low
towne
,
which
is
separated
from
the
high
by
the
riuer
Vndre
,
which
floweth
through
the
middest
of
it
,
where
they
hid
themselues
within
a
Chappell
,
from
whence
they
greatly
endomaged
and
molested
the
Princes
Souldiers
who
were
in
the
high
towne
:
which
thing
when
the
Prince
perceiued
,
he
commaunded
six
or
seauen
vo●leys
of
the
Canon
●●
be
discharged
against
the
gate
of
the
Chappell
,
which
being
immediatly
broken
,
the
enemie
was
compelled
to
forsake
it
,
whome
the
Princes
power
pursued
,
and
possessed
the
whole
towne
of
Montmorillon
.
There
was
slayne
in
the
towne
more
than
fiue
hundred
foo●men
,
and
thrée
score
Cuirasses
,
two
masters
of
the
field
,
and
all
the
captaines
slayne
,
wounded
or
taken
prisoners
.
The
Prince
caused
many
of
these
rebells
to
be
hanged
,
to
requite
that
which
the
Leaguers
had
done
not
long
before
at
Saint
Sauin
.
There
were
in
that
towne
foure
Canons
taken
from
the
enemie
,
and
good
store
of
other
munition
,
seauen
Ensignes
also
were
taken
there
.
The
Prince
lost
in
that
exployt
but
one
souldier
of
his
guardes
,
and
a
Gentleman
named
S.
Martin
.
The
Marshall
of
men
at
armes
was
hurt
with
an
Harquebush
shot
,
and
very
few
Souldiers
beside
wounded
.
The
towne
of
Montmorillon
being
taken
the
seauenth
day
,
the
townes
of
Chauigny
,
Saint
Sauin
,
and
Blank
en
Berry
were
voluntarily
yeelded
to
the
Kings
pleasure
,
also
the
Castells
Bourg
,
Archambault
,
Plaisance
,
Belarbre
,
Auailles
,
Belawne
,
Angles
&
Bisse
,
did
voluntaryly
submit
themselues
to
the
Kings
obedience
.
Hauing
layd
downe
the
prosperous
exployts
done
in
Lymosin
and
Toureyne
,
by
the
noble
Prince
County
,
we
will
also
represent
to
the
reader
the
attempts
and
vnluckie
successes
of
the
rebells
of
Britaine
.
The
great
and
famous
Quéene
of
England
,
among
other
prince
like
vertues
of
a
true
Christian
Princesse
,
desirous
to
restablish
the
afflicted
state
of
France
,
sent
vnto
the
King
a
new
supply
of
forces
to
assist
him
in
repressing
of
the
rebellion
of
Britaine
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
that
noble
and
valiant
Captaine
Sir
Iohn
Norris
Knight
,
Generall
of
her
Maiesties
forces
there
.
The
rumour
of
english
forces
flying
in
Britaine
,
had
caused
noblemen
and
Gentlemen
about
fiue
hundred
in
number
,
with
their
wiues
and
children
,
and
all
their
chiefest
and
most
precious
wealth
,
to
retyre
into
the
Citie
of
S.
Guingcamp
,
strong
by
Nature
and
Arte.
There
were
within
that
citie
besides
the
sayd
nobilitie
,
three
hundred
good
french
Souldiers
,
with
a
great
number
of
the
inhabitants
,
able
men
and
experienced
.
The
renowmed
Prince
D'ombees
,
generall
of
the
Kings
forces
in
Britaine
,
accompanied
with
(
to
the
terror
of
the
rebells
)
the
honourable
Sir
Iohn
Norris
,
determined
to
lay
siege
before
Guingcamp
,
there
to
take
all
these
vn●aithfull
,
vnnaturall
and
bastarde
▪
Frenchmen
,
there
heaped
as
if
it
were
in
a
cubbe
.
They
arriued
before
the
towne
the
third
day
of
Iune
,
and
about
three
a
clock
in
the
after
noone
the
sayd
valiant
Norris
hauing
obtayned
to
geue
the
first
assau●t
,
after
certaine
companies
of
French
men
had
refused
it
,
did
so
presse
the
enemie
for
the
space
of
three
howers
vntill
the
night
did
seperat
them
,
that
after
that
day
,
they
determined
not
to
come
any
more
to
such
a
feast
.
The
enemies
within
defended
themselues
most
valiantly
,
yet
feeling
so
many
woundes
as
they
had
,
and
seeing
so
many
dead
of
theirs
as
they
saw
,
determined
the
night
following
to
talke
of
composition
the
next
day
.
In
this
assault
,
Sir
Iohn
Norris
lost
nine
worthy
souldiers
,
three
valiane
Captaynes
,
to
wit
,
Denis
,
Herne
,
and
Wolfe
,
and
about
fortie
souldiers
hurt
.
The
fourth
day
of
Iune
in
the
morning
the
Lord
Norris
gaue
a
fresh
assault
,
with
that
courage
,
that
when
the
enemies
had
sustayned
it
with
much
a
doo
lesse
then
halfe
an
hower
,
the
remembrance
of
the
losse
past
put
them
in
fear
of
that
which
was
present
before
their
eies
,
fearing
to
repent
too
late
,
they
made
a
token
of
parley
,
determined
to
yeelde
themselues
if
they
might
find
any
reasonable
composition
.
The
Generall
making
signe
to
his
people
,
willingly
harkened
vnto
them
,
and
promised
to
vse
them
well
if
they
would
freely
yeeld
themselues
.
That
seemed
vnto
them
somewhat
hard
,
therefore
they
couenauted
that
the
citie
should
not
be
sacked
,
and
that
the
souldiers
within
should
depart
with
their
weapons
and
other
furniture
,
and
that
they
would
bee
content
to
pay
any
reasonable
summe
of
money
.
The
assault
being
stayed
,
and
the
agreement
concluded
vpon
the
promise
of
the
sayd
Generall
:
the
nobilitie
most
willingly
,
and
of
their
owne
accord
did
yeeld
themselues
,
and
swore
obedience
to
the
King
,
promising
to
withdraw
themselues
presently
euery
man
to
his
own
house
,
&
to
be
ready
to
serue
the
King
in
any
his
busines
,
and
payed
fifteene
thousand
crowns
,
and
the
Citie
25.
thousand
,
which
was
farre
lesse
then
they
did
think
they
should
haue
payed
.
The
souldiers
were
permitted
freely
to
depart
according
to
the
agreement
,
and
the
gates
of
the
Citie
ioyfully
were
set
open
.
The
Generall
did
not
suffer
any
kind
of
iniuries
to
bee
done
to
any
maner
of
persons
.
All
these
things
beeing
doue
,
hee
caused
thanks
to
be
geuen
to
God
for
his
gracious
and
fauourable
protection
.
After
the
taking
of
Guingcampe
,
the
purpose
of
the
Prince
was
to
haue
assaulted
the
towne
of
Morlaix
,
to
the
end
to
reduce
it
,
&
the
base
Britayne
,
withall
to
the
Kings
obedience
.
But
Merceur
,
Captaine
of
theeues
,
robbers
and
rebels
,
vnderstanding
the
losse
of
the
towne
of
Guingcamp
,
and
of
the
reuolting
of
so
many
noble
men
and
gentlemen
as
had
sworne
to
obay
and
serue
the
King
,
fel
in
a
pelting
Lorreine
chafe
,
and
swore
by
Saint
Francis
holy
briech
that
he
would
be
reuenged
,
and
presently
remooued
from
Pontignie
,
where
hee
ioyned
with
foure
thousand
Spaniards
,
vnder
the
leading
of
Don
Iuan
de
Lagula
,
whom
he
hath
sent
for
vppon
the
rumor
of
the
losse
of
the
sayd
Guyngcamp
,
and
from
thence
began
to
march
towards
Morlaix
by
the
way
to
Corlay
.
The
Prince
vnderstanding
of
that
,
and
discouering
the
enemies
forces
to
be
of
seauen
hundred
horses
,
foure
thousand
Spaniards
,
and
two
thousand
Harquebusiers
French
,
considered
howe
daungerous
a
thing
it
was
to
engage
his
armie
before
a
towne
,
vntill
he
were
master
of
the
field
,
the
enemie
being
farre
stronger
,
and
fauoured
of
the
countrey
,
who
on
a
sodaine
might
be
assisted
with
a
multitude
of
Pesants
,
long
before
armed
and
addicted
to
him
:
considering
all
these
difficulties
,
the
sayd
prince
made
a
stay
about
the
towne
of
Guingcamp
,
as
well
to
repayre
the
fortifications
of
the
said
towne
,
as
to
attend
the
bringing
of
two
Canons
,
and
two
Culuerines
,
drawen
from
Brest
to
Lagnon
,
with
certaine
powder
and
munitions
brought
from
England
to
Pinpoll
,
to
the
ende
that
these
things
being
in
place
of
safetie
,
the
said
Prince
might
sollow
the
better
his
other
enterprizes
.
The
seauenth
of
Iune
the
Duke
Merceur
arriued
at
Corlay
,
distant
three
Leagues
from
Guingcamp
.
There
is
a
Castell
belonging
to
the
Lady
Guimeney
,
sister
to
Boysdaulphine
Lieftenaunt
to
the
Duke
Merceur
,
they
fayned
as
though
the
sayd
Castell
did
holde
for
the
King
,
intending
thereby
to
haue
drawne
the
Prince
to
some
disaduantage
,
for
the
eight
day
the
Castell
rendred
without
the
sight
of
the
Canon
,
and
the
gouernour
remayned
with
the
enemie
.
From
thence
the
Duke
sent
a
trompeter
to
the
Prince
,
about
certaine
prisoners
taken
at
Corlay
,
who
signified
to
the
sayde
Prince
,
that
hee
had
charge
from
the
Duke
to
entreate
him
to
appoynt
some
day
and
place
for
the
battaile
.
The
Prince
did
greatly
reioyce
to
heare
these
newes
,
and
would
not
returne
answere
by
the
mouth
of
a
Trompetter
which
might
be
disanowed
,
but
by
his
writing
signed
with
his
owne
hand
,
in
the
which
the
said
Prince
(
least
the
Duke
should
alleage
any
matter
,
either
to
delay
or
auoid
the
battell
)
doth
referre
to
him
the
choise
of
the
place
for
the
encounter
:
so
that
it
might
be
able
to
receaue
both
armies
.
The
Duke
Merceur
remooued
from
Corlay
the
eighth
of
Iune
,
and
came
to
Saint
Giles
,
two
small
leagues
from
Chasteau
Laudran
.
The
same
day
also
the
Prince
departed
from
Guingcamp
about
three
a
clocke
in
the
morning
and
lodged
that
night
at
Chasteau
Laudran
,
where
the
Duke
Merceur
his
Trompetter
met
him
,
and
deliuered
an
answer
to
the
sayd
Prince
from
Merceur
,
signed
with
his
owne
hande
,
wherein
this
malapert
companion
hauing
altogether
troden
vnder
foote
all
reuerence
of
superiority
sheweth
the
cause
of
his
rebellion
to
bee
both
to
withstand
the
Prince
(
called
with
lawfull
vocation
)
and
an
hereticall
King
,
for
the
defence
of
the
holy
catholike
religion
,
do
assigne
the
thurseday
next
at
ten
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
and
the
place
most
fit
for
that
action
betweene
Corlay
and
Guingcamp
.
The
Prince
to
prouoke
this
cowardly
Captaine
through
impaciency
or
otherwise
to
battell
,
sheweth
the
causes
of
his
comming
into
Britayne
,
to
be
to
punish
him
and
his
complices
for
their
traiterous
rebellion
against
the
King
,
and
for
the
opprobrious
imputations
and
tearmes
which
he
geueth
to
the
King
and
to
him
,
hee
saith
,
that
therein
he
lyeth
:
this
was
the
ninth
day
.
Merceur
hauing
receaued
this
prouocation
,
fell
to
sweare
,
fume
&
brag
,
that
he
within
three
dayes
would
geue
the
Prince
battell
.
And
on
the
ninth
day
of
Iune
beeing
Wednesday
dislodged
,
and
that
day
encamped
himselfe
at
a
Village
called
Quelnec
,
a
league
and
a
halfe
from
Chasteau
Laudran
,
situated
at
the
foot
of
a
hill
,
which
by
deepe
ditches
,
hedges
and
inclosures
bordereth
vppon
a
little
Heath
of
two
miles
compasse
.
The
Prince
hauing
discouered
the
enemy
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
and
goeth
to
make
choise
of
the
place
for
the
battell
,
&
findeth
about
three
quarters
of
a
mile
from
the
saide
Quelenec
a
large
playne
skirted
with
copses
with
a
little
hill
,
and
the
ground
raysed
with
ditches
aduantagious
to
the
enemies
,
who
by
three
large
passages
might
enter
into
the
same
heath
.
The
tenth
of
Iune
,
the
enemie
within
a
quarter
of
a
league
of
the
Heath
,
sheweth
his
whole
army
in
order
of
battaile
,
vpon
the
top
of
an
hill
.
The
Prince
on
the
other
side
,
put
his
troups
in
order
within
the
heath
,
and
by
the
aduise
of
Sir
Ihon
Norris
disposeth
the
same
in
three
battails
,
wherof
the
English
footemen
made
two
,
and
the
Launceknights
the
third
:
that
day
was
spent
in
light
skirmishes
,
wherin
the
Princes
men
followed
the
enemie
euen
into
the
maine
of
their
armie
.
The
eleuenth
day
the
enemie
drew
his
armie
to
the
foote
of
the
hill
,
and
placed
his
artillerie
vpon
the
side
of
the
heath
,
in
a
place
of
such
aduantage
,
as
commaunded
the
whole
heath
,
and
bordreth
all
the
hedges
with
shotte
.
By
that
time
the
enemie
had
done
all
these
things
,
the
Princes
armie
marched
into
the
heath
in
order
of
battaile
,
and
presently
sent
two
hundred
footemen
to
view
the
enemies
countenaunce
,
whome
they
charged
,
put
them
from
their
hedges
and
barricadoes
,
and
slew
diuers
of
them
.
Vpon
the
retraite
of
these
two
hundred
men
,
the
Duke
put
foorth
fiue
hundred
Frenchmen
,
and
three
hundred
Spaniards
,
to
repossesse
the
places
,
whome
he
followed
with
the
great
of
his
armie
.
The
Prince
perceiuing
this
,
and
remayning
on
the
heath
with
the
L.
Hunaulday
,
commaunding
the
auangard
,
hauing
his
regiment
of
horse
on
the
right
hand
,
and
Generall
Norris
,
the
Lords
of
Poigny
,
Pruneaux
,
Mommartin
and
Bastenay
,
gaue
order
to
put
foorth
three
hundred
footemen
,
commaunded
by
Captaines
Anthony
Wingfield
and
Murton
,
and
the
English
horsemen
lead
by
Anthony
Sherly
.
The
Prince
also
commaunded
to
be
drawen
out
of
the
battaillon
of
the
Launce-knights
,
one
hundred
men
shot
and
pikes
,
and
one
hundred
and
fiftie
shot
lead
by
the
Baron
Molak
,
backed
with
fortie
light
horse
,
conducted
by
the
Lord
Tremblay
,
appoynted
to
force
the
enemie
from
the
place
which
they
had
taken
.
All
these
set
valiantly
vpon
the
enemie
,
whom
they
enforced
to
flee
,
many
were
slayn
,
and
the
rest
saued
themselues
within
the
defence
of
their
artillerie
,
where
the
whole
strength
of
the
Spaniards
with
the
rest
of
the
armie
was
placed
.
During
this
skirmish
,
there
was
a
great
number
of
shot
placed
vnder
the
hedges
,
which
hauing
meanes
to
doe
hurte
,
stoode
quiet
as
though
they
had
fallen
asleepe
,
or
else
had
béen
placed
there
onely
to
keepe
the
hedges
,
least
the
Prince
should
come
to
cut
them
downe
and
cary
them
away
.
In
this
skirmish
,
don
Roderigo
chiefe
marshall
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
a
Spanish
captaine
,
two
hundred
French
Souldiers
,
and
threescore
Spaniards
were
slaine
.
The
Lord
Tremblay
tooke
the
Lord
Guebrian
,
Colonell
of
the
foote
men
of
the
enemie
.
This
charge
did
so
amazethe
enemie
,
that
the
Princes
men
were
suffered
to
disarme
the
dead
,
and
to
leade
away
prisoners
within
ten
paces
of
their
canon
,
and
retired
at
their
●ase
without
any
proffering
to
follow
▪
Long
,
Lieftenaunt
to
Captaine
Dolphin
,
receaued
in
his
body
fiue
Harquebuses
shott
:
the
English
men
behaued
themselues
valiantly
in
that
charge
,
the
residue
of
that
day
they
spent
in
light
skirmishes
.
The
twelfth
day
the
enemie
made
a
great
shew
to
come
foorth
to
battell
,
but
at
last
sent
out
some
number
of
shot
to
skirmish
,
agaynst
whome
Anthony
Sherley
with
fifteene
horse
and
few
footemen
made
head
,
and
speedely
put
them
to
flight
,
and
followed
them
to
their
Barricadoes
,
where
master
Kemp
a
Gentleman
of
that
Cornet
was
slayne
,
Anthony
Sherleys
horse
was
shot
in
the
head
,
and
Charles
Blunt
his
horse
was
killed
vnder
him
with
the
Canon
,
and
he
himselfe
somewhat
wounded
.
The
thirteenth
day
the
enemie
offered
some
light
skirmishes
,
but
seeing
that
he
could
get
nothing
by
it
he
refused
to
bitte
.
The
fourteene
day
the
Prince
expected
the
battell
,
as
vndertaken
by
don
Iuan
de
Lagula
,
generall
of
the
Spaniards
,
in
the
worship
of
Saynt
Iohn
,
whose
day
it
was
with
them
.
But
fearing
that
bonfires
would
bee
made
to
their
cost
and
charges
,
they
gaue
quite
ouer
the
game
,
prepared
the
same
night
to
dislodge
,
and
the
next
day
following
repassed
the
hill
:
for
hauing
spent
al
their
victuals
,
they
must
go
forth
to
rob
for
more
.
The
Prince
stayed
sixe
dayes
vpon
the
Heath
,
and
in
the
meane
while
the
enemie
durst
neuer
presume
to
draw
his
armie
into
the
Heath
.
The
sixteenth
day
the
Lord
la
Now
with
the
troupe
of
the
Countie
Mongomery
,
and
the
Countie
Chombourg
,
came
vnto
Chasteau
Laudran
,
whose
arriuall
giueth
hope
of
good
successe
in
the
Kings
affayres
.
They
that
haue
written
the
history
of
wilde
beasts
,
which
doth
recite
that
there
is
a
wild
beast
in
Asia
named
Pardalis
,
it
yeeldeth
such
a
sauour
that
the
Woolfe
hath
a
great
delight
to
follow
a
farre
off
,
but
if
it
chance
that
this
Pardalis
dooth
looke
back
,
immediatly
the
Woolfe
retyreth
and
flyeth
away
.
So
the
Noble
Princes
of
Bourbon
doo
yeeld
sweete
sauour
of
pietie
,
vertue
and
valiantnes
:
Merceur
followeth
them
a
farre
off
,
but
if
they
turne
their
face
hee
runeth
away
,
as
it
hath
appeared
in
the
things
which
heretofore
he
hath
attempted
in
Poytow
.
There
is
a
towne
in
Picardy
situated
vpon
the
riuer
Oyse
,
called
Noyon
,
commended
(
if
there
were
none
other
cause
)
for
being
the
place
of
the
natiuitie
vnto
that
man
of
God
Iohn
Caluin
of
blessed
memory
,
whose
name
is
written
in
the
booke
of
life
,
and
shall
yeeld
a
sweete
sauour
to
the
true
Church
of
God
to
the
worldes
ende
,
whatsoeuer
Sathan
doth
rage
against
the
name
of
this
seruant
of
God
.
This
towne
was
seduced
long
before
from
the
Kings
obedience
by
the
Leaguers
,
and
through
rebellion
was
possessed
by
the
Kings
enemies
.
The
King
therefore
after
the
taking
of
Louiers
,
thought
expedient
to
remooue
his
armie
from
Vernon
,
and
to
draw
Eastward
,
that
doing
still
some
profitable
exployt
,
he
might
expect
and
receaue
the
forces
that
came
to
him
out
of
Germany
:
and
considering
that
the
sayd
towne
of
Noyon
did
lye
betweene
S.
Quintin
,
Compeigne
and
Corbey
,
which
were
long
before
vnder
his
obedience
,
thought
good
there
to
stay
for
the
approaching
of
the
Germanes
:
and
during
the
moneth
of
Iuly
,
hauing
reduced
the
sayd
towne
to
great
distresse
,
made
his
account
shortly
to
be
Lord
of
it
.
The
Vicount
Tauanes
(
head
of
the
rebellion
in
the
Citie
of
Roan
,
and
most
hatefullest
enemie
of
any
that
the
King
had
)
enterprised
to
relieue
the
sayd
towne
of
Noyon
,
and
for
that
intent
in
the
beginning
of
August
in
the
night
season
departed
from
Roan
,
accompanied
with
foure
hundred
horse
,
and
fiue
hundred
footmen
,
with
good
hope
either
to
succour
the
said
towne
,
or
els
by
surprise
greatly
to
hinder
the
King
.
But
the
King
hauing
intelligences
of
his
comming
,
met
him
about
two
or
thrée
leagues
from
Noyon
,
(
as
I
haue
heard
reported
)
where
his
power
was
discomfited
,
slayne
and
taken
prisoners
,
and
he
himselfe
after
being
wounded
in
the
assault
was
also
taken
prisoner
.
So
the
Lord
knoweth
bow
,
where
and
when
to
stay
his
enemies
.
The
newes
of
this
sorrowfull
successe
of
the
Leaguers
flying
abroad
,
caused
the
Duke
Aumale
to
assemble
as
great
forces
as
he
could
make
in
the
towne
of
Han
,
which
is
situated
vpon
the
riuer
Some
betweene
Saint
Quintin
and
Peronne
,
vndertaking
either
to
amend
the
fault
committed
by
Tauanes
,
or
els
to
release
the
towne
of
Noyon
,
accompanied
with
the
Lord
Largue
and
Lawney
with
all
their
forces
,
ioyned
all
with
the
light
horsemen
,
the
seauenth
of
August
charged
vpon
the
quarter
of
the
Kings
light
horse
,
where
they
were
stoutly
receaued
:
and
after
more
then
twelue
charges
giuen
,
the
Kings
companies
(
yet
very
like
to
haue
the
victorie
of
their
enemies
)
began
to
retyre
:
at
which
retyre
,
that
valiant
man
at
armes
the
Lord
Baron
of
Byron
hauing
twelue
of
his
owne
men
did
approach
,
and
the
Kings
forces
supposing
he
had
brought
a
supply
of
fresh
Souldiers
,
so
soone
as
they
heard
him
named
,
tooke
a
wonderfull
courage
,
and
seeing
him
in
the
middest
of
them
,
gaue
a
fresh
charge
vpon
the
enemie
with
such
force
,
that
they
did
driue
the
enemie
euen
into
the
gates
of
Han.
To
whom
there
was
also
comming
a
new
succour
and
fresh
supply
of
men
,
who
perceauing
the
euill
successe
of
the
rest
,
retyred
in
agayne
:
so
that
some
of
the
Kings
forces
followed
them
euen
into
their
Barriars
.
In
these
so
many
charges
geuen
,
there
were
a
number
of
armed
men
slayne
on
the
enemies
side
,
and
among
them
diuers
of
commandement
.
In
the
number
of
the
dead
were
found
Don
Francisco
de
Gueuara
,
the
best
Captayne
of
light
Horsemen
which
the
King
of
Spayne
had
in
the
low
Countreys
,
also
his
lieutenant
was
slayne
outright
,
with
diuers
other
of
great
accompt
.
The
Lord
Longchamp
(
one
of
the
best
Captains
of
the
rebels
)
was
taken
prisoner
,
with
more
then
foure
score
men
at
armes
of
account
,
and
lost
aboue
fifteene
hundred
of
their
best
horses
.
The
King
lost
in
this
skirmish
about
twelue
horse
of
his
light
horsemen
,
and
among
a
few
which
were
slayne
the
Marshall
of
the
light
horsemen
,
whose
death
was
greatly
bewayled
,
beeing
accompted
a
man
of
great
valour
.
The
same
day
the
Duke
de
Mayne
arriued
at
the
said
towne
of
Han
,
with
all
his
troups
of
horsemen
which
he
could
gather
,
which
thing
made
the
King
thinke
that
he
would
goe
about
either
to
raise
or
to
interrupt
the
siege
,
or
attempt
some
thing
.
In
the
meane
time
he
lost
no
opportunity
about
this
siege
:
for
the
same
day
that
this
exploit
was
done
,
to
wit
,
the
seauenth
of
August
,
the
Canon
began
to
beat
a
church
that
standeth
in
the
middest
of
the
Suburbes
,
which
together
with
a
great
ditch
did
strongly
defend
the
same
.
The
sayd
Church
beeing
battered
from
the
morning
to
three
a
clock
in
the
after
noone
,
had
by
that
time
made
a
great
breach
in
the
same
.
And
a
fierce
assault
being
geuen
,
there
were
slayne
of
the
enemies
about
thirty
,
and
about
fifty
of
the
Souldiers
retired
into
the
vaultes
of
the
said
church
.
The
sayd
Church
beeing
taken
,
and
consequently
the
Suburb
(
in
a
maner
as
strong
as
the
towne
)
gaue
occasion
both
to
them
that
had
retired
into
the
vaultes
to
yeeld
to
the
Kings
mercy
,
who
sent
them
away
safe
with
bagge
and
bagage
,
and
also
to
the
Gouernor
of
the
towne
to
mooue
speaches
of
composition
.
For
the
Gouernor
(
called
the
Lord
Vile
)
considering
how
the
Towne
was
slenderly
furnished
of
all
thinges
,
but
specially
of
men
of
armes
,
and
that
the
most
part
of
them
had
béene
slayne
in
the
assaults
geuen
to
the
Cittie
,
and
how
the
King
was
strong
and
not
like
to
bee
enforced
to
depart
afore
hee
had
the
vpper
hand
ouer
the
sayd
Towne
.
And
vnderstanding
that
the
Duke
de
Mayne
was
come
to
Han
with
Forces
,
in
hope
to
relieue
the
sayd
distressed
towne
,
and
that
the
Lord
Rosne
,
who
led
the
Duke
de
Mayne
his
army
towards
Lorreine
,
was
returning
backe
to
Laon
in
Champaygne
,
he
delayed
the
time
of
composition
to
see
what
succor
they
would
geue
.
But
at
length
,
seeing
no
reliefe
comming
,
and
the
King
vrging
the
towne
,
the
sayd
Lord
Vile
concluded
an
agreement
with
the
King
in
this
maner
following
.
The
Lord
Vile
(
as
well
for
himselfe
as
for
the
Gentlemen
,
Souldiers
and
inhabitants
of
Noyon
)
hath
promised
to
yeeld
the
sayd
towne
vppon
monday
next
following
,
being
the
eighteenth
of
August
,
together
with
all
the
munition
for
warre
,
artillerie
and
victualls
,
which
at
this
present
was
therein
,
conditionally
if
sometime
of
the
day
the
Duke
de
Mayne
doo
not
giue
him
a
battell
,
or
by
force
put
not
within
the
towne
one
thousand
souldiers
,
or
by
some
meanes
doo
not
raise
the
siege
.
Also
that
the
sayd
Ville
,
Gentlemen
and
Captains
shall
depart
with
armour
,
horses
and
baggage
,
and
the
Souldiers
with
their
weapons
and
horse
.
And
that
the
inhabitants
shal
be
receaued
into
the
Kings
fauour
,
&
entreated
as
good
subiects
,
in
rendring
him
their
duetifull
obedience
:
but
specially
and
namely
that
the
Lord
of
Ville
his
mother
may
freely
remaine
there
&
enioy
her
goods
,
in
performing
the
submission
of
loyall
fidelitie
as
other
subiects
.
Item
,
that
if
any
of
the
inhabitants
be
desirous
to
depart
,
they
shal
safely
passe
among
the
men
of
warre
.
Item
,
that
the
Lord
Ville
shall
be
permitted
to
send
the
Lord
of
Brouly
to
the
Duke
de
Mayne
,
to
aduertise
him
of
the
condition
of
this
capitulation
,
and
that
the
King
shall
safely
conduct
him
to
that
effect
.
And
for
the
accomplishing
of
the
premises
,
the
sayd
Lord
Ville
hath
promised
to
sende
hostages
to
the
King
,
the
Lord
Rieulx
,
the
Abbot
of
Genlis
,
with
foure
of
the
towne
,
such
as
the
King
shall
choose
,
whom
the
King
doth
promise
to
deliuer
vppon
the
performance
of
the
sayd
conditions
.
The
King
also
doth
graunt
to
send
two
Captaynes
into
the
towne
to
keepe
and
see
during
the
time
,
from
labouring
to
the
contrary
.
It
had
pleased
the
most
famous
and
renowmed
Queene
of
England
,
during
this
siege
,
to
send
a
new
supply
of
men
to
the
King
,
to
assist
him
in
the
recouering
the
possession
of
his
right
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
th●
most
honourable
and
famous
Earle
of
Essex
,
whom
the
King
leauing
his
power
before
Noyan
,
went
to
meet
at
Gysors
in
Normandy
,
whom
hee
receaued
in
most
courteous
sort
,
accepting
most
thankfull
her
most
excellent
Maiesties
gracious
fauour
,
and
the
said
Earle
his
good
and
readie
will
,
for
hazarding
himselfe
in
such
a
dangerous
iourney
for
his
seruice
.
After
the
death
of
Frier
Sixtus
,
which
was
hastened
by
the
Spanish
faction
with
a
little
slubber
sauce
,
was
elected
a
newe
Vicar
of
Rome
,
of
the
house
of
Sfondraty
,
if
I
remember
well
,
and
is
as
much
to
say
as
burst
bellie
,
naming
himselfe
Gregory
the
14.
This
Frier
Gregory
being
set
on
horsebacke
,
will
ride
(
as
the
prouerbe
is
)
vntil
he
breake
his
neck
.
First
in
Ianuary
he
sent
a
Legate
into
France
,
agaynst
whom
the
King
procéeded
as
agaynst
an
enemie
of
the
publique
peace
of
his
subiects
,
and
in
March
last
the
sayd
Frier
Gregory
pronounced
a
Bull
agaynst
the
King
,
his
Princes
,
Nobles
,
subiects
and
realme
.
Then
not
long
after
it
is
reported
that
he
sent
certain
forces
,
mustered
out
of
the
Stewes
of
Rome
,
to
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
to
inuade
Prouance
,
conducted
by
some
bastard
of
his
:
and
that
Superstition
,
Folly
,
iniury
and
wrong
might
goe
together
,
he
must
coniure
and
charme
the
Standard
of
holy
Church
(
as
all
the
sort
of
such
idolatrous
Antichrists
haue
bin
Coniurers
,
poysoners
,
and
Sorcerers
many
yeares
together
)
.
To
play
this
Comedie
,
he
sitteth
disguised
in
his
Pontificalibus
,
the
Standard
of
holy
Church
holden
before
him
,
he
hisseth
,
he
bloweth
,
hee
mumbleth
,
he
crosseth
,
he
charmeth
,
he
stinketh
:
but
behold
,
he
that
did
hold
it
(
rather
by
some
presage
and
token
of
the
fall
of
that
idolatrous
rabble
,
than
by
negligence
)
let
the
Standard
fall
vppon
the
braynesicke
Frier
Gregories
head
,
which
not
onely
did
beate
downe
his
triple
Crowne
from
of
his
head
,
but
also
gaue
a
knocke
vppon
his
foolish
pate
.
All
these
companies
shortly
after
were
cut
to
peeces
,
and
the
charmed
Standard
taken
by
the
Lord
des
Diguieres
,
as
is
reported
.
Fryer
Gregorie
not
content
with
all
these
iniurious
prouocations
,
sent
one
M.
Marcilius
Laudrianus
,
by
name
an
Italian
,
by
surname
a
Britaine
,
but
by
sawcines
and
desperatnes
a
Iesuite
,
vnder
the
name
of
his
Nuncio
,
to
publish
a
certayne
infamous
libell
,
full
of
impietie
heresie
and
sedition
,
vnder
a
Maske
of
religion
in
forme
of
Bulls
,
against
the
King
,
his
Princes
,
Nobles
&
subieces
,
but
specially
agaynst
the
French
popish
Church
,
which
this
sawcie
companion
enterprized
to
publish
at
Pont
de
Larche
in
Normandie
▪
whereupon
the
K.
finding
himselfe
sore
ini●ried
at
the
hands
of
this
tyrannous
vsurper
,
commaunded
his
courts
of
Parliament
to
proceede
by
law
agaynst
these
iniuries
,
and
so
the
Kings
generall
attourney
in
his
court
of
Parliament
,
holden
at
Caen
in
Normandie
,
requiring
iustice
to
be
done
vnto
the
King
,
his
Princes
,
Nobles
and
subiects
.
The
court
of
Parliament
therefore
,
al
Chambers
assembled
,
the
third
day
of
August
did
proceede
agaynst
Fryer
Gregorie
his
person
,
his
vsurped
tyranny
,
his
Nuncio
and
his
Bulls
.
First
,
they
doo
declare
the
sayde
Fryer
Gregorie
,
an
enemie
vnto
the
peace
of
Christianitie
,
a
troubler
of
the
Catholick
Romane
▪
Religion
,
enemie
to
the
King
and
Estate
of
France
,
a
conspiratour
and
associate
with
the
rebells
within
the
realme
,
and
accessary
to
the
death
of
the
late
deceased
King
most
trayterously
murthered
,
a
firebrand
of
sedition
,
and
stirrer
vp
of
warres
,
and
procurer
of
murthers
.
Secondly
,
they
doe
condemne
his
vsurped
power
vpon
the
state
and
Church
of
France
,
to
be
vsurped
,
abusiue
and
wrongful
,
contrary
to
Gods
worde
,
holy
decrees
and
liberties
of
the
French
Church
,
commaunding
all
Primates
,
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Colledges
,
Couents
,
Chapters
,
Communalties
,
bodies
of
Cities
,
Curats
,
Parsons
and
seruing
Priests
,
not
to
acknowledge
any
superiority
or
power
of
the
same
Fryer
Gregorie
,
nor
to
render
him
any
obeisance
,
neyther
to
assist
or
fauour
anie
excommunications
,
publications
or
readings
of
any
thing
that
should
proceede
from
him
.
The
court
also
dooth
forbid
,
not
to
pursue
or
receaue
of
him
,
or
anie
other
whatsoeuer
qualitie
or
condition
they
be
,
his
complices
&
adherents
,
any
collations
,
confirmations
,
or
prouisions
for
benefices
,
graces
,
dispensations
,
or
other
expeditions
,
nor
to
answere
,
beare
,
or
cause
to
be
borne
by
way
of
banque
or
otherwise
,
any
gold
or
siluer
to
the
court
of
Rome
,
neither
to
pay
any
thing
or
render
obeisance
to
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
his
adherents
,
who
haue
put
in
execution
any
of
the
pretended
diffamatory
libell
,
in
forme
of
excommunication
or
interdiction
,
in
payne
of
confiscation
of
bodie
and
goods
,
as
infringers
and
perturbers
of
the
publique
peace
.
The
court
doth
commaund
the
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
by
vertue
of
the
Kings
letters
directed
vnto
them
,
that
they
shall
not
suffer
the
liberty
of
the
French
Church
to
be
in
any
sort
diminished
:
but
beeing
assisted
by
their
K.
(
their
soueraigne
Iustice
)
to
oppose
themselues
against
all
the
Popes
enterprises
.
Thirdly
,
the
court
doth
declare
the
foresayd
Marcilius
Ladrianus
,
Fryer
Gregory
his
Nuncio
,
acommon
enemy
of
al
men
,
a
kindler
of
hatred
and
a
sower
of
sedition
,
commaunding
the
sayd
pretended
Nuncio
to
be
pursued
,
taken
and
apprehended
,
aliue
or
dead
,
and
to
be
deliuered
to
iustice
,
if
it
bee
possible
,
to
receaue
the
punishment
according
to
the
greatnes
of
his
offence
.
But
if
he
cannot
bee
apprehended
,
within
three
daye
●to
be
summoned
by
the
voice
of
the
publike
Cryer
in
the
towne
of
Pont
de
Larche
,
that
there
it
may
bee
proceeded
against
him
according
to
the
Lawes
of
the
Realme
.
The
order
of
the
courts
of
France
is
,
that
after
a
man
is
summoned
at
3.
seuerall
tymes
,
if
he
doth
not
appeare
,
he
is
condemned
as
conuicted
,
and
then
executed
in
picture
.
Last
of
al
,
the
Court
doth
declare
Fryer
Gregory
his
excommunication
and
Bulles
,
infamous
libels
full
of
impiety
,
heresie
,
deceit
and
slanders
,
&
condemneth
the
same
to
betorne
and
burned
publikly
in
the
place
of
execution
,
by
the
publike
executioner
of
iustice
,
forbidding
all
men
to
receaue
,
allow
,
reade
,
fauour
or
conceale
the
said
infamous
libell
,
vppon
payne
to
bee
attainted
,
&
conuicted
of
high
treason
:
&
commaundeth
also
all
manner
of
persons
quickly
to
reueale
to
the
court
,
if
they
should
know
any
such
to
bee
kept
secretly
on
the
paines
aforesaid
.
This
sentence
of
the
Popes
banishment
,
and
of
all
his
tyr●nnie
out
of
France
,
was
pronounced
the
third
day
of
August
at
Caen
in
Normandie
.
The
selfe
same
proceedinges
were
vsed
in
all
Courtes
of
the
Realme
,
whereuppon
ensued
the
burning
of
the
sayd
Bulles
in
diuers
and
sundry
places
of
the
Realme
,
but
diuersly
,
but
euery
where
in
as
infamous
maner
as
could
bee
.
It
was
burned
at
Tours
in
this
maner
.
The
Magistrats
and
the
common
people
of
Tours
being
assembled
before
the
Pallace
gate
,
there
a
piller
was
erected
a
little
distant
from
the
foot
therof
,
there
was
a
fire
made
by
the
common
Hang-man
of
the
town
,
then
did
he
take
the
Bull
and
hanged
it
on
the
top
of
the
Piller
,
which
beeing
done
,
he
kindled
another
fire
at
the
very
foot
of
the
Piller
,
which
by
degrees
crept
vp
vntill
it
tooke
hold
of
the
Bull
,
which
presently
was
consumed
with
fire
,
to
the
great
ioy
of
all
the
beholders
.
Now
Master
Fryer
,
I
ween
you
be
one
of
them
that
did
drop
out
of
the
horses
belly
of
Troy
,
but
I
will
thinke
rather
that
you
dropped
out
of
an
Asses
bellie
,
because
you
haue
an
Asses
head
.
Did
not
a
little
before
your
Standard
reproue
you
to
your
face
,
and
told
you
what
would
follow
your
saucines
:
and
to
put
you
in
consideration
of
your
folly
gaue
you
a
souse
vpon
the
pate
:
And
you
beeing
of
Asses
brood
,
will
goe
about
to
get
Bulles
,
and
lo
,
your
Bulles
bee
turned
into
gydie
Calues
.
You
neuer
read
(
for
reading
belongs
not
to
your
occupation
,
but
scortari
crebro
,
crebro
conuiuarier
)
that
it
was
written
in
the
horse
of
Troy
,
sero
sapiunt
Phryges
,
but
it
shal
be
hereafter
in
Asino
Romano
,
scriptum
erit
sero
sapiunt
Romanenses
.
You
knew
not
when
you
were
well
,
now
haue
with
you
to
Auignon
.
The
towne
of
Noyan
being
surrendered
,
according
to
the
agréement
betwéene
the
King
and
the
gouernour
of
the
saide
towne
,
the
King
went
to
receaue
the
right
honorable
Lord
Earle
of
Essex
(
as
is
said
)
in
the
towne
of
Gisors
,
and
from
thence
returned
into
Champaigne
,
to
ioyn
with
the
Germans
,
who
approached
the
borders
of
France
,
leauing
the
Marshall
Byron
,
to
reconduct
his
army
into
Normandie
.
During
the
siege
of
Noyan
,
the
Lord
of
Pierrefont
had
béen
taken
prisoner
,
and
had
promised
vpon
his
deliuerance
,
to
surrender
the
Castell
Pierrefont
,
a
place
situated
vpon
a
rock
,
and
inaccessable
almost
on
euery
side
.
The
said
Lord
of
Pierrefont
being
a
desperat
Leaguer
,
had
rather
breake
his
faith
with
dishonor
,
then
to
fulfill
his
promise
with
honour
:
whereupon
the
Marshall
Byron
layed
the
siege
before
the
saide
Castell
,
and
battered
it
with
nine
skore
shot
of
Ordinance
,
wherewith
hee
made
but
a
very
small
hole
:
the
stuffe
wherewith
the
said
Castell
is
builded
,
being
of
such
qualitie
,
as
resisted
the
shot
,
euen
to
admiration
,
which
caused
the
said
Marshall
Byron
to
breake
off
his
enterprise
,
and
march
toward
Normandie
,
who
ioyned
with
the
English
forces
,
conducted
by
the
right
Honorable
Lord
,
the
Earle
of
Essex
,
the
ninth
of
September
,
and
the
twenty
one
of
the
said
moneth
,
laide
the
siege
before
the
towne
of
Gourney
.
It
is
saide
before
in
the
seauenth
booke
,
how
after
the
cruell
death
of
King
Henry
the
third
,
and
last
of
the
rase
of
Valoys
,
the
authors
of
that
murther
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Duke
d'Mayne
,
with
great
bragges
and
confidence
,
went
with
a
mighty
army
into
Normandie
,
hoping
to
oppresse
the
King
,
who
with
a
small
power
had
retyred
to
Diepe
,
for
the
causes
there
alleaged
.
It
is
said
also
,
how
the
Duke
d'Mayne
in
that
iourney
,
tooke
the
said
towne
of
Gourney
,
and
the
Lord
Rubempre
which
his
companie
therein
.
This
Towne
is
distant
from
Roan
ten
Leagues
,
from
Gisors
fiue
,
from
Beauuoys
sixe
,
and
by
estimation
somewhat
bigger
then
Diepe
.
The
Leaguers
had
fortified
it
with
fortifications
,
munition
of
warre
,
and
strong
garrisons
,
for
Leagued
Gentlemen
of
the
Countrey
,
to
the
number
of
foure
skore
,
and
such
power
as
they
thought
good
to
entertaine
,
had
settled
themselues
therein
,
and
from
thence
issuing
dayly
,
made
courses
to
the
gates
of
Mante
,
Vernon
,
Pont
de
larche
,
and
Gisors
,
spoyling
and
wasting
all
that
was
in
their
way
,
and
taking
prisoners
such
as
trauailed
on
the
high
way
to
Diepe
.
This
towne
being
besieged
,
the
enemy
put
on
a
stout
countenance
at
the
first
,
and
being
summoned
to
surrender
the
said
towne
,
they
answered
that
they
had
receaued
it
of
the
Duke
d'Mayne
,
and
for
him
they
intended
to
kéepe
it
,
neither
would
they
render
it
,
but
to
him
onely
.
This
answer
being
giuen
,
the
English
forces
intrenched
themselues
within
a
stones
cast
of
the
gate
,
and
in
making
and
kéeping
the
said
Trenches
,
they
had
sixe
men
hurt
,
and
one
killed
.
The
enemies
attempted
diuers
times
to
put
men
into
the
towne
,
but
they
were
in
such
sort
looked
to
by
the
English
men
,
that
they
durst
neuer
approach
.
The
25.
day
of
September
at
night
,
the
Marshall
Byron
planted
nine
pieces
of
Ordinance
before
the
towne
,
&
the
26.
in
the
morning
hee
began
to
batter
it
,
and
a
breach
being
made
,
the
English
men
were
called
to
the
number
of
one
hundred
shot
to
giue
the
assault
,
who
with
great
gladnes
approached
within
sixescore
pases
of
the
wals
,
the
breach
was
scarse
assaultable
,
the
ditch
was
more
then
halfe
full
of
water
:
it
is
reported
that
they
had
within
certaine
sluces
,
which
they
might
haue
opened
,
and
greatly
molested
the
assaulters
,
the
French
men
were
very
vnable
to
giue
the
assault
,
because
of
their
long
toyling
and
wearines
,
yet
on
a
suddaine
the
enemies
demaunded
parley
,
which
being
graunted
,
they
yeeldéd
to
foure
dishonorable
conditions
:
such
is
the
fainting
of
rebels
.
First
,
that
all
Souldiours
should
depart
without
bagage
and
armour
,
with
a
white
rod
in
their
hands
.
But
the
Lord
Earle
of
Essex
,
excepted
the
Queenes
Maiesties
subiects
:
therein
was
found
none
but
one
Irish
man
,
who
was
executed
.
The
second
was
,
that
the
Gouernour
,
Captaines
,
Lieutenants
and
Gentlemen
of
quality
,
should
remaine
to
his
mercy
.
It
was
thought
that
the
Gouernour
and
some
Captaines
should
be
executed
.
The
third
was
,
that
the
Citizens
should
haue
their
liues
,
but
their
goods
rested
at
the
Kings
pleasure
.
The
fourth
is
,
that
they
should
receaue
such
garrisons
as
should
bee
thought
good
.
The
taking
of
this
towne
is
a
great
ease
to
the
Countrey
,
and
preparation
for
the
siege
of
Roan
.
About
the
28.
the
army
tooke
his
way
toward
Caudebeck
,
a
smal
towne
,
situated
vpon
a
rock
,
on
the
banck
of
Seyne
,
betweene
Roan
and
Newhauen
,
entending
to
cleere
all
the
coast
round
about
Newhauen
,
of
all
filth
of
rebellion
.
FINIS
.